*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 68470 *** FOSSIL PLANTS CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS ~London~: FETTER LANE, E.C. C. F. CLAY, MANAGER [Illustration] ~Edinburgh~: 100, PRINCES STREET ~London~: H. K. LEWIS, 136, GOWER STREET, W.C. ~Berlin~: A. ASHER AND CO. ~Leipzig~: F. A. BROCKHAUS ~New York~: G. P. PUTNAM’S SONS ~Bombay and Calcutta~: MACMILLAN AND CO., LTD. _All rights reserved_ [Illustration: Part of a transverse section of a Permian Osmundaceous Fern stem, _Thamnopteris Schlechtendalii_ (Eichwald). _a_, outer xylem; _b_, inner xylem. For description, see page 329. (After Kidston and Gwynne-Vaughan. Very slightly reduced.)] FOSSIL PLANTS A TEXT-BOOK FOR STUDENTS OF BOTANY AND GEOLOGY BY A. C. SEWARD, M.A., F.RS. PROFESSOR OF BOTANY IN THE UNIVERSITY; FELLOW OF ST JOHN’S COLLEGE AND HONORARY FELLOW OF EMMANUEL COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE WITH 265 ILLUSTRATIONS VOL. II CAMBRIDGE: AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS 1910 ~Cambridge~: PRINTED BY JOHN CLAY, M.A. AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS. PREFACE I regret that pressure of other work has prevented the completion of this Volume within a reasonable time since the publication of Volume I. Had Volume II been written ten years ago, the discoveries made in the course of the last decade would have given an out-of-date character to much of the subject-matter. It is more especially in regard to the Ferns and the extinct members of the Gymnosperms that our outlook has been materially altered by recent contributions to Palaeobotany. It is, however, some satisfaction to be able to add that recent progress has been relatively slight in that part of the subject dealt with in the first volume. The original intention was to complete the whole work in two volumes. Soon after the second volume was begun, it became evident that the remaining divisions of the plant-kingdom could not be included within the compass of a single volume. I decided, therefore, to take the consequences of having embarked on too ambitious a plan of treatment, and to preserve uniformity of proportion by reserving the seed-bearing plants for a third volume. The third volume will include the Pteridosperms, other than those briefly described in the final chapter of the present volume, and other classes of Gymnosperms. I propose also to devote such space as is available within the limits of a text-book to the neglected subject of the geographical distribution of plants at different stages in the history of the earth. It is my intention to complete Volume III with as little delay as possible. As I have written elsewhere, the past history of the Flowering plants needs special treatment, and anything more than a mere compilation can be adequately attempted only after considerable research and with the assistance of botanists possessing a special knowledge of different families of Angiosperms. The need of a critical examination of available data in regard to the geological history of this dominant group will not be lost sight of. I am well aware that while certain genera have received an undue share of attention in the present volume, others have been ignored or treated with scant consideration. For this inconsistency I have no excuse to offer, beyond the statement that the subject is a large one, and selection is necessary even though the work consists of three volumes. The publication in 1909 of a collection of excellent photographs of Palaeozoic Plants, with brief descriptive notes, by Mr Newell Arber, as one of a series of popular “Nature Books,” bears striking testimony to the remarkable spread of interest in the study of the vegetation of the past, which is one of the outstanding features in the recent history of botanical science. In the list of illustrations I have mentioned the source of all figures which have been previously published. I would, however, supplement the statement of fact with an expression of thanks to corporate bodies and to individuals who have allowed me to make use of blocks, drawings, or photographs. I wish to thank my colleague, Mr A. G. Tansley, for placing at my disposal several blocks originally published in the pages of the _New Phytologist_. To Professor Bertrand of Lille and to his son Dr Paul Bertrand I am indebted for several prints and descriptive notes of specimens in their possession. My friends Dr Nathorst of Stockholm and Dr Zeiller of Paris have generously responded to my requests for information on various points. I wish especially to thank Dr Kidston for several excellent prints of specimens in his collection and for the loan of sections. I have profited by more than one examination of his splendid collection at Stirling. Professor Weiss has generously allowed me to borrow sections from the Manchester University collections, more especially several which have been reproduced in the chapter devoted to the genus _Lepidodendron_. To Professor F. W. Oliver my thanks are due for the loan of sections from the collection under his charge at University College. I have pleasure also in thanking Dr Scott, not only for lending me sections of a Lepidodendron and for allowing me to use some drawings of _Miadesmia_ originally made by Mrs Scott for reproduction in his invaluable book, _Studies in Fossil Botany_, but for kindly undertaking the laborious task of reading the proofs of this volume. It would be unfair to express my gratitude to Dr Scott for many helpful suggestions and criticisms, without explicitly stating that thanks to a friend for reading proofs must not be interpreted as an attempt to claim his support for all statements or views expressed. The General Editor of the Series, Mr A. E. Shipley, has also kindly read the proofs. I am under obligations also for assistance of various kinds to Prof. Thomas of Auckland, New Zealand, to Mr Boodle of Kew, to Mr D. M. S. Watson of Manchester, to Mr T. G. Hill of University College, and to Mr Gordon of Emmanuel College, Cambridge. I am indebted to the kind offices of Miss M. C. Knowles for the photograph of the specimen of _Archaeopteris hibernica_ in the Irish National Museum, Dublin, reproduced on page 561. Many of the illustrations are reproduced from drawings by my wife: those made from the actual specimens are distinguished by the addition of the initials M. S. I am grateful to her also for some improvements in the letter-press. For the drawings made from sections and for some of the outline sketches I am responsible. I have availed myself freely of the facilities afforded by Professor McKenny Hughes in the Sedgwick Museum of Geology for the examination of specimens under the charge of Mr Newell Arber, the University Demonstrator in Palaeobotany. It is a pleasure to add that, as on former occasions, I am indebted to the vigilance of the Readers of the University Press for the detection of several errors which escaped my notice in the revision of the proofs. A. C. SEWARD. BOTANY SCHOOL, CAMBRIDGE. _March_ 12, 1910. TABLE OF CONTENTS CHAPTER XII =SPHENOPHYLLALES= (continued from Volume I.). Pp. 1–16. PAGE _Sphenophyllum_ 1–7 _Cheirostrobus_ 7–12 =Sphenophyllales and Psilotaceae= 12–16 CHAPTER XIII =PSILOTALES.= Pp. 17–29. _Psilotum_ and _Tmesipteris_ 17–24 Fossils described by authors as being closely allied to _Psilotum_ 24–26 _Psilophyton_ 26–29 CHAPTER XIV =LYCOPODIALES.= Pp. 30–91. =Recent Lycopodiales= (General) 30–33 Lycopodiaceae (Recent) 33–49 Selaginellaceae (Recent) 49–58 Isoetaceae (Recent) 58–66 =Fossil Lycopodiales= 66–91 Isoetaceae (Fossil) 66–68 _Pleuromeia_ 68–73 Herbaceous fossil species of Lycopodiales 73–91 _Lycopodites_ 76–84 _Selaginellites_ 85–88 _Lycostrobus_ 88–91 _Poecilitostachys_ 91 CHAPTER XV =ARBORESCENT LYCOPODIALES.= Pp. 92–195. =Lepidodendron= 93–181 i. General 93–97 ii. Leaves and Leaf-cushions 97–105 iii. _Lepidophloios_ 105–109 iv. The anatomy of _Lepidodendron vasculare_ 109–123 v. Lepidodendron stems as represented by casts and impressions of partially decorticated specimens 123–128 _a._ _Knorria_ 124–126; _b._ _Bergeria_ 126, 127; _c._ _Aspidiaria_ 127, 128. vi. Lepidodendroid axes known as _Ulodendron_ and _Halonia_ 128–139 _a._ _Ulodendron_ 128–135; _b._ _Halonia_ 135–139. vii. Anatomical characters of vegetative Lepidodendron shoots 139–181 1. _Lepidodendron esnostense_ 139, 140; 2. _L. rhodumnense_ 140; 3. _L. saalfeldense_ 141; 4. _L. fuliginosum_ 141–160; 5. _L. Harcourtii_ 160–163; 6. _L. Wünschianum_ 163–171; 7. _L. macrophyllum_ 171; 8. _L. Veltheimianum_ 171–177; 9. _L. Pedroanum_ 177, 178; 10. _L. australe_ 178–181. viii. Fertile shoots of Lepidodendreae 181–195 A. _Lepidostrobus_ 181–191. i. _Lepidostrobus variabilis_ 187, 188; ii. _L. oldhamius_ 188–190; iii. _L. Brownii_, etc. 190, 191. B. _Spencerites_ 192–195. CHAPTER XVI =SIGILLARIA.= Pp. 196–226. i. General 196–210; ii. Leaves 210–215; iii. Fertile shoots 215–218; iv. The structure of Sigillarian stems 218–224; v. _Sigillaria Brardi_ 224–226. CHAPTER XVII =STIGMARIA.= Pp. 227–247. CHAPTER XVIII =BOTHRODENDREAE.= Pp. 248–270. _Bothrodendron_ 248–264. _a._ _B. minutifolium_ 251–253; _b._ _B. punctatum_ 254, 255; _c._ _B. kiltorkense_ 255–259. Anatomy of vegetative shoots of _Bothrodendron_ 260–262; Cones of _Bothrodendron_ 262–264. _Pinakodendron_ 264 _Omphalophloios_ 264–266 General considerations 266–270 CHAPTER XIX =SEED-BEARING PLANTS CLOSELY ALLIED TO MEMBERS OF THE LYCOPODIALES.= Pp. 271–279. i. _Lepidocarpon_ 271–275; ii. _Miadesmia_ 275–279. CHAPTER XX =FILICALES.= Pp. 280–323. I. =Leptosporangiate Filicales= 283–316 Eufilicineae 284–316. Osmundaceae 285, 286; Schizaeaceae 286–291; Matonineae 291–293; Loxsomaceae 293; Hymenophyllaceae 294; Cyatheaceae 294–296; Dennstaedtiinae 296; Polypodiaceae 296; Parkeriaceae 297; Dipteridinae 298. The habit, leaf-form, and distribution of ferns 300–309; The anatomy of ferns 309–316. II. =Marattiales= 316–321 III. =Ophioglossales= 321–323 CHAPTER XXI =FOSSIL FERNS.= Pp. 324–394. =Osmundaceae= 324–346; =Schizaeaceae= 346–351; =Gleicheniaceae= 351–355; =Matonineae= 355–363; =Hymenophyllaceae= 363–365; =Cyatheaceae= 365–375; =Polypodiaceae= 375–380; =Dipteridinae= 380–394. CHAPTER XXII =MARATTIALES (FOSSIL).= Pp. 395–411. _Ptychocarpus_ 397; _Danaeites_ 398; _Parapecopteris_ 398; _Asterotheca_ 398–400; _Hawlea_ 400; _Scolecopteris_ 401, 402; _Discopteris_ 402–404; _Dactylotheca_ 404–406; _Renaultia_ 406; _Zeilleria_ 407; _Urnatopteris_ 407; _Marattiopsis_ 407–409; Danaeopsis 409; Nathorstia 410, 411. CHAPTER XXIII =PSARONIEAE.= Pp. 412–426. CHAPTER XXIV =OPHIOGLOSSALES (FOSSIL).= Pp. 427–431. CHAPTER XXV =COENOPTERIDEAE.= Pp. 432–472. I. Botryoptereae 434–443 II. Zygoptereae 443–470 CHAPTER XXVI =HYDROPTERIDEAE AND SAGENOPTERIS.= Pp. 473–483. Marsiliaceae 473–475; Salviniaceae 475–477; _Sagenopteris_ 477–483. CHAPTER XXVII =GENERA OF PTERIDOSPERMS, FERNS, AND= _PLANTAE INCERTAE SEDIS_. Pp. 484–580. _Taeniopteris_ 485–494; _Weichselia_ 494–496; _Glossopteris_ 496–512; _Gangamopteris_ 512–517; _Lesleya_ 517–519; _Neuropteridium_ 519–523; _Cardiopteris_ 523–525; _Aphlebia_ 525–529; _Sphenopteris_ 529–532; _Mariopteris_, _Diplotmema_, _Palmatopteris_ 532–537; _Cephalotheca_ 537; _Thinnfeldia_ 537–544; _Lomatopteris_ 544–546; _Cycadopteris_ 546; _Ptilozamites_ 546–548; _Ctenopteris_ 548–550; _Dichopteris_ 550–552; _Odontopteris_ 552–556; _Callipteris_ 557–559; _Callipteridium_ 560; _Archaeopteris_ 552–565; _Neuropteris_ 565–571; _Cyclopteris_ 571, 572; _Linopteris_ 572, 573; _Alethopteris_ 573–576; _Lonchopteris_ 576; _Pecopteris_ 576–580. INDEX Pp. 609–624 LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS Several of the illustrations are printed from blocks for which I am indebted to learned societies or to individuals. The sources from which clichés were obtained are mentioned within square brackets. FRONTISPIECE. _Thamnopteris Schlechtendalii_ (Eich.). From a photograph given to me by Dr Kidston and Mr Gwynne-Vaughan. (Page 329.) FIG. PAGE 112. _Sphenophyllostachys_ 2 113. ╭ _Sphenophyllostachys Römeri_ 3 ┤ _Sphenophyllum trichomatosum_ ╰ _S. majus_ 114, 115. _Sphenophyllostachys fertilis_ 4, 5 [Council of the Royal Society of London.] 116. _Sphenophyllostachys Dawsoni_ 6 [Mr A. G. Tansley, Editor of the New Phytologist.] 117. ╭ _Cheirostrobus pettycurensis_ 8 ╰ _Pseudobornia ursina_ 118. _Psilotum triquetrum_ 18 119. _Psilotum triquetrum_ (anatomy) 20 120. _Tmesipteris tannensis_ 22 121. _Lycopodium_ (seven species) 35 122. _Lycopodium squarrosum_ 36 123. _Lycopodium cernuum_ 37 124. _Lycopodium obscurum_ 38 125. _Lycopodium_ (anatomy of stem) 41 126. _Lycopodium_ (anatomy of cones) 45 127–129. _Lycopodium cernuum_ (cone) 47–49 [Council of the Royal Society of Edinburgh.] 130. _Selaginella grandis_ 50 131. _Selaginella_ (anatomy) 52 132. ╭ _Isoetes echinospora_ 59 ╰ _I. lacustris_ 133. _Isoetes lacustris_ (anatomy) 62 134. _Pleuromeia Sternbergi_ 70 135. _Selaginellites_ and _Lycopodites_ 80 136. _Lycopodites lanceolatus_ 81 [Council of the Geological Society of London.] 137. _Lycopodites falcatus_ 83 138. _Selaginellites primaevus_ 86 139. _Lycostrobus Scotti_ 89 140. _Picea excelsa_ 94 141. _Lepidodendron Sternbergii_ 97 142. _Sigillaria_ (leaves) 98 143. _Lepidodendron_ (leaves) 99 144. _Lepidodendron Veltheimianum_ 101 145. Lepidodendron leaf-cushion 102 146. Lepidodendron and Lepidophloios leaf-cushions 104 147. Lepidophloios leaf-cushion 108 148–155. _Lepidodendron vasculare_ 112–122 156. _Knorria mirabilis_ 125 157. _Lepidodendron Veltheimianum_ (_Ulodendron_) 129 158. Diagrammatic section illustrating the branch-theory of the Ulodendroid scar 132 [Council of the Manchester Literary and Philosophical Society.] 159. _Pinus clausa_ 134 160. _Lepidophloios scoticus_ 135 161. _Halonia tortuosa_ 136 162–167. _Lepidodendron fuliginosum_ 143–147 [Council of the Cambridge Philosophical Society.] 168. _Lepidodendron vasculare_ and _L. fuliginosum_ 148 169. _Lepidodendron fuliginosum_ 149 170–172. _L. fuliginosum_ 150–152 173. _Lepidodendron obovatum_ 154 174–176. _Lepidodendron aculeatum_ 155, 156 [Oxford University Press: Annals of Botany.] 177. _Stigmaria radiculosa_ 157 178. Stigmarian rootlet 158 179. _Lepidodendron Harcourtii_ and _L. fuliginosum_ 162 180. _Lepidodendron Wünschianum_ 163 181, 182. _L. Wünschianum_ 165, 166 183, 184. _L. Wünschianum_ 168, 169 [Editor of the New Phytologist.] 185. _Lepidodendron Veltheimianum_ 173 186. _L. Veltheimianum_ and _L. macrophyllum_ 176 187. _Lepidodendron australe_ 179 [Dr H. Woodward, Editor of the Geological Magazine.] 188, 189. _Lepidostrobus_ 183, 184 190. _Lepidodendron_ and _Lepidostrobi_ 186 191. _Lepidostrobus_ 188 192. _Spencerites insignis_ 193 [Oxford University Press: Annals of Botany.] 193. _Sigillaria elegans_, _S. rugosa_, _S. tessellata_, _Omphalophloios anglicus_ 197 194. _Sigillaria McMurtriei_ 199 195. _Sigillaria mammillaris_ 199 196. _Sigillaria Brardi_, _S. laevigata_, and _Lepidodendron Wortheni_ 200 197. _Carica_ sp. 202 198, 199. _Sigillaria_ 205, 206 200. _Sigillaria Brardi_ 212 201. _Sigillariostrobus_ 216 202. _Sigillaria elegans_ and _S. elongata_ 220 203. _Sigillaria Brardi_ 225 204, 205. _Stigmaria ficoides_ 227, 228 206. _Cyperus papyrus_ 230 207, 208. Stages in the development of _Sigillaria_ 236 209. _Stigmariopsis_ 237 210. _Stigmaria_ 241 211. _Bothrodendron punctatum_ 250 212. _Bothrodendron minutifolium_, _B. punctatum_, _B. kiltorkense_ and _Lepidostrobus Olryi_ 252 213. _Bothrodendron minutifolium_ 254 214. _Bothrodendron Leslei_ 258 [Trustees of the British Museum.] 215. _Bothrodendron mundum_ 259 216. _Bothrostrobus_ 263 [Council of the Manchester Literary and Philosophical Society.] 217. _Omphalophloios_ 265 218. _Lepidocarpon Lomaxi_ 273 219. _Miadesmia_ and _Bothrodendron_ 276 220. _Angiopteris evecta_ and _Cycas revoluta_ 283 221. _Osmunda cinnamomea_, _O. regalis_, and _Todea barbara_ 286 222. _Schizaea elegans_ 287 223. _Aneimia rotundifolia_ 288 224. _Aneimia flexuosa_, _A. phyllitidis_, _Hymenophyllum_, _Matonia pectinata_, _Thyrsopteris elegans_, _Gleichenia_ 289 225. _Gleichenia dicarpa_ 290 226. _Gleichenites Rostafinskii_, _Gleichenia dicarpa_, _G. dichotoma_ 290 227. _Matonia pectinata_ 292 [Council of the Royal Society.] 228. _Matonia pectinata_ 293 229. _Thyrsopteris elegans_, _Cyathea spinulosa_, _Dicksonia coniifolia_, _D. culcita_, _Davallia concinna_, _Alsophila excelsa_ 294 230. _Dicksonia Bertervana_ 295 [Trustees of the British Museum.] 231. _Dipteris quinquefurcata_, _D. conjugata_, _D. Wallichii_, and _Polypodium quercifolium_ 297 232. _Davallia aculeata_ 299 233. _Polypodium Billardieri_ 302 234. _Polypodium quercifolium_ 303 235. _Hemitelia capensis_ 304 236 _a_, 236 _b_. _Pteris aquilina_ 305, 306 [Council of the Linnean Society of London.] 237. _Matonia pectinata_, _Matonidium_, _Gleichenia dicarpa_, and _Trichomanes reniforme_ (anatomy) 310 238. _Trichomanes scandens_ 311 [Editor of the New Phytologist.] 239. _Platyzoma microphylla_ 312 [Editor of the New Phytologist.] 240. _Cyathea Imrayana_ 313 [Editor of the New Phytologist.]. 241. _Angiopteris evecta_ and _Marattia fraxinea_ 317 242. _Angiopteris evecta_ and _Danaea_ 318 243, 244. _Angiopteris evecta_ 319 245. _Marattia fraxinea_, _M. Kaulfussii_, _Kaulfussia_, and _Marattiopsis Münsteri_ 320 246. _Ophioglossum vulgatum_ 322 247. _Botrychium virginianum_ 322 248. _Zalesskya gracilis_ 327 249. _Zalesskya diploxylon_ 328 250. _Thamnopteris Schlechtendalii_ 330 251. _Lonchopteris virginiensis_ 331 252. _Osmundites Dunlopi_ 333 253, 254. _Osmundites Kolbei_ 334, 335 [Editor of the Geological Magazine.] 255. _O. Kolbei_ 336 256. _Cladophlebis denticulata_, _Todites Williamsoni_, _Discopteris Rallii_, _Kidstonia heracleensis_, and _Todeopsis primaeva_ 340 257, 258. _Cladophlebis denticulata_ 342, 345 259. _Klukia exilis_ 348 [Council of the Cambridge Philosophical Society.] 260. _Ruffordia Goepperti_ 349 261. _Chrysodium lanzaeanum_, _Lygodium Kaulfussi_, _Marattia Hookeri_ 350 262. _Gleichenites longipennis_, _G. delicatula_, _G. Nordenskioldi_ and _G. Zippei_ 354 263. _Gleichenites hantonensis_ 356 [Council of the Palaeontographical Society.] 264. _Laccopteris elegans_ 357 [Council of the Royal Society.] 265. _Matonidium Wiesneri_, _Marattiopsis marantacea_, _Gleichenites_ _gracilis_, _Laccopteris Goepperti_, and _L. Muensteri_ 358 266. _Laccopteris polypodioides_ 359 [Trustees of the British Museum.] 267. _Laccopteris_ 359 [Trustees of the British Museum.] 268. ? _Laccopteris polypodioides_ 360 [Trustees of the British Museum.] 269. _Matonidium Goepperti_ 362 [Editor of the Encyclopaedia Britannica.] 270. _Senftenbergia elegans_, _Oligocarpia Brongniartii_, _Trichomanes sp._, _Hymenophyllum tunbridgense_, _Sphenopteris (Hymenophyllites) quadridactylites_ 364 271. _Coniopteris hymenophylloides_ 368 [Council of the Manchester Literary and Philosophical Society.] 272. _C. hymenophylloides_ 369 273. _Coniopteris quinqueloba_ 370 274. _Coniopteris arguta_ 371 275. _Coniopteris arguta_ and _C. hymenophylloides_ 372 276. _Oncopteris Nettvalli_ 373 277. _Protopteris punctata_ 373 278. _Laccopteris polypodioides_, _L. Muensteri_, _Dicksonia_, _Onychiopsis Mantelli_, _Hausmannia Sewardi_, _H. Kohlmanni_, and _Protopteris Witteana_ 374 279. _Adiantides antiquus_ and _A. lindsayoides_ 376 280. _Onychiopsis Mantelli_ 379 281. _Dictyophyllum exile_ 381 282. _Dictyophyllum Nilssoni_, _Rhizomopteris Schenki_, _Camptopteris spiralis_, and _D. exile_ 382 283. _Dictyophyllum rugosum_ 384 [Trustees of the British Museum.] 284. _Thaumatopteris Münsteri_ 386 285. _Clathropteris meniscoides_ 387 286. _Clathropteris egyptiaca_ 388 [Editor of the Geological Magazine.] 287. _Camptopteris spiralis_ 389 288. _Hausmannia dichotoma_ 391 289. _Hausmannia sp._ 393 290. _Alethopteris lonchitica_, _Lonchopteris rugosa_, _Sphenopteris Hoeninghausi_, _Parapecopteris neuropteroides_,and _Pecopteris (Dactylotheca) plumosa_ 399 291. _Ptychocarpus unita_, _Asterotheca Sternbergii_, _Danaeites sarepontanus_, _Hawlea Miltoni_, _H. pulcherrima_, _Scolecopteris elegans_ 400 292. _Dactylotheca plumosa_ 405 293. _D. plumosa_ 406 294. _Nathorstia angustifolia_ and _N. latifolia_ 410 295. _Psaronius_ 414 296. _Psaronius infarctus_, _P. coalescens_, _P. musaeformis_, and _P. asterolithus_ 416 297. _Pecopteris Sterzeli_ 419 298. _Caulopteris peltigera_ and _Megaphyton insigne_ 421 299. _Ptychopteris_ 423 300. _Dicksonia antarctica_ 424 301. _Rhacopteris sp._ 427 302. _Noeggerathia foliosa_ 429 303. _Chiropteris Zeilleri_ 430 [Annals of the South African Museum.] 304. _Tubicaulis solenites_ 435 [Editor of the New Phytologist.] 305. _Botryopteris cylindrica_ 439 306. _Botryopteris ramosa_ 441 307. _Botryopteris antiqua_ 442 308. _Clepsydropsis antiqua_, _Etapteris Scotti_, _Diplolabis forensis_, _Zygopteris primaria_, _Stauropteris oldhamia_ 444 309. _Diplolabis forensis_, _Botryopteris forensis_, _Corynepteris coralloides_, _Schizopteris pinnata_ 445 310. _Metaclepsydropsis duplex_, _Stauropteris oldhamia_, _Ankyropteris scandens_ 450 311. _Ankyropteris Grayi_ 451 312. _Thamnopteris Schlechtendalii_, _Ankyropteris corrugata_, _A. bibractensis_ 453 313. _Ankyropteris bibractensis_ 454 314. _Ankyropteris corrugata_ 457 315. _Ankyropteris corrugata_ 458 [Editor of the New Phytologist.] 316, 317. _Ankyropteris corrugata_ 459, 460 318. _Etapteris Scotti_ 462 [Editor of the New Phytologist.] 319. _Etapteris_, _Botryopteris forensis_ 463 320. _Stauropteris oldhamia_ 464 [Editor of the New Phytologist.] 321. _Stauropteris oldhamia_ 467 322. _Stauropteris oldhamia_ 468 [Editor of the New Phytologist.] 323. _Stauropteris_ 469 [Editor of the New Phytologist.] 324. _Asterochlaena laxa_ 472 [Editor of the New Phytologist.] 325. Sporocarp-like bodies (? _Sagenopteris_) 478 326. _Regnellidium diphyllum_, _Sagenopteris rhoifolia_ 479 327. _Sagenopteris Phillipsi_ 480 [Trustees of the British Museum.] 328. _Sagenopteris Phillipsi_ 481 [Council of the Manchester Literary and Philosophical Society.] 329. _Taeniopteris multinervis_, _Lesleya Delafondi_ 487 330. _Taeniopteris Carnoti_, _T. spatulata_, _T. coriacea_ 490 331. _Taeniopteris Carruthersi_ 491 [Annals of the South African Museum.] 332. _Taeniopteris vittata_ 493 333. _Weichselia Mantelli_, _W. erratica_ 495 334. _Glossopteris Browniana_ 499 [Council of the Geological Society of London.] 335, 336. _Glossopteris Browniana_ 500, 501 [Trustees of the British Museum.] 337. _Vertebraria indica_ 502 338. _Vertebraria indica_, _Onoclea struthiopteris_ 503 339. Glossopteris fronds attached to rhizome 504 340, 341. _Glossopteris indica_, _G. angustifolia_ 506, 507 [Trustees of the British Museum.] 342. _Glossopteris angustifolia_ var. _taeniopteroides_ 508 [Council of the Geological Society.] 343. _Blechnoxylon talbragarense_ 509 344. _Glossopteris retifera_ 511 [Trustees of the British Museum.] 345. _Gangamopteris cyclopteroides_ 515 [Trustees of the British Museum.] 346. _Arberia sp._ 517 347. _Lesleya simplicinervis_ 518 348. _Neuropteridium validum_ 520 [Trustees of the British Museum.] 349. _Neuropteridium intermedium_ 522 350. _Cardiopteris frondosa_ 524 351. _Gunnera manicata_ 527 352. _Sphenopteris obtusiloba_, _Pecopteris arborescens_, _Sphenopteris furcata_ 529 353. _Sphenopteris affinis_ 531 354. _Palmatopteris_, _Mariopteris_, _Diplotmema Zeilleri_, _Neuropteris macrophylla_, _N. heterophylla_, _N. Scheuchzeri_, _Alloiopteris Essinghii_ 535 355. _Cephalotheca mirabilis_ 536 356. _Thinnfeldia odontopteroides_, _Ptilozamites_ 539 [Council of the Geological Society.] 357. _Thinnfeldia odontopteroides_ 540 [Council of the Geological Society.] 358. _Thinnfeldia odontopteroides_ 541 [Annals of the South African Museum.] 359. _Thinnfeldia rhomboidalis_ 542 360. _Lomatopteris jurensis_, _L. Schimperi_, _Thinnfeldia rhomboidalis_ 544 361. _Ptilozamites Heeri_ 547 362. _Ctenopteris cycadea_ 549 363. _Dichopteris visianica_ 551 364. _Alethopteris lonchitica_, _Mariopteris muricata_, _Odontopteris_ cf. _alpina_ 553 365. _Odontopteris minor_ 554 366. _Odontopteris genuina_, _Callipteridium gigas_, _Callipteris Pellati_, _C. lyratifolia_ 557 367. _Callipteris conferta_ 559 368. _Archaeopteris hibernica_ 561 369. _Archaeopteris hibernica_, _A. archetypus_, _A.fissilis_, _A. fimbriata_ 564 370. _Neuropteris_ with Cyclopteris leaflets 566 [From a block received from Mr Carruthers.] 371. _Neuropteris heterophylla_ 568 372. _Neuropteris macrophylla_ 569 373. _Neuropteris Scheuchzeri_ 570 374. _Linopteris neuropteroides_ 573 375. _Alethopteris Serlii_ 575 376. _Pecopteris arborescens_ 578 ERRATA IN VOL. I Page 16, line 4. For “The North American Tulip tree” read The Tulip tree of North America and China. „ 66, line 2 from the bottom. For “Browera” read Berowra. „ 127, line 3 and 4 from bottom. For _Achyla_ and _Palaeachyla_ read _Achlya_ and _Palaeachlya_. „ 145, lines 4 and 5. For “Upper Greensand” read Lower Eocene. „ 162, line 3 from bottom. For “_Corallina barbata_” read _Cymopolia barbata_. „ 170, line 20. For “sporangiaphore” read sporangiophore. „ 185, line 2. The genera _Udotea_ and _Halimeda_, members of the Siphoneae, are incorrectly included under the Corallinaceae. „ 191, line 11 from bottom. Omit _Chondrus crispus_, which is one of the Florideae and not a Brown Alga. „ 202, line 13. For “_Halmeda_” read _Halimeda_. „ 250, line 11. For “three” read the. „ 381, line 10. For “_Calamopytus_” read _Calamopitys_. CHAPTER XII[1]. SPHENOPHYLLALES (_concluded_). _Sphenophyllum_. The account of the Sphenophyllales given in the first volume[2] of this work must be extended and somewhat modified in the light of recent work on the fertile shoots of _Sphenophyllum_. _Sphenophyllostachys Dawsoni_ (Will.) was described as consisting of an axis bearing superposed whorls of bracts connate at the base in the form of a shallow funnel-shaped collar giving off from the upper surface and close to the axis of the cone two concentric series of sporangiophores. Occasionally there are three series, as represented in fig. 112. In another type of strobilus, _Sphenophyllostachys Römeri_[3] each sporangiophore terminates in two pendulous sporangia (fig. 113, A; see also fig. 107, C, vol. I.). It has already been pointed out that the common occurrence of detached strobili necessitates their description under distinct specific names; it is only by a rare accident that we can assign fossil cones to their vegetative shoots. There are, however, reasons for believing that _Sphenophyllostachys Dawsoni_ is the strobilus of the plant originally described by Sternberg[4] from impressions of foliage-shoots as _Rotularia cuneifolia_. Another difficulty presented by petrified material is that of determining, with certainty, whether two imperfect specimens, differing from one another in features which do not appear to be of sufficient importance to warrant specific separation, are forms of one species or portions of specifically distinct cones. It has been pointed out by Scott[5] that the strobilus known as _Sphenophyllostachys Dawsoni_ probably includes two distinct species, one being the cone of _Sphenophyllum cuneifolium_ Sternb., and the other the cone of _S. myriophyllum_ Crép[6]. The stem of _S. myriophyllum_ agrees anatomically with the type known as _Sphenophyllum plurifoliatum_ Will. and Scott[7]. [Illustration: FIG. 112. Sketch of a radial longitudinal section of _Sphenophyllostachys_. There are usually two concentric series of sporangia on the sporophylls, not three as shown in the figure. The upper figure (after Zeiller) shows the linear bracts in surface-view.] In addition to the two types of cone already mentioned, _Sphenophyllostachys Dawsoni_ and _S. Römeri_, others have been described by Kidston from carbonised impressions. One of these is the fertile branch of _Sphenophyllum majus_[8]. The basal portions of the bracts of each whorl form a narrow collar round the axis of the cone; the free portion of each bract consists of a lamina divided into two equal bifid lobes bearing on its upper surface one group, or possibly two groups, of four sessile sporangia between the narrow coherent bases of the laminae and the sinus between the terminal lobes (fig. 113, C). Another characteristic feature is the greater length of the internodes; this renders the cone less compact and less sharply differentiated from the vegetative shoots than those of other species. A specimen in Dr Kidston’s collection illustrates the peculiar character of the fertile portion of this species; it consists of an axis bearing a succession of lax sporophylls succeeded above and below by whorls of sterile leaves. In this species, therefore, we cannot speak of a compact strobilus at the end of a shoot of limited growth, but of axes in which sterile and fertile leaves are borne alternately[9], a condition recalling the alternation of foliage leaves and sporophylls in _Tmesipteris_ and in _Lycopodium Selago_. [Illustration: FIG. 113. A. _Sphenophyllostachys Römeri._ (Solms-Laubach.) B. _Sphenophyllum trichomatosum_ Stur. C. _Sphenophyllum majus._ Bronn. (A–C. After Kidston.)] Another form of cone, also from the Middle Coal Measures, is referred by Kidston to _Sphenophyllum trichomatosum_ Stur[10] (fig. 113, B): this is characterised by the more horizontal position of the bracts, which “do not appear to be so much or so suddenly bent upwards in their distal portion as in some other species of _Sphenophyllum_,” and by sessile sporangia borne singly on the upper face of each bract. [Illustration: FIG. 114. _Sphenophyllostachys fertilis_ (Scott). (After Scott.) Diagram of a node in longitudinal section, showing one sporophyll and the base of the opposite one. _v.l._ ventral lobe of sporophyll; _v.s._ one of the segments into which it divides; _v.s′._ stump of another segment; _d.l._ dorsal lobe; _d.s._, _d.s′._ segments of dorsal lobe.] A more recent addition to our knowledge of the fertile shoots of _Sphenophyllum_ is due to Scott who has described a new type of cone under the name _Sphenophyllum fertile_[11]. The petrified specimen on which the species was founded was discovered by Mr James Lomax in the Lower Coal Measures of Lancashire; it represents a portion of a cone 6 cm. long and approximately 12 mm. broad. The axis contains a single vascular cylinder agreeing in essentials with the type of stem structure known as _Sphenophyllum plurifoliatum_. The nodal regions, which exhibit the slight swelling characteristic of the genus, bear several (probably twelve) appendages connate at the base and forming a narrow flange encircling the axis. Each bract, the base of which forms part of the narrow collar surrounding the axis, consists of two lobes, ventral and dorsal, divided palmately into several (sometimes four) segments or sporangiophores (fig. 115). Each sporangiophore terminates distally in an oblong or oval lamina bearing two sporangia on its adaxial face (fig. 114). The space between the axis and the periphery of the cone is thus occupied by crowded peltate laminae, each with its pair of sporangia. A single vascular bundle supplies each sporangiophore and bifurcates in the distal lamina into two branches which extend to the bases of the sporangia. The sporangia agree in structure with those of other species of _Sphenophyllum_: the spores are of one size and elliptical, characterised by the presence of several sharp ridges or flanges encircling the spore-wall in the direction of the major-axis. _Sphenophyllostachys fertilis_ differs from all previously recorded types in the absence of sterile bracts. The appendages of the cone-axis are all fertile, a striking contrast to the differentiation into protective and sporangia-bearing bracts which constitutes a constant feature in the cones of _Sphenophyllum_ and _Calamites_. It is possible, as Scott suggests, that the absence of sterile segments is the result of modification of the more usual type of strobilus; instead of the dorsal and ventral lobes of the bracts sharing between them the duties of protection and spore-production, the whole of each bract is constructed on the plan of the maximum spore-output, the laminar terminations of the sporangiophores serving the purpose of protection. The cone may be described as more specialised than the normal type of strobilus for reproductive purposes[12]. [Illustration: FIG. 115. _Sphenophyllostachys fertilis_ (Scott). (After Scott.) Diagram of a single sporophyll as it would appear in a transverse section of the cone; showing one lobe (dorsal or ventral). _ax_, part of axis to which the sporophylls are attached.] [Illustration: FIG. 116. _Sphenophyllostachys Dawsoni._ (After Thoday.) A. Larger spores; B, abortive spores; C, mature spores showing the characteristic spines.] It has been stated, on evidence which is unsatisfactory, that _Sphenophyllum_ possesses two kinds of spores. While regarding the genus as homosporous on the evidence before us, it is interesting to find that cases occur in which the spores in the same sporangium exhibit a marked difference in size. Attention has been called by Williamson and Scott[13] to variation in the dimensions of spores: a more pronounced difference in size has been recorded by Mr Thoday[14] who gives 120μ as the maximum and 90μ as the minimum diameter of the spores in a cone of _Sphenophyllostachys Dawsoni_. The presence of several abortive spores in the sporangium (fig. 116) containing the larger spores favours the view that this difference in size may be the first step towards the development of heterospory. It is clear that the types of strobilus designated _Sphenophyllostachys_ (figs. 112–114) present a divergence of characters too great to be comprised under one genus; but in the absence of fuller information, we cannot do otherwise than follow the only logical custom of grouping them together as examples of strobili borne by plants which, in the present state of our knowledge, are most conveniently referred to the genus _Sphenophyllum_. _Cheirostrobus._ This generic name was applied by Dr Scott[15] to a calcified cone obtained by Mr James Bennie in 1883 from the Lower Carboniferous plant-beds of Pettycur near Burntisland on the Firth of Forth. _Cheirostrobus_ is distinguished from _Sphenophyllostachys_ by its greater breadth (3.5 cm.); externally it agrees more closely with the fertile shoots of _Lepidodendron_ than with those of _Sphenophyllum_. A single vascular cylinder having the form of a fluted Doric column (fig. 117, B, _x_) occupies the axis of the cone: it consists for the most part of reticulate tracheae which tend to assume a short or isodiametric form in the central region; the smaller protoxylem tracheids with the spiral form of pitting constitute the sharp and prominent ridges at the periphery of the xylem-cylinder. In the outer part of the cylinder the metaxylem[16] consists exclusively of tracheae, but towards the centre of the axis these are associated with numerous parenchymatous cells. The xylem is therefore centripetal in origin as in _Sphenophyllum_ and in nearly all recent and fossil members of the Lycopodiales. In the type-specimen of _Cheirostrobus_ the vascular cylinder of the cone consists entirely of primary xylem, but secondary xylem has been found in a more recently discovered specimen[17]. Secondary xylem occurs also in the peduncle of the cone. No appreciable remains of phloem have been found. The cortex consists of slightly elongated rather thick-walled tissue containing secretory sacs. Crowded superposed whorls of bracts (or sporophylls), usually twelve in each whorl, are borne on the axis and each sporophyll receives a single vascular bundle from one of the vertical ridges of the xylem column (fig. 117, A, _lt_). The members of each whorl are connate at the base: from this narrow collar each sporophyll branches into an upper or dorsal and a lower or ventral limb (fig. 117, A, _f_ and _s_). Each limb divides palmately at a short distance from its origin into three slender segments, which extend in a horizontal direction and terminate in large laminar expansions (fig. 117, B, _s_) to afford a protective covering to the surface of the cone. The upper set of three segments, constituting sporangiophores (fig. 117, A, B, _f_) or fertile divisions of the sporophyll, expand distally into comparatively bulky laminae; each of these bears on its adaxial face four diagonally placed outgrowths which form the short pedicels of very long and narrow sporangia. The three lower segments—the sterile divisions of the sporophylls—(fig. 117, A, B, _s_) are similar to the upper set except in their greater length and in the kite-shaped form of their distal laminae which are provided with lateral lobes. The single vascular strand which supplies each sporophyll is represented at _lt_ in fig. 117, B; at _lt′_ the strand has divided into four, the three upper bundles in the figure supply the sterile segments and the single lower bundle ultimately divides into three which supply the fertile segments. A pair of blunt processes (fig. A, _s_) extend downwards over the ends of the underlying fertile lamina and two slender prolongations extend upwards through several internodes. [Illustration: FIG. 117. A, B. _Cheirostrobus pettycurensis_ Scott. (After Scott.) C, D. _Pseudobornia ursina_ Nath. (After Nathorst.) A. Diagrammatic radial longitudinal section of part of the cone-axis and two sporophylls. _lt_, bundle passing out to sporophyll; _f_, fertile segment of sporophyll showing two sporangia; _s_, sterile (lower) segment. B. Part of transverse section. _x_, stele; _lt_, _lt′_, bundles on their way to sporophylls; _a_, tips of sterile segments of lower sporophylls. C. Palmately branched leaf (½ natural size). D. Node of stem showing leaf-bases.] An economical arrangement of the long and narrow sporangia and of the sporophyll-segments between the axis and the periphery of the cone is rendered possible by the interlocking of the sterile and fertile segments by means of a groove in the upper face of the latter for the accommodation of the former. The sporangia are characterised by their unusually long and narrow form: the length of a sporangium may reach 1 centimetre. In the structure of the wall the sporangia of _Cheirostrobus_ agree closely with those of _Calamostachys_[18] and _Sphenophyllostachys_. The spores are of one size only. The vascular cylinder of the peduncle, originally described by Williamson[19] as the peduncle of a large _Lepidostrobus_ (the cone of _Lepidodendron_), is characterised by the presence of a short radially disposed zone of secondary tracheids, a feature, as Scott points out, which may extend into the axis of the cone. It is noteworthy that the protoxylem elements are not always external, but occasionally occur internal to one or two of the outermost metaxylem tracheae: the usual exarch[20] structure of the central cylinder is not therefore absolutely constant, but may be replaced by a mesarch arrangement. The presence of a few sterile leaves on the peduncle below the fertile portion of the cone, which agree in their lobed laminae with the sporophylls, is the only fact which we possess as to the form of the vegetative characters of the genus. The above description is sufficient to indicate the extraordinary complexity and high degree of specialisation of _Cheirostrobus_. The sporophylls, with their trilobed segments, and the crowded sporangia of exceptional length attached only by a narrow base constitute striking peculiarities of the genus. It is unfortunate that we are still without any satisfactory evidence as to the nature of the plant the cones of which have been made the type of a new genus and a new family. _Cheirostrobus_ affords an interesting example of a type of reproductive shoot constructed on a plan _sui generis_, and may be classed with some other extinct genera as instances of the production in the course of evolution of architectural schemes which appear to have been ill adapted for competition with equally efficient though much simpler types. But the discovery of these isolated forms of restricted geological range among the relics of the Palaeozoic vegetation frequently supplies a key to phylogenetic problems. _Cheirostrobus_ by its complex combination of features characteristic of the Equisetales, the Lycopodiales and the genus _Sphenophyllum_ throws a welcome light on the inter-relationships of groups which represent divergent series. The combination of morphological features in this generalised type led the author of the genus to describe it as a descendant of an old stock which existed prior to the divergence of the Equisetales and Lycopodiales. The discovery of this new type of strobilus naturally led to a search among Lower Carboniferous plants for vegetative shoots exhibiting characters conformable with the whorled and branched leaves of _Cheirostrobus_. In _Sphenophyllum_ we have a genus obviously comparable with _Cheirostrobus_ as regards the form and disposition of the leaves, but the differences between the cones and the striking similarity of the vascular cylinder of the latter to that of _Lepidodendron_ demonstrate conclusively that we must look elsewhere for the vegetative members of the plant which produced cones of the _Cheirostrobus_ type. [Sidenote: PSEUDOBORNIA] In 1902 Professor Nathorst[21] instituted the generic name _Pseudobornia_ for plants of which imperfect examples had previously been referred by Heer[22] to _Calamites_ under the name _C. radiatus_. Heer’s plants were obtained from Upper Devonian rocks of Bear Island in the Arctic seas and additional specimens were brought from the same locality by the Swedish Polar Expedition of 1898. _Pseudobornia_ possesses jointed stems (fig. 117, D) bearing whorled and shortly stalked leaves, often four in number, at each node. The leaves are palmately branched with fine serrated edges (fig. 117, C). Certain specimens, which are no doubt correctly described by Nathorst as cones, are characterised by a thick axis bearing whorled leaves with sporangia on their lower surfaces, but the material is not sufficiently well preserved to render possible a recognition of structural details. It has been suggested by Scott that _Pseudobornia_ may possibly be referable to the Sphenophyllales and that the stem of _Cheirostrobus_ “may have had something in common with” Nathorst’s genus[23]. The beds in which the stems occur are of Upper Devonian age, while _Cheirostrobus_ was found in Lower Carboniferous rocks: this difference in age is not, however, a serious objection to the validity of the comparison. We cannot do more than express the view that _Pseudobornia_, so far as can be ascertained without an examination of petrified material or of more perfect impressions of strobili, exhibits vegetative features not inconsistent with the morphological characters of the fertile shoots known as _Cheirostrobus_. • • • • • The institution of a special group-name for the reception of _Sphenophyllum_ is justified by the sum of its morphological features, which do not sufficiently conform to those of any existing group of Pteridophytes to warrant its inclusion in a system of classification based on recent genera. In the case of _Cheirostrobus_ we are limited to the characters of the cone and its peduncle. The suggestion that the Devonian fossils known as _Pseudobornia_ may represent the foliage shoots of a plant closely related to _Cheirostrobus_ has still to be proved correct. Although we may find justification in the highly complex and peculiar structure of _Cheirostrobus_ for the recognition of the genus as a type of still another group of Pteridophytes, it would be unwise to take this step without additional knowledge. The undoubted similarity between _Cheirostrobus_ and _Sphenophyllum_ coupled with striking points of difference favours the inclusion of the two genera in distinct families placed, for the present at least, in the group Sphenophyllales. Group =SPHENOPHYLLALES=. =Sphenophylleae=: genus _Sphenophyllum_. =Cheirostrobeae=: genus _Cheirostrobus_. It has recently been proposed to include the family Psilotaceae, comprising the two recent genera _Psilotum_ and _Tmesipteris_, as another subdivision of the Sphenophyllales. This proposal had been made by Professor Thomas[24] primarily on the ground that the sporophylls of _Tmesipteris_ and _Psilotum_ appear to afford the closest parallel among existing plants to the peculiar form of sporophyll characteristic of the Sphenophyllales. The morphological interpretation of the sporophylls of both _Sphenophyllum_ and _Cheirostrobus_ has been the source of considerable discussion[25]. If we regard each sporophyll as a leaf with two lobes, one fertile and one sterile, except in the case of _Sphenophyllostachys fertilis_ in which both are fertile, an obvious comparison may be made with the fern _Ophioglossum_; but the difference between a single fern frond, consisting of a comparatively large sterile lamina bearing a fertile branch composed of a long axis with two rows of sporangia embedded in its tissues, and the whorled sporophylls of _Sphenophyllum_ is considerable. [Sidenote: PSILOTACEAE] A brief reference may be made to the principal reasons which have led to the suggestion that the Psilotaceae should be included in the Sphenophyllales. The shoots of _Tmesipteris_ bear simple foliage leaves spirally disposed on a slender axis, and in association with these occur sporophylls consisting of a short axis bearing a pair of small lobes and a bilocular synangium[26] (fig. 120, B). The synangium is seated on a very short stalk given off from its sporophyll at the base of the pair of laminae: the synangium with its short stalk may be spoken of as the sporangiophore. In most cases the synangium appears to be sessile on the sporophyll, but occasionally the much reduced stalk is prolonged and forms an obvious feature. Dr Scott[27] suggested that the Tmesipteris synangium with its axis may correspond to the ventral lobe (or sporangiophore) of _Sphenophyllum_. In the latter genus the whorled sporophylls consist in most species of a dorsal and a ventral lobe, the latter serving as a sporangiophore bearing one or more sporangia; in _Tmesipteris_ the sporophylls are spirally disposed and each consists of a bilobed sterile portion bearing a septate sporangium or bilocular synangium on a very short ventral lobe. Professor Bower[28], in his account of the development and structure of the sporophylls of _Tmesipteris_, drew attention to the comparatively frequent occurrence of abnormal sporophylls and spoke of the plant as unstable. More recently Professor Thomas[29] of Auckland has carefully examined living plants, with the result that variations of different kinds are proved to be exceedingly common. He finds that sporophylls occur which exhibit repeated dichotomy of the axis (fig. 120, D, F) and thus each may bear four instead of two leaf-lobes and three synangia, one at the first fork and one at each of the forks of the second order[30]. Other abnormalities occur in which the synangium is raised on a distinct stalk instead of being more or less sessile at the point from which the leaf-lobes diverge. A third form of departure from the normal is that in which there is no synangium on the bilobed sporophyll, its place being taken by a leaf-lobe. The deduction from the occurrence of these abnormalities is that the synangium of _Tmesipteris_ represents a ventral leaf-lobe, as Scott suggested. Professor Thomas draws attention to the resemblance between _Tmesipteris_ sporophylls and the foliage-leaves of _Sphenophyllum_, which are either simple with dichotomously branched veins or the lamina is deeply divided into two or more segments. In some types of _Sphenophyllostachys_ the bracts are simple (_S. Dawsoni_), but in others (_Sphenophyllum majus_, fig. 113, C) they are forked like the foliage-leaves and bear a close resemblance to the abnormal sporophylls of _Tmesipteris_. Moreover, in _Sphenophyllostachys Römeri_ (fig. 113, A) each ventral lobe of a sporophyll bears two sporangia, a condition almost identical with that represented by the occasional occurrence of a synangium on a comparatively long stalk in _Tmesipteris_. Similarly the more elaborate sporophylls of _Cheirostrobus_ may be compared with the branched sporophylls of _Tmesipteris_ (fig. 120). This agreement between the sporophylls of the Palaeozoic and recent genera acquires additional importance from the very close resemblance between the exarch stele of _Sphenophyllum_ and that of the genus _Psilotum_, which conforms to the Palaeozoic type not only in the centripetal character of the primary xylem and in its exarch structure, but also in the occasional occurrence of secondary xylem[31], and in the stellate form of its transverse section. The occasional mesarch structure of the stele of _Cheirostrobus_ finds a parallel in the mesarch xylem groups in the stem of _Tmesipteris_. It is thus on the strength of these resemblances that Thomas and Bower would remove the Psilotaceae from the group Lycopodiales and unite them with _Sphenophyllum_ and _Cheirostrobus_ in the Sphenophyllales. While admitting the validity of the comparison briefly referred to above, I prefer to retain the Psilotaceae as a division of the Pteridophyta including only _Psilotum_ and _Tmesipteris_. [Sidenote: SPHENOPHYLLUM] In his recent book on _The Origin of Land Flora_, Prof. Bower raises objection to the use of the term ventral lobe in speaking of the sporangium-bearing stalk or sporangiophore borne on the sporophyll of _Sphenophyllum_. He points out that the use of this term implies the derivation of the sporangiophore by metamorphosis of part of a vegetative leaf, an opinion untenable in the absence of proof. The designation sporangiophore is no doubt preferable to that of ventral lobe as it carries with it no admission of particular morphological value; as a further concession to a non-committal attitude we may provisionally at least regard a sporangiophore as an organ _sui generis_ “and not the result of modification of any other part[32].” The view put forward by Prof. Lignier[33] that the Sphenophyllales are descendants of primitive ferns is not convincing, and his comparison of _Sphenophyllum_ with _Archaeopteris_ lacks force in view of our ignorance as to the nature of the reproductive organs of the latter genus. That the Sphenophyllales are connected with the Equisetales and with the Psilotales by important morphological features is clear; but the comparison between the sporophylls of the extinct genera with those of the existing genus _Tmesipteris_, though helpful and possibly based on true homology, cannot be considered as settling the morphological value of the sporangiophores of _Sphenophyllum_ and _Cheirostrobus_. I do not propose to discuss at length the different views in regard to the morphological nature of the sporangiophore of _Sphenophyllum_. The comparison, which we owe in the first instance to Scott, with the synangium of the Psilotales with its short stalk, though not accepted by Lignier as a comparison based on true homology, is one which appeals to many botanists and is probably the best so far suggested. The further question, whether these sporangiophores are to be called foliar or axial structures is one which has been answered by several authors, but it is improbable that we shall soon arrive at a decision likely to be accepted as final. Discussions of this kind tend to assume an exaggerated importance and frequently carry with them the implication that every appendage of the nature of a sporangiophore can be labelled either shoot or leaf. We treat the question from an academic standpoint and run a risk of ignoring the fact that the conception of stem and leaf is based on morphological characteristics, which have been evolved as the result of gradual differentiation of parts of one originally homogeneous whole. There is much that is attractive in the view recently propounded by Mr Tansley that a leaf is not an appendicular organ differing _ab initio_ from the axis on which it is borne, but that it is in phylogenetic origin a “branch-system of a primitive undifferentiated sporangium-bearing thallus[34].” Admitting the probability that this view is correct, our faith in the importance of discussions on the morphological nature of sporangiophores is shaken, and we realise the possibility that our zeal for formality and classification may lead to results inconsistent with an evolutionary standpoint[35]. CHAPTER XIII. PSILOTALES. The two recent genera _Psilotum_ and _Tmesipteris_ are usually spoken of as members of the family Psilotaceae which is included as one of the subdivisions of the Lycopodiales. It is probable, as Scott[36] first suggested, that these two plants are more nearly allied than are any other existing types to the Palaeozoic genus _Sphenophyllum_. We may give expression to the undoubted resemblances between _Tmesipteris_ and _Psilotum_ and the Sphenophyllales by including the recent genera as members of that group, originally founded on the extinct genus _Sphenophyllum_; this is the course adopted by Thomas[37] and by Bower[38]: or we may emphasise the fact that these two recent genera differ in certain important respects from _Lycopodium_ and _Selaginella_ by removing them to a separate group, the Psilotales. The latter course is preferred on the ground that the inclusion of _Psilotum_ and _Tmesipteris_ in a group founded on an extinct and necessarily imperfectly known type, is based on insufficient evidence and carries with it an assumption of closer relationship than has been satisfactorily established. The genus _Tmesipteris_ (fig. 120, A) is represented by a single species _T. tannensis_ Bertr.[39] which usually occurs as an epiphyte on the stems of tree-ferns in Australia, New Zealand, and Polynesia. _Psilotum_, with two species _P. triquetrum_ Sw. (fig. 118) and _P. complanatum_ Sw., flourishes in moist tropical regions of both hemispheres, growing either on soil rich in organic substances or as an epiphyte. Both genera are considered to be more or less saprophytic. [Illustration: FIG. 118. _Psilotum triquetrum_ (½ natural size). A. Synangium. B. Sporophyll after removal of the synangium. (M.S.)] _Psilotum._ The common tropical species _P. triquetrum_ (fig. 118) is characterised by an underground rhizome which forms a confused mass of dark brown branches covered with filamentous hairs as substitutes for roots and gives off erect repeatedly forked aerial shoots. In _P. complanatum_[40] the habit is similar to that of the more abundant and better-known species, but the pendulous shoots are characterised by their broader and flatter form. In both species the function of carbon-assimilation is performed by the outer cortex of the green branches, as the small size of the widely-separated foliage leaves renders them practically useless as assimilating organs. The sporophylls consist of a short axis terminating in two small divergent forks and bearing on its adaxial surface a trilocular or in rare cases a bilocular synangium (fig. 118, A and B). The walls of the loculi are composed of several layers of cells and dehiscence takes place along three lines radiating from the centre of the synangium. Professor Thomas[41] has recorded “fairly numerous instances in _Psilotum_ of a second dichotomy of one branch of the first fork, or, less frequently, of both branches”: instead of one synangium subtended by the two slender leaflets of the forked sporophyll-axis, there may be two synangia and three leaf-lobes or three synangia and four leaf-lobes. The occurrence of both these abnormalities in _Psilotum_ and _Tmesipteris_ shows a decided tendency in the Psilotales to a repeated dichotomy of the sporophylls[42]. A single stele[43] with a fluted surface occupies the axis of an aerial shoot (fig. 119, A); the axial region is occupied by a core of elongated mechanical elements (_s_), which may occasionally extend to the periphery of the xylem and break the continuity of the band of scalariform tracheae (fig. 119, A, _a_). The tracheae form the arms of an irregularly stellate stele and each arm is terminated by protoxylem elements (fig. 119, B, _px_). The rays of the xylem cylinder, which may be as many as six or eight in the upper part of the aerial shoots, become reduced in number as the rhizome is approached, assuming a diarch structure near the junction. In the rhizome the xylem forms an approximately triangular group of tracheae without any core of mechanical elements. Three to four layers of parenchyma succeeded externally by an ill-defined phloem (fig. 119, A, _p_) surround the xylem and a fairly distinct endodermis (fig. 119, A and B, _e_) encloses the whole. To Mr Boodle[44] is due the interesting discovery that in some parts of the rhizome the parenchymatous zone surrounding the scalariform tracheae may become the seat of meristematic activity which results in the production of secondary tracheae often characterised by a sinuous longitudinal course. There is no definite cambium, but the radially disposed tracheae and the adjacent parenchymatous elements clearly demonstrate the secondary nature of the tissue immediately external to the group of primary xylem. Fig. 119, C, drawn from a section kindly supplied by Mr Boodle, shows the secondary xylem elements at _x_² associated with radially disposed thin-walled cells abutting on the primary xylem, _x_¹. It is probable that this added tissue may be a remnant of a more extensive secondary thickening characteristic of the ancestors of the recent species. In their manner of occurrence and sinuous course these secondary tracheids bear a resemblance to the secondary xylem of _Lepidodendron fuliginosum_[45]. The stele of the aerial shoot bears a fairly close resemblance to the vascular axis of _Cheirostrobus_, and its three-rayed form in the lower portions of the green branches recalls that of the _Sphenophyllum_ stele, except that the axial xylem elements of the Palaeozoic genus are usually represented in _Psilotum_ by mechanical tissue. The cortex consists of three regions (fig. 119, A), an outer zone of chlorophyllous tissue (_a_) rich in intercellular spaces succeeded by a band of mechanical tissue (_b_) which gradually passes into an inner region of larger and thinner-walled cells (_c_). [Illustration: FIG. 119. A. Diagram of transverse section of aerial shoot of _Psilotum triquetrum_. _a_—_c_, cortex; _p_, phloem; _e_, endodermis; _s_, stereome; _x_, xylem; _a_, gap in xylem. B. Enlarged view of one of the angles of the xylem shown in A. _px_, protoxylem. C. Part of transverse section of an approximately triangular rhizome stele showing a portion of the metaxylem _x_¹; _px_, protoxylem elements; _x_², secondary xylem.] [Sidenote: TMESIPTERIS] The genus _Tmesipteris_[46] agrees with _Psilotum_ in general habit and in its epiphytic and probably in some degree saprophytic mode of life. Its brown rootless rhizome, which grows among the roots of tree-ferns or rarely in the ground, gives off pendulous or erect shoots reaching a length of two feet and bearing lanceolate mucronate leaves 2–3 cm. long (fig. 120, A) attached by decurrent leaf-bases. The sporophylls, replacing the upper leaves or occurring in more or less well-defined zones alternating with the foliage leaves, consist of a short axis terminating in a pair of lanceolate lobes and bearing on its adaxial surface an elongated bilocular synangium attached to a very short stalk (fig. 120, B). Reference has already been made to the divergent opinions as to the morphological nature of the sporophylls or sporangiophores, but recent investigations distinctly favour the view that a sporophyll is best interpreted as a stalked leaf with two sterile laminae and an almost sessile, or in some cases a more obviously stalked, synangium; the whole sporophyll is characterised by the possession of a ventral and a dorsal lobe[47]. The drawings reproduced in fig. 120, D and F, illustrate some of the frequent variations described by Thomas in plants which he observed in the New Zealand forests. The sporophyll shown in fig. 120, D and F, has branched twice and bears three synangia. [Illustration: FIG. 120. _Tmesipteris._ A. Foliage leaves. B. Sporophyll and bilocular synangium. C. Diagram of transverse section of stele. _px_, protoxylem. D, F. Abnormal sporophylls. (From drawings made by Prof. Thomas and generously placed at my disposal. A.C.S.) E. Portion of C enlarged.] The aerial branches of _Tmesipteris_ possess a central cylinder of separate xylem groups in which the protoxylem occupies an internal position (fig. 120, C and E, _px_) enclosing an axial parenchymatous region. The cells of a few layers of the inner cortex immediately outside the endodermis are rendered conspicuous by a dark brown deposit. The cortex as a whole is composed of uniform parenchymatous tissue. In the lower part of the aerial shoots and in the rhizome the xylem forms a solid strand without protoxylem elements and conforms more clearly to that of _Psilotum_. In this short account of the anatomy of _Tmesipteris_ no mention is made of the effect produced on the stele by the departure of leaf-traces and of vascular stands to supply branches. Miss Sykes[48] in a recently published paper on the genus has shown that the exit of a leaf-trace does not break the continuity of the xylem of the stele, while the exit of a sporophyll-trace is marked by an obvious gap. Evidence is adduced in support of the conclusion that this difference, which at first sight appears to be one of morphological importance, is in reality merely a question of degree and “is due to the earlier preparation for the formation of ‘sporophyll’ than leaf-traces.” Miss Sykes gives her adherence to the view that the “sporophylls” of _Tmesipteris_ are branches and not leaves, but despite the arguments advanced this interpretation seems to me less probable than that which recognises the sporophyll as a foliar organ. Prof. Lignier[49] has pointed out that if Miss Sykes’s conclusion as to the axial nature of the sporophyll in _Tmesipteris_ is accepted, it diminishes the force of the comparison between the sporophylls of that genus and _Sphenophyllum_ as those of the latter can hardly be regarded as other than foliar organs. Both members of the Psilotales may, as Boodle has suggested, be regarded as descendants of a common parent in which the aerial stems possessed a fluted or stellate cylinder of mesarch xylem. There can be no doubt as to the significance of the morphological resemblances between the Psilotales and the genera _Sphenophyllum_ and _Cheirostrobus_, but the position of _Tmesipteris_ and _Psilotum_ in the plant-kingdom may probably be best expressed by adopting the group-name Psilotales rather than by transferring the recent genera to the Sphenophyllales. One of the most striking differences between the Psilotales and the genus _Lycopodium_ is in the form of the sporophylls and sporangia; in _Lycopodium_ a single sporophyll bears a unilocular sporangium, but in the Psilotales the sporophyll may be described as a bilobed structure homologous with a foliage-leaf, bearing a sporangiophore which consists of a short stalk terminating in a bilocular or trilocular synangium; the short stalk receives a special branch from the vascular bundle of the sterile portion of the sporophyll[50]. _Fossils described by authors as being closely allied to_ Psilotum. A search through palaeobotanical literature reveals the existence of a very small number of specimens which have been identified as representatives of the Psilotales. An inspection of the material or published drawings leads one to the conclusion that practically no information of a satisfactory kind is available in regard to the past history of the two southern genera _Psilotum_ and _Tmesipteris_, which are regarded by some botanists as relics of an ancient branch[51] of pteridophytes. [Sidenote: PSILOTITES, ETC.] In 1842 Münster[52] instituted the genus _Psilotites_ for a small impression of a slender branched axis from Jurassic rocks near Mannheim in Germany which he named _Psilotites filiformis_; Schimper[53] spoke of the specimens as too doubtful for determination, an opinion with which every botanist would cordially agree. Goldenberg’s species _Psilotites lithanthracis_[54] from the Saarbrücken coal-field is founded on impressions of axes: some of these are dichotomously branched and bear small oval projections, which may be rudimentary leaves or possibly leaf-scars. More recently Kidston[55] described specimens of branched axes from the Lanarkshire coal-field bearing a row of lateral thorn-like projections under the title _Psilotites unilateralis_; but these fragments, as Dr Kidston himself admits, are of no botanical value. In a paper on fossil Salvinias, Hollick[56] mentions _Salvinia reticulata_, originally described by Heer and by Ettingshausen and _S. Alleni_ Lesq.[57] a Tertiary species, and calls attention to their very close resemblance in form, nervation, and apex to the leaves of the genus _Tmesipteris_: he refers both species to that genus. The drawings reproduced by Hollick represent leaves with a midrib and numerous anastomosing lateral veins, whereas in _Tmesipteris_ the lamina of the leaf has a midrib without lateral branches. An enlarged drawing of the outlines of the epidermal cells would correspond closely with the small reticulations in the fossil leaves and it may be that there has been some confusion between veins and cell-outlines. In any case there would seem to be no reason for the use of the recent generic name[58]. Among other fossils assigned to the Psilotales we have Marion’s genus _Gomphostrobus_ from the Permian of France and Germany[59]. Marion placed this plant in the Coniferales on the strength of its resemblance to _Walchia_ and _Araucaria_, but Potonié[60] is inclined to recognise in the leaves and monospermic sporophylls characters suggestive of Lycopodiaceous affinity. The latter author in 1891[61], in ignorance of Marion’s proposal to adopt the name _Gomphostrobus_, instituted a genus _Psilotiphyllum_ for the sporophylls of a species originally described by Geinitz[62] as _Sigillariostrobus bifidus_, but he subsequently adopted Marion’s designation and with some hesitation included the French and German specimens in the Psilotales. As stated elsewhere[63], Potonié’s arguments in favour of his view hardly carry conviction, and it is probably more in accordance with truth to deal with _Gomphostrobus_ in the chapter devoted to the Coniferales. _Psilophyton._ The generic title _Psilophyton_, instituted by the late Sir William Dawson[64], has become familiar to geologists as that of a Pre-Carboniferous plant characteristic of Devonian and Silurian rocks in Canada, the United States of America, and Europe. From the botanist’s point of view the name stands for miscellaneous remains of plants of different types and in many cases unworthy of record. The genus was founded on impressions of branched axes from the Devonian strata of New Brunswick resembling the rachis and portions of lateral pinnae of ferns or the forked slender twigs of a Lycopod. The type-species _Psilophyton princeps_ Daws. as represented on somewhat slender evidence in Dawson’s restoration, which accompanies the original description of the genus and has since been copied by several authors, is characterised by the possession of a horizontal rhizome bearing numerous rootlets and giving off dichotomously branched aerial shoots with spinous appendages, compared with rudimentary leaves, and terminating in slender branchlets bearing pendulous oval “spore-cases” from their tips. Some of the branchlets exhibit a fern-like vernation. The plant is spoken of by Dawson as apparently a generalised type[65], resembling in habit and in its rudimentary leaves the recent genus _Psilotum_ and presenting points of contact with ferns. Specimens were found in an imperfectly petrified state showing a central cylinder of scalariform tracheae surrounded by a broad cortical zone of parenchyma and fibrous tissue. Among other species described by the author of the genus we need only mention _Psilophyton robustius_, characterised by vegetative shoots and “spore-cases” similar to those of the type-species; but, as Solms-Laubach[66] has pointed out, the petrified sections referred by Dawson to _P. robustius_ are of an entirely different anatomical type from that of _P. princeps_[67]. British fossils from the Old Red Sandstone from the north of Scotland, Orkney and Caithness, originally figured by Hugh Miller and compared by him with algae but more especially with recent Lycopods, were subsequently placed by Carruthers[68] in the genus _Psilophyton_ as _P. Dechianum_, the specific designation being chosen on the ground that the Scotch specimens are specifically identical with fossils described by Goeppert[69] as _Haliserites Dechianus_. Various opinions have been expressed in regard to the nature of the Devonian species _Haliserites Dechianus_ Goepp. with which Carruthers[70] identified Miller’s Old Red Sandstone plant: reference may be made to a paper by White[71] containing figures of dichotomously branched impressions described as species of _Thamnocladus_ which he includes among the algae. In describing some Belgian impressions of Devonian age as _Lepidodendron gaspianum_ Daws. Crépin[72] states that Carruthers has come to regard the specimens named by him _Psilophyton Dechianum_ as branches of a Lepidodendron; he also quotes Carruthers as having expressed the opinion that the name _Psilophyton_ had been employed by Dawson for two kinds of fossils, some being twigs of _Lepidodendron_ while others, identified by Dawson as the reproductive branches of species of _Psilophyton_, represent the spore-cases of ferns comparable with Stur’s genus _Rhodea_[73]. One of the examples figured by Carruthers[74] as _P. Dechianum_ from Thurso (preserved in the British Museum, no. 52636), measuring 34 cm. in length and 8 mm. broad, bears a close resemblance to a fern rhizome covered with ramental scales such as that of a species of _Davallia_. Other Belgian specimens described by Gilkinet[75] as _Lepidodendron burnotense_, like Crépin’s species, are no doubt generically identical with some of the Scotch and Canadian fossils placed in the genus _Psilophyton_, though Penhallow[76] considers that the species _Lycopodites Milleri_ is more correctly referred to _Lycopodites_ than to _Psilophyton_. A more recent paper on the Geology of the Perry basin in South-eastern Maine by Smith and White[77] contains a critical summary of the literature on _Psilophyton_ and drawings of specimens. The latter afford good examples of Pre-Carboniferous plant fragments, such as are often met with in various parts of the world, which conform in habit to the New Brunswick specimens made by Dawson the type of his genus. An examination of material in the Montreal Museum and of Hugh Miller’s specimens in the Edinburgh collection leads me to share the opinion of Count Solms-Laubach that the name _Psilophyton_ has been applied to plants which should not be included under one generic title. As Kidston[78] pointed out, the Canadian species _Psilophyton robustius_ is not generically distinct from British and Belgian specimens referred to _Lepidodendron_; it may possibly be identical with the Bohemian plants on which Stur founded his genus _Hostinella_[79]. The Devonian plants described by Stur have since been examined by Jahn[80] who regards them as vascular plants, and not as algae to which Stur referred them; he mentions two species of _Psilophyton_ but gives no figures. The “spore-cases” of Dawson may be found to be the microsporangia or perhaps the small seeds of some pteridosperm; the forked axes with a smooth surface and others figured by Miller and by Dawson, with the surface covered with scales suggesting the ramenta of a fern, may be the rachises or rhizomes of filicinean plants. Other specimens may be Lepidodendron twigs, as for example the petrified fragments figured by Dawson as _Psilophyton princeps_; while the stem identified as _P. robustius_ is most probably that of a Gymnosperm. It is doubtful whether a useful purpose is served by retaining the genus _Psilophyton_. It was in the first instance instituted on the assumption, which cannot be upheld, that the abundant material in the New Brunswick beds bore a sufficiently close resemblance to the rhizome and aerial branches of _Psilotum_. _Psilophyton_ has served as a name for miscellaneous plant fragments, many of which are indeterminable. Dr White concludes his account of the genus with the following words[81]: “The examination of such so-called Psilophyton material as I have seen shows the existence in America of two or more groups, represented by several fairly well-marked species which possess stratigraphical value, and which should be carefully diagnosed and illustrated. It is probable also that additional material throwing light on the structure and relationships of these very remarkable early types of land-plants will be discovered at some locality. The inspection of the material in hand emphasises the need, as was pointed out by Solms-Laubach, for the revision of the material referred by various authors to _Psilophyton_, together with a thorough re-examination and re-publication of the types.” Until a thorough re-examination has been made of the Canadian material, with a view to determine whether there exist substantial reasons for the retention of Dawson’s genus, it is undesirable to continue to make use of this name for Pre-Carboniferous fossils which are too incomplete to be assigned with certainty to a definite group of plants. Dr White draws attention to the similarity of some of the Perry basin specimens to Nathorst’s genus _Cephalotheca_[82] from Devonian rocks of Bear Island in the Arctic regions, a comparison which might be extended to other genera and which serves to illustrate the possibility that many of the specimens labelled _Psilophyton_ may eventually be recognised as examples of well defined generic types belonging to more than one group of plants. CHAPTER XIV. LYCOPODIALES. The recent members of the Lycopodiales are considered apart from the extinct genera in order that our examination of the latter may be facilitated by a knowledge of the salient characteristics of the surviving types of this important section of the Pteridophyta. A general acquaintance with the extinct as well as with the recent genera will enable us to appreciate the contrasts between the living and the fossil forms and to realise the prominent position occupied by this group in the Palaeozoic period, a position in striking contrast to the part played by the diminutive survivors in the vegetation of the present day. In the account of the recent genera special attention is drawn to such features as afford a clue to the interpretation of the fossils, and the point of view adopted, which at times may appear to lead to an excessive attention to details, is necessarily somewhat different from that represented in botanical text-books[83]. A. =HOMOSPOREAE.= =Lycopodiaceae=: genera _Phylloglossum_, _Lycopodium_. B. =HETEROSPOREAE.= =Selaginellaceae=: genus _Selaginella_. =Isoetaceae=: genus _Isoetes_. The existing plants included in the Lycopodiales are in nearly all cases perennial herbaceous pteridophytes, exhibiting in their life-histories a well marked alternation of generations. The sporophyte (asexual generation) is characterised by the relatively small size of the leaves except in the genus _Isoetes_ (fig. 132) and in the Australian and New Zealand genus _Phylloglossum_. The stems are usually erect or trailing, pendulous in epiphytic species or small and tuberous in _Isoetes_ and _Phylloglossum_. The repeated forking of the shoots (monopodial and dichotomous branching) is a prominent feature of the group. The vascular tissue of the stem usually assumes the form of a single axial strand (stele) (fig. 125), but the shoots of some species of _Selaginella_ often contain two or more distinct steles (fig. 131). The group as a whole is characterised by the centripetal development of the xylem composed almost entirely of scalariform tracheids: secondary xylem and phloem of a peculiar type occur in _Isoetes_, and the production of secondary xylem elements in a very slight degree has been noticed in one species of _Selaginella_ (_S. spinosa_)[84]. The roots are constructed on a simple plan, having in most cases only one strand of spiral protoxylem elements (monarch structure). In _Lycopodium_, in which stem and root anatomy are more nearly of the same type than in the majority of plants, several protoxylem strands may be present. The sporangia are axillary or, more frequently, borne on the upper surface of sporophylls, which are either identical with or more or less distinct from the foliage leaves; in the latter case the sporophylls often occur in the form of a well defined strobilus (cone) at the tips of branches. The gametophyte (sexual generation) is represented by prothalli which, in the homosporous genera, may live underground as saprophytes, or the upper portion may develop chlorophyll and project above the surface of the ground as an irregularly lobed green structure (_e.g._ _Lycopodium cernuum_)[85]. In the heterosporous forms the prothalli are much reduced and do not lead an independent existence outside the spore by the membrane of which they are always more or less enclosed. The sexual organs are represented by antheridia and archegonia; the male cells are provided with two cilia except in _Isoetes_ which has multiciliate antherozoids like those of the ferns. The existing Lycopods, though widely distributed, never grow in sufficiently dense masses to the exclusion of other plants to form a conspicuous feature in the vegetation of a country. The inconspicuous rôle which they play among the plant-associations of the present era affords a striking contrast to the abundance of the arborescent species in the Palaeozoic forests of the northern hemisphere. • • • • • =Lycopodiaceae.= _Lycopodium_, represented by nearly 100 species, forms a constituent of most floras: epiphytic species predominate in tropical regions, while others flourish on the mountains and moorlands of Britain and in other extra-tropical countries. For the most part _Lycopodium_ exhibits a preference for a moist climate and appears to be well adapted to habitats where the amount of sunlight is relatively small and the conditions of life unfavourable for dense vegetation. Mountains and islands constantly recur as situations from which species have been recorded. Some species are essentially swamp-plants, _e.g._ _Lycopodium inundatum_, a British species, and _L. cruentum_ from the marshes of Sierra Nevada. A variety of the American species, _L. alopecuroides_ (var. _aquaticum_) affords an instance of a submerged form, which has been collected from an altitude of 12–14,000 ft. on the Andes and Himalayas. It is noteworthy that a considerable variety of habitats is represented within the limits of the genus and that many species are sufficiently hardy to exist in circumstances which would be intolerable to the majority of flowering plants[86]. The British species frequently spoken of as Club Mosses, include _Lycopodium Selago_, _L. annotinum_, _L. clavatum_, _L. alpinum_, and _L. inundatum_. • • • • • =Selaginellaceae.= The species of _Selaginella_, over 300 in number, are widely spread in tropical and subtropical forests, growing on the ground with trailing, suberect or erect stems climbing over taller and stouter plants or as pendulous epiphytes on forest trees. _Selaginella lepidophylla_, a tropical American type, popularly known as the Resurrection plant, and often erroneously spoken of as the Rose of Jericho[87], possesses the power of rolling up its shoots during periods of drought and furnishes an example of a species adapted to conditions in marked contrast to those which are most favourable to the majority of species. The only British species is _Selaginella spinosa_ named by Linnaeus _Lycopodium selaginoides_ and occasionally referred to as _Selaginella spinulosa_ A. Br. (not to be confounded with a Javan species _S. spinulosa_ Spring[88]). • • • • • =Isoetaceae.= _Isoetes_ (fig. 132), of which Mr Baker in his _Handbook of the Fern-Allies_ enumerates 49 species, is a type apart, differing in habit as in certain other characters from the other members of the Lycopodiales. Some botanists[89] prefer to include the genus among the Filicales, but the balance of evidence, including resemblances between _Isoetes_ and extinct Lycopodiaceous plants, would seem to favour its retention as an aberrant genus of the group Lycopodiales. Some species are permanently submerged, others occur in situations intermittently covered with water, and a few grow in damp soil. _Isoetes lacustris_ is found in mountain tarns and lakes of Britain and elsewhere in Central and Northern Europe and North America. _Isoetes hystrix_[90], a land-form occurs in Guernsey, North-East France, Spain and Asia Minor. Lycopodiaceae. The monotypic genus _Phylloglossum_, represented by _P. Drummondii_ of Australia and New Zealand, though interesting from the point of view of its probable claim to be considered the most primitive type of existing Lycopodiaceous plants, need not be dealt with in detail. A complete individual, which does not exceed 4 or 5 cm. in length, consists of a very small tubercle or protocorm bearing a rosette of slender subulate leaves and prolonged distally as a simple naked axis which overtops the foliage leaves and terminates in a compact cluster of small scale-like sporophylls, each subtending a single sporangium[91]. _Lycopodium._ It would be out of place in a volume devoted mainly to fossil plants to attempt a comprehensive account of the general morphology of recent species, and indeed our knowledge of the anatomical characters of the genus is still somewhat meagre. For purposes of comparison with extinct types, it is essential that some of the more important morphological features of existing species should be briefly considered. The additions made to our knowledge of the gameophyte[92] of European and tropical species during the last two decades have revealed a striking diversity in habit. In several species, grouped round the widely distributed type _Lycopodium Selago_ Linn., the comparatively short, erect or suberect, shoots form fairly compact tufts; the ordinary foliage-leaves function as sporophylls, and the sporangia are not localised on special portions of shoots. From this type, we pass to others in which the fertile leaves tend to be confined to the tips of branches, but hardly differ in form from the sterile. A further degree of specialisation is exhibited by species with well-defined cones composed of leaves (or bracts), the primary function of which is to bear sporangia and to afford a protective covering to the strobilus[93]. _Lycopodium rufescens_ Hook. An Andian species with stout dichotomously branched erect stems bears on the younger shoots crowded leaves with their thick and broadly triangular laminae pointing upwards, but on the older and thick shoots the laminae are strongly reflexed (fig. 121, A). The lower part of the specimen represented in fig. 121, A, shows tangentially elongated scars and persistent leaf-bases or cushions left on the stem after the removal of the free portions of the leathery leaves, a surface-feature which also characterises the Palaeozoic genus _Lepidodendron_. The reflexed leaves and persistent leaf-cushions are clearly seen in the piece of old stem of _Lycopodium dichotomum_ Jacq., a tropical American species reproduced in fig. 121, B. Such species as _L. erythraeum_ Spring, and others with stiff lanceolate leaves exhibit a striking resemblance to the more slender shoots of some recent conifers, more especially _Araucaria excelsa_, _A. Balansae_, _Cryptomeria_, _Dacrydium_ and other genera. [Illustration: FIG. 121. _Lycopodium._ A. _Lycopodium rufescens._ B. _L. dichotomum._ C. _L. tetragonum._ D. _L. nummularifolium._ E. _L. Dalhousianum._ F. _L. casuarinoides._ G. _L. volubile._ (From specimens in the Cambridge Herbarium and Botanic Garden. M.S.)] [Illustration: FIG. 122. _Lycopodium squarrosum._ The branches of the larger shoot terminate in cones. (From a plant in the Cambridge Botanic Garden. Reduced.)] In _Lycopodium tetragonum_ Hook., (fig. 121, C), a species from the Alpine region of the Andes, the long, pendulous and repeatedly forked branches bear four rows of fleshy ovate leaves and simulate the vegetative characters of certain conifers. [Sidenote: LYCOPODIUM] [Illustration: FIG. 123. _Lycopodium cernuum._ (From a specimen in the Cambridge Herbarium. ½ nat. size.)] _L. squarrosum_ Forst. (fig. 122) a tropical species from India, Polynesia, and other regions, is characterised by its stout stems reaching a diameter of 2·5 cm., bearing long pendulous branches with large terminal cones composed of sporophylls differing but slightly from the foliage leaves. The plant represented in the photograph serves as a good illustration of the practical identity in habit between Palaeozoic and recent genera. [Illustration: FIG. 124. _Lycopodium obscurum._] _L. Dalhousianum_ Spring, from the mountains of the Malay Peninsula and Borneo, has larger leaves of finer texture with a distinct midrib reaching a length of 2–3 cm. (fig. 121, E). Another type is illustrated by _L. nummularifolium_ Blume, also a Malayan species, in which the leaves are shorter, broadly oblong or suborbicular, and the branches terminate in narrow and often very long strobili (sometimes reaching a length of 30 cm.) with small bracts in striking contrast to the foliage leaves (fig. 121, D). A similar form of long and slender strobilus occurs in _L. Phlegmaria_ Linn., a common tropical Lycopod: the frequent forking of the strobili noticed in this and other species is a character not unknown among fossil cones (_Lepidostrobi_). _L. cernuum_ Linn. (fig. 123), another widely spread tropical type, offers an even closer resemblance than _L. squarrosum_ to the fossil Lepidodendra. The stiff erect stem, reaching in some cases a length of several feet, bears numerous repeatedly forked branches, with crowded linear leaves, terminating in short cylindrical cones with broadly ovate sporophylls. A similar habit characterises the North American species _L. obscurum_ Linn. (fig. 124) bearing cones several centimetres in length. _L. casuarinoides_ Spring (fig. 121, F) an eastern tropical species, is worthy of notice as exhibiting a peculiar form of leaf consisting of a very small lamina, 3 mm. in length, borne on the top of a long decurrent base, which forms a narrow type of leaf-cushion, bearing some resemblance to the long and rib-like cushions of certain species of _Sigillaria_, and recalling the habit of slender fossil twigs referred to the Coniferae under such names as _Widdringtonites_, _Cyparissidium_, _Sphenolepidium_. _L. volubile_ Forst. (fig. 121, G) a New Zealand species, in habit and leaf-form bears a close resemblance to the Jurassic _Lycopodites falcatus_ Lind. and Hutt. (fig. 137): it is also a representative of a few species of _Lycopodium_ which agree with the majority of species of _Selaginella_ in having two kinds of sterile leaves, comparatively long falcate leaves forming two lateral rows and smaller appressed leaves on the upper surface of the branches. These examples suffice to illustrate the general appearance presented by the vegetative shoots of recent species of which the foliage leaves vary considerably—from the small scale-leaves of _Lycopodium tetragonum_, to the very slender linear subulate leaves of such a species as _L. verticillatum_ Linn. or the long and broader lamina of _L. Dalhousianum_ (fig. 121, E). It is obvious that fragments of the various types preserved as fossils might well be mistaken either for some of the larger mosses or for twigs of conifers. As Dr Bommer[94] has pointed out in his interesting paper on “Les causes d’erreur dans l’étude des empreintes végétales” some dicotyledonous plants may also simulate the habit of Lycopods: he cites _Phyllachne clavigera_ Hook (Candolleaceae), _Tafalla graveolens_ Wedd (Compositae) and _Lavoisiera lycopodioides_ Gard. (Melastomataceae). Another point illustrated by fig. 121 is the close agreement in habit and in the form of the leaves and leaf-cushions between the recent plants and the Palaeozoic Lepidodendreae. In his masterly essay “On the vegetation of the Carboniferous Period, as compared with that of the present day” Sir Joseph Hooker called attention to the variation in the shape and arrangement of the leaves in the same species of _Lycopodium_. The three woodcuts which he publishes of _Lycopodium densum_, a New Zealand species, afford striking examples of the diversity in habit and leaf-form and justify his warning “that if the species of _Lepidodendron_ were as prone to vary in the foliage as are those of _Lycopodium_, our available means for distinguishing them are wholly insufficient[95].” As we have already noticed, there is a considerable diversity among recent species, both as regards habitat and habit; in the anatomy of the stem also corresponding variations occur within the limits of a well-defined generic type of stele. In species with creeping stems, such as _L. clavatum_[96], the stele exhibits an arrangement of vascular tissue characteristic of the plagiotropic forms. The xylem consists of more or less horizontal plates of scalariform tracheae, each surrounded by small-celled parenchyma, alternating with bands or groups of somewhat ill-defined phloem. The protoxylem and protophloem elements occupy an external position (exarch), pointing to a centripetal development of the metaxylem. This centripetal or root-like character of the primary xylem is an important feature in recent as in fossil Lycopods. The close agreement between the roots and stems of recent species in the disposition of the vascular elements also denotes a simpler type of anatomy than occurs in the majority of vascular plants in which stem and root have more pronounced structural peculiarities. A pericycle, 2–6 cells in breadth, encloses the xylem and phloem bands and this is succeeded by an endodermis, 2–3 cells broad, with vaguely defined limits. In _L. clavatum_, as in _L. alpinum_, another British species, the broad cortex is differentiated into three fairly distinct regions; abutting on the endodermis is a zone several layers broad of thick-walled cells constituting an inner cortex modified for protection and support; the central region consists of larger and thinner-walled cells adapted for water-storage and aeration; beyond this is an outer cortical zone of firmer and thicker elements. The prominent leaf-bases or leaf-cushions (fig. 125, A, _lc_) give to the surface of a transverse section a characteristic appearance which presents the closest agreement with that of the younger shoots of _Lepidodendron_. From the peripheral protoxylem groups small strands of xylem are given off, which follow a steeply ascending course through the cortex to the single-veined leaves. The leaf-traces, in several species at least, are characterised by a mesarch structure (fig. 125, F, G), the spiral protoxylem elements occupying an approximately central position. The mesophyll of the leaves varies in regard to the extent of differentiation into a palisade and spongy parenchyma; in all cases there is a single vascular bundle occasionally accompanied by a secretory duct. [Illustration: FIG. 125. A. _Lycopodium dichotomum._ Transverse section of stem: _lc_, leaf-cushion; _lt_, leaf-trace; R, roots. B. _L. cernuum_, portion of cortex of fig. H, enlarged. C. _L. saururus._ Cortex: _lt_, leaf-trace; _a_, thin-walled tissue; _b_, thick-walled tissue; _lc_, lacuna. D. _L. saururus._ Stele: _x_, xylem; _p_, phloem. E. Portion of fig. D, enlarged: _px_, protoxylem; _p_, phloem. F. Transverse section of leaf of _Lycopodium_. G. Vascular bundle of leaf: _px_, protoxylem. H. _L. cernuum_: _b_, branch of stele; _c_–_c″_, cortex; _s_, space in cortex; _lt_, leaf-trace. I. Stele of fig. H, enlarged (phloem omitted).] In erect stems of _Lycopodium_, as represented by _L. cernuum_ (figs. 123, 125, H, I), _L. Dalhousianum_, _L. squarrosum_ (fig. 122) and many others, the stele presents a characteristic appearance due to the xylem plates being broken up into detached groups or short uniseriate bands with the interspaces occupied by phloem islands. This type of structure bears a superficial resemblance to that in the single stele of certain species of the fern _Lygodium_[97], but it is distinguished by the islands of phloem scattered through the stele. In other species the xylem tends to assume the form of a Maltese cross (_e.g._ _L. serratum_ Thbg.) or it may be disposed as =V=-shaped and sinuous bands terminating in broad truncate ends composed of protoxylem elements. This form of the xylem and the distribution of the phloem groups are shown in fig. 125, D, E, drawn from a section of a plant of _Lycopodium saururus_ Lam.[98] collected by Mr A. W. Hill at an altitude of 15,000 feet on the Andes of Peru. The position of the protoxylem is shown fig. 125, E, _px_. While several species possess a cortex of three distinct zones (fig. 125, H, _c_, _c_′, _c_″), in others the extra-stelar tissue is much more homogeneous, consisting of thin-walled parenchyma or in some cases of thick-walled elements; as a general rule, however, there is a tendency towards a more compact arrangement in the inner and outer portions of the cortex as contrasted with the larger and more loosely connected cells of the middle region. In certain types the middle cortex contains fairly large spaces, as in the swamp-species _L. inundatum_, which with _L. alopecuroides_ exhibits another feature of some interest first described by Hegelmaier[99]. If a transverse section of the stem of _L. inundatum_ be examined the leaf-traces are seen to be accompanied by a circular canal containing mucilage which extends into the lamina of the leaf. In a specimen of _L. cernuum_[100] obtained at a height of 2500 ft. by Professor Stanley Gardiner in the Fiji Islands, the leaf-traces (fig. 125, B _lt_) were found to be accompanied for part of their course by a well-marked secretory space (fig. 125, B, _s_). There is little doubt that the presence of these mucilage canals is directly connected with a certain type of habitat[101] and attention is called to them in view of a resemblance which they offer to a characteristic strand of tissue, known as the parichnos, which is associated with the leaf-traces of _Lepidodendreae_ and _Sigillarieae_. In the section shown in fig. 125, H, the xylem of the stele forms more continuous bands than is often the case in _L. cernuum_ which has already been described as having its xylem in small detached groups. The presence of the smaller branch-stele (fig. 125, H, _b_) affords an example of monopodial branching. The outer cortex of _L. saururus_ (fig. 125, C) exhibits a somewhat unusual feature in the distribution of the thicker-walled tissue (_b_) which encloses a patch of more delicate parenchyma (_a_) with large lacunae (_lc_) in the region of the leaf-bases, and presents the appearance of an irregular reticulum. This arrangement of the mechanical tissue in the outer cortex is comparable with that in stems of some species of _Sigillaria_. In certain species of _Lycopodium_ the roots[102], which arise endogenously from the axial vascular cylinder, instead of passing through the cortex of the stem by the shortest route, bend downwards and bore their way in a more or less vertical direction before emerging at or near the base of the aerial shoot. The transverse section of _L. dichotomum_ represented in fig. 125, A, shows several roots (R) in the cortex; they consist of a xylem strand of circular or crescentric form accompanied by phloem and enclosed by several layers of root-cortex. The roots of _Lycopodium_ do not always present so simple a structure as those of _L. dichotomum_; the xylem may have an irregularly stellate form with as many as ten protoxylem groups. _Reproductive Shoots[103]._ In _Lycopodium Selago_ the foliage leaves serve also as sporophylls and, as Professor Bower[104] has pointed out, the branches exhibit to some extent a zonal alternation of sterile and fertile leaves; in other species, in which foliage leaves and sporophylls are practically identical, the sporangia occur sporadically on the ordinary leaves. In species with well-defined terminal cones the lower sporophylls may bear arrested sporangia and thus form transitional stages between sterile and fertile leaves, a feature which occurs also in the male and female flowers of many recent Araucarieae[105]. The sporangia[106] (fig. 126, D, F) are usually reniform and compressed in a direction parallel to the surface of the cone-scales; they are developed from the upper surface and close to the base of the fertile leaf to which they are attached by a short and thick stalk (_e.g._ _L. inundatum_) or by a longer and more slender pedicel (_L. Phlegmaria_, fig. 126, E). On maturity the sporangia open as two valves in the plane of compression and the line of dehiscence is determined in some species at least by the occurrence of smaller cells in the wall. In transverse sections of cones in which the sporangia are strongly saddle-shaped, the sporophylls may appear to bear two sporangia. This is well shown in the section of a cone of _L. clavatum_ shown in fig. 126, F. The sporangia _a_ and _b_ are cut through in an approximately median plane showing the irregular outline of the sterile pad (_p_) of tissue in the sporogenous cavity. Those at _c_ and _d_ have been traversed at a lower level and the two lobes of the saddle-shaped sporangia are cut below the attachment to the sporophyll. The distal laminae of the sporophylls, cut at different levels, are seen at the periphery of the cone. [Illustration: FIG. 126. A. _Lycopodium cernuum_, longitudinal section of strobilus; _a_, band of lignified cells. B. _L. cernuum._ Cell from sporangium wall. C. _L. cernuum._ Sporophyll and sporangium; _lt_, vascular bundle. D. _L. clavatum._ Part of radial longitudinal section of strobilus; _p_, sterile tissue. E. _L. Phlegmaria._ Sporophyll and stalked sporangium. F. _L. clavatum._ Transverse section of strobilus; _p_, sterile pad.] In longitudinal radial section of some cones the sporangia appear to occupy an axillary position, but in others (_e.g._ _L. clavatum_) they are attached to the horizontal portion of the sporophyll almost midway between the axis of the cone and the upturned distal end of the sporophyll (fig. 126, D). The wall of a sporangium frequently consists of 2–3 cell-layers and in some cases (_e.g._ _L. dichotomum_), it may reach a thickness of seven layers, resembling in this respect the more bulky sporangia of a certain type of Lepidodendroid cone. The sporogenous tissue is separated from the stalk of the sporangium by a mass of parenchymatous tissue which may project as a prominent pad (fig. 126, D, F, _p_) into the interior of the sporogenous cavity. This basal tissue (the subarchesporial pad of Bower[107]) has been observed in _L. clavatum_ to send up irregular processes of sterile cells among the developing spores, suggesting a comparison with the trabeculae which form a characteristic feature of the sporangia of _Isoetes_ and with similar sterile strands noticed by Bower[108] in _Lepidostrobus_ (cone of _Lepidodendron_). Each sporophyll is supplied by a single vascular bundle which according to published statements never sends a branch to the sporangium base. The fertile tips of the foliage shoots of _L. cernuum_ (figs. 126, A–C) afford good examples of specialised cones. The surface of the cone is covered by the broadly triangular laminae of sporophylls (fig. 126, C) which in their fimbriate margins resemble the Palaeozoic cone-scales described by Dr Kidston[109] as _Lepidostrobus fimbriatus_. The distal portions of the sporophylls are prolonged downwards (fig. 126, A) to afford protection to the lower sporangia, their efficiency being increased by the lignified and thicker walls (A, _a_) of the cells in the lower portion of the laminar expansion. The cells of the sporangial wall are provided with strengthening bands which in surface-view (fig. 126, B) present the appearance of prominent pegs. Since the appearance of Miss Sykes’s paper on the sporangium-bearing organs of the Lycopodiaceae, Dr Lang[110] has published a more complete account of the structure of the strobilus of _Lycopodium cernuum_ in which he records certain features of special interest. The importance of these morphological characters is increased by their agreement, as shown by Lang, with those of the Palaeozoic cone _Spencerites_[111]. The sporophylls of a cone (12 mm. long by 3 mm. in diameter) of _Lycopodium cernuum_ show an abrupt transition from the foliage leaves, but like these they occur in alternate whorls of five. A large sporangium is attached to the upper face of each sporophyll close to the base of the obliquely vertical distal lamina (fig. 127); each sporophyll, which is supplied with a single vascular bundle, has a large mucilage-cavity (_m_) in its lower region. “The mucilaginous change” in the sub-sporangial portion of a sporophyll “extends to the surface involving the epidermis, so that this portion of the sporophyll-base may be described as consisting of a mass of mucilage bounded below by a structureless membrane[112].” Dehiscence of the sporangia occurs at the middle of the distal face (fig. 127, _x_). As seen in the radial section (fig. 127, _ma_) the outer margin of the base of the sporophyll bears a short outgrowth. The leaf-bases of each whorl hang down between the sporangia of the alternating whorl below, and the base of each sporophyll is coherent with the margins of the two sporophylls of the next lower whorl between which it lies, the sporangia being thus closely packed and lying in a pocket “open only on the outer surface of the cone.” Fig. 128 represents a transverse section through a cone in the plane AA of fig. 127; this traverses the sporangia and their subtending bracts (_b_) of one whorl and the dependent bases of the sporophylls of the next higher whorl in the region of the mucilage-sacs (_m_), which are bounded at the periphery by the outer tissue of the sporophylls (_a_). A transverse section in the plane BB of fig. 127 is shown in fig. 129: the pedicels and a part of each vascular strand are seen at _b_ radiating from the axis of the cone; one sporophyll (_sp, a_) is cut through in the region of the pad of tracheal tissue that characterises the short sporangial stalks. The upper portions of the sporangia of the next lower whorl, which project upwards against the mucilaginous bases of the sporophylls above (cf. fig. 127, BB) are shown at _c_ and external to them, at _a_, the section has cut through the outer persistent portions of these sporophyll bases. [Illustration: FIG. 127. Radial longitudinal section of the cone of _Lycopodium cernuum_. (After Lang.)] [Illustration: FIG. 128. Transverse section of the cone of _Lycopodium cernuum_, in its plane AA of fig. 127. (After Lang.)] [Illustration: FIG. 129. Transverse section of the cone of _Lycopodium cernuum_ in the plane BB of fig. 127. (After Lang.)] As Lang points out, this highly complex structure is an expression of the complete protection afforded to the sporangia of a plant met with in exposed situations in the tropics; it is also of importance from a morphological standpoint as exhibiting an agreement with the extinct type of Lycopod cone represented by _Spencerites_. =Selaginellaceae.= _Selaginella_ differs from _Lycopodium_ in the production of two kinds of spores, megaspores and microspores, and, in the great majority of species, in the dimorphic character of the foliage leaves, which are usually arranged in four rows, the laminae of the upper rows being very much smaller than those of the lower (fig. 130, 1–3). The smaller leaves are shown more clearly in fig. 130, 1_a_. It is obvious from an examination of a Selaginella shoot, such as is shown in fig. 130, that in fossil specimens it would often be almost impossible to recognise the existence of two kinds of leaves. Some species, _e.g._ _Selaginella spinosa_[113], the sole British representative of the genus, are homophyllous and agree in this respect with most species of _Lycopodium_. Another feature characteristic of _Selaginella_, as contrasted with _Lycopodium_, is the presence of a ligule in both foliage leaves and sporophylls. This is a colourless thin lamina attached by a comparatively stout foot to the base of a pit on the upper surface and close to the lower edge of the leaf (fig. 130, 4, _l_; fig. 131, E, F, _l_). [Illustration: FIG. 130. _Selaginella grandis._ (1–3, nat. size.)] In an erect species, such as _S. grandis_ Moore[114] (fig. 130 and fig. 131, G) from Borneo, the main shoots, which may attain a height of 2–3 feet, bear small and inconspicuous leaves of one kind, but the lateral and repeatedly forked shoots are heterophyllous. The passage from the homophyllous to the heterophyllous arrangement is shown in the transition from the erect to the dorsiventral habit of the lateral shoots (fig. 130, 2). The monopodially or dichotomously branched shoots produce long naked axes at the forks; these grow downwards to the ground where they develop numerous dichotomously forked branches. For certain reasons these naked aerial axes were named rhizophores and have always been styled shoots, the term root being restricted to repeatedly forked branches which the rhizophores produce in the soil. It has, however, been shown by Professor Harvey-Gibson[115] that there is no sufficient reason for drawing any morphological distinction between rhizophores and roots, the term root being applicable to both. Our knowledge of the anatomy of _Selaginella_, thanks chiefly to the researches of Harvey-Gibson[116], is much more complete than in the case of _Lycopodium_. The stems, which may be either trailing or erect, are usually dorsiventral, and it is noteworthy that different shoots of the same plant or even the same axis in different regions may exhibit considerable variation in the structure and arrangement of the vascular tissue. In the well-known species, _Selaginella Martensii_, the stem, which is partly trailing, partly ascending, possesses a single ribbon-shaped stele composed of scalariform tracheids with two marginal protoxylems formed by the fusion of the leaf-traces of the dorsal and ventral leaves respectively. As in _Lycopodium_ the metaxylem tracheae are as a rule scalariform, but reticulate xylem elements are by no means unknown. The tracheal band, surrounded by parenchymatous elements, is enclosed by phloem with external protophloem elements. The characteristic features of the stele are shown in the diagrammatic drawing of a section of another species—_S. Willdenowii_—represented in fig. 131, A. [Illustration: FIG. 131. A. _Selaginella Willdenowii._ Transverse section of stem: _a_, outer cortex; _p_, phloem; _t_, trabeculae. B. _S. spinosa_, stem: _px_, protoxylem. C. _S. laevigata_ var. _Lyallii_, section of stele: _t_, ridge of xylem cylinder; _e_, endodermis. D. _S. rupestris_, seedlings with cotyledons (_c_) protruding beyond the sporophylls (_b_). E. Transverse section of _Selaginella_ leaf-base: _l_, ligule; _lt_, leaf-trace. F. Portion of G. enlarged. G. _S. grandis._ Longitudinal section of strobilus: _bb_, sporophyll-trace; _l_, ligule. (A, B, C, E, F, after Harvey-Gibson; D, after Miss Lyon.)] A pericycle composed of one or two layers of chlorophyll-containing cells encircles the whole stele which is suspended in a lacuna by trabeculae (fig. 131, A, B, _t_) connecting the pericycle with the inner edge of the broad cortex. The trabeculae consist in part of endodermal cells characterised by cuticular bands. The cortex is usually differentiated into three fairly distinct regions. Mechanical tissue of thick-walled fibres constitutes the outer region (_a_); the middle cortex consists of thinner-walled parenchyma, the elements of which become smaller and rather more compactly arranged in the inner zone. The middle cortex is frequently characterised by the presence of spaces and by the hyphal or trabecular structure of the tissue, a feature which, as Bower[117] pointed out, is common to many recent and fossil members of the Lycopodiales. In some cases, _e.g._ _S. erythropus_, from tropical America, the cortex of the creeping stem consists entirely of thick-walled cells. _Selaginella grandis_ (fig. 130) has “a short decumbent stem rooted at close intervals[118],” from which thick erect aerial shoots rise to a height of one foot or more. In the apical region these erect axes give off repeatedly forked foliage shoots on which the spiral phyllotaxis of the homophyllous axis is gradually replaced by four rows of two kinds of leaves (fig. 130, 2). The anatomy of this species agrees with that of _S. Martensii_. The trailing or semi-erect and homophyllous shoots of _Selaginella spinosa_[119] present a distinct type of vascular anatomy. The upper part of the ascending stem has an axial strand of xylem with seven peripheral groups of spiral protoxylem tracheae (fig. 131, B); in the trailing portion of the shoot the protoxylem elements occur as one central group in the solid rod of metaxylem through which the leaf-traces pass on their way to the axial protoxylem. This type is important as affording an exception, in the endarch structure of the xylem, to the usual exarch plan of the stelar tissues. This species is the only one in which any indication of the production of secondary xylem elements has so far been recorded. Bruchmann[120] has shown that, in the small tuberous swelling which occurs at the base of the young shoot (hypocotyl), a meristematic zone is formed round the axial vascular strand and by its activity a few secondary tracheids are added to the primary xylem. With this exception _Selaginella_ appears to have lost the power of secondary thickening, the possession of which constitutes so striking a feature of the Palaeozoic Lycopods. Another type is represented by _S. inaequalifolia_, an Indian species, the shoots of which may have either a single stele or as many as five, each in its separate lacuna. The homophyllous _S. laevigata_ var. _Lyallii_ Spr., a Madagascan species, affords a further illustration of the variation in plan of the vascular tissues within the genus. There is a considerable difference in structure between the erect and creeping shoots; in the former there may be as many as 12–13 steles, which gradually coalesce before the vertical axis joins the creeping rhizome to form one central and four peripheral steles. In the rhizome there is usually a distinct axial stele without protoxylem, surrounded by an ill-defined lacuna and enclosed by a cylindrical stele (solenostele)[121] usually two tracheae in width with four protoxylem strands on its outer edge. The continuity of the tubular stele is broken and, in transverse section, it assumes the form of a horse-shoe close to the base of an erect shoot to which a crescentic vascular strand is given off. Harvey-Gibson[122] has figured a section of the rhizome of this type in which the axial vascular strand is represented by a slight ridge of tracheae (fig. 131, C, _t_) projecting towards the centre of the axis of the tubular stele. The cylindrical stele consists of xylem with external and internal phloem (_p_): cuticularised endodermal cells occur at _e_ and _e_. Reference has already been made to the descending naked branches given off from the points of ramification of the foliage shoots of _Selaginella_. It has been shown by Harvey-Gibson[123] that these branches, originally designated rhizophores by Nägeli and Leitgeb, as well as the dichotomously branched roots which they produce below the level of the ground, possess a single vascular strand of monarch type. It is interesting to find that in some species the aerial portion of the rhizophore has a xylem strand with a central protoxylem, an instance of endarch structure like that in certain portions of the shoot-system of _S. spinosa_. The root-anatomy of _Selaginella_ and the dichotomous habit of branching afford points of agreement with the subterranean organs of _Lepidodendron_ and _Sigillaria_. _Leaves._ The leaves of _Selaginella_[124] usually consist of a reticulum of loosely arranged cells, but in some cases part of the mesophyll assumes the palisade form. The single vascular bundle consists of a few small annular or spiral tracheae and at the apex of the lamina the protoxylem elements are accompanied by several short reticulated pitted elements. Both foliage leaves and sporophylls are characterised by the possession of a ligule, a structure which may present the appearance of a somewhat rectangular plate (fig. 130, 4, _l_, and fig. 131, E–G, _l_) or assume a fan-shaped form with a lobed or papillate margin. The base, composed of large cells, is sunk in the tissue of the leaf close to its insertion on the stem (fig. 131, E, _l_) and enclosed by a well-marked parenchymatous sheath. The sheath is separated from the vascular bundle of the leaf by one or more layers of cells, and in some species these become transformed into short tracheids. The ligule is regarded by Harvey-Gibson[125] as a specialised ramentum which serves the temporary function of keeping moist the growing-point and young leaves. _Cones._ The terminal portions of the branches of _Selaginella_ usually bear smaller leaves of uniform size which function as sporophylls, but in this genus the fertile shoots do not generally form such distinct cones as in many species of _Lycopodium_. In _S. grandis_ (figs. 130, 3; 131, G) the long and narrow strobili consist of a slender axis bearing imbricate sporophylls in four rows: each sporophyll subtends a sporangium situated between the ligule and the axis of the shoot. The sporangium may be developed from the axis of the cone or, as in _Lycopodium_, from the cells of the sporophyll[126]. In some species the lower sporophylls bear only megasporangia, each normally containing four megaspores, the microsporangia being confined to the upper part of the cone. This distribution of the two kinds of sporangia is, however, by no means constant[127]: in some cases, _e.g._ _S. rupestris_, cones may bear megasporangia only, and in the cone of _S. grandis_, of which a small piece is represented in fig. 131, G, all the sporangia were found to contain microspores. The occurrence of two kinds of spores in _Selaginella_ constitutes a feature of special importance from the point of view of the relationship between the Phanerogams, in which heterospory is a constant character, and the heterosporous Pteridophytes. One of the most striking distinctions between the Phanerogams and the rest of the vegetable kingdom lies in the production of seeds. Recent work has, however, shown that seed-production can no longer be regarded as a distinguishing feature of the Gymnosperms and Angiosperms. Palaeozoic plants which combined filicinean and cycadean features resembled the existing Phanerogams in the possession of highly specialised seeds. This discovery adds point to the comparison of the true seed with structures concerned with reproduction in seedless plants, which in the course of evolution gave rise to the more efficient arrangement for the nursing, protection, and ultimate dispersal of the embryo. In the megaspore of _Selaginella_ we have, as Hofmeister was the first to recognise in 1851, a structure homologous with the embryo-sac of the Phanerogam. The embryo-sac consists of a large cell produced in a mass of parenchymatous tissue known as the nucellus which is almost completely enclosed by one or more integuments. Fertilisation of the egg-cell within the embryo-sac takes place as a rule while the female reproductive organ is still attached to the parent-plant and separation does not occur until the ovule has become the seed. In a few cases, notably in certain plants characteristic of Mangrove swamps, continuity between the seed and its parent is retained until after germination. The megasporangium of _Selaginella_ dehisces[128] along a line marked out by the occurrence of smaller cells over the crest of the wall. It has been customary to describe the megaspores as being fertilised after ejection from the sporangia. This earlier separation from the parent and the absence of any protective covering external to the spore-wall constitute two distinguishing features between seeds and megaspores. In _Selaginella apus_, a Californian species, Miss Lyon has shown that fertilisation of the egg-cell usually takes place while the megaspore is still in the strobilus. On examining withered decayed strobili of this species which had been partially covered with the soil for some months after fertilisation of the megaspores, several young plants were found with cotyledons and roots projecting through the crevices of the megasporangia[129]. From this, adds Miss Lyon, “it seems safe to assume that an embryo may have two periods of growth separated by one of quiescence quite comparable to those of seed plants with marked xerophilous features.” In another Western American species _S. rupestris_ described by the same writer the cotyledons of young plants were found protruding from the imbricate sporophylls of a withered cone (fig. 131, D). This species is interesting also from the occasional occurrence of one instead of four megasporangia in a sporangium; a condition which affords another connecting link between the heterosporous Pteridophytes, on the one hand, and the seed-bearing Phanerogams in which the occurrence of a single embryo-sac (megaspore) in each ovule is the rule. The cones of _Selaginella rupestris_ retain connexion with the plant through the winter and fertilisation occurs in the following spring. After the embryo has been formed the megasporangium “becomes sunken in a shallow pit formed by the cushion-like outgrowth of the sporophyll around the pedicel.” It is suggested that this outgrowth may be comparable with the integument which grows up from the sporophyll in the fossil genus _Lepidocarpon_[130] and almost completely encloses the sporangium. In the drawings given by Miss Lyon no features are recognisable which afford a parallel to the integument of _Lepidocarpon_. I have, however, endeavoured to show, by a brief reference to this author’s interesting account of the two Californian species, that the physiological and morphological resemblances between the megasporangia of _Selaginella_ and the integumented ovules of the seed-bearing plants are sufficiently close to enable us to recognise possible lines of advance towards the development of the true seed. Professor Campbell[131] records an additional example of a _Selaginella_—probably _S. Bigelovii_—from the dry region of Southern California in which the spores become completely dried up after the embryo has attained some size, remaining in that state until the more favourable conditions succeeding the dry season induce renewed activity. =Isoetaceae.= The genus _Isoetes_ is peculiar among Pteridophytes both in habit and in anatomical features. In its short and relatively thick tuberous stem, terminating in a crowded rosette of subulate leaves like those of _Juncus_ and bearing numerous adventitious roots, _Isoetes_ presents an appearance similar to that of many monocotyledonous plants. The habit of the genus is well represented by such species as _Isoetes lacustris_ and _I. echinospora_[132] (fig. 132) both of which grow in freshwater lakes in Britain and in other north European countries. The latter species bears leaves reaching a length of 18 cm. The resemblance in habit between this isolated member of the Pteridophytes and certain Flowering plants, although in itself of no morphological significance, is consistent with the view expressed by Campbell that _Isoetes_ may be directly related to the Monocotyledons[133]. [Illustration: FIG. 132. _Isoetes echinospora_ (After Motelay and Vendryès). A. Stem of _I. lacustris._ B. Base of sporophyll: _l_, ligule; _spg_, sporangium partially covered by velum.] There is as a rule little or no difference between the foliage leaves and sporophylls; in _I. lacustris_ the latter are rather larger and in the terrestrial species _I. hystrix_[134] the sterile leaves are represented by the expanded basal portions only, which persist like the leaf-bases of _Lepidodendron_ as dark brown scales to form a protective investment to the older part of the stem. The innermost leaves are usually sterile; next to these are sporophylls bearing megasporangia, and on the outside are the older sporophylls with microsporangia. The long and slender portion of the leaf becomes suddenly expanded close to its attachment to the stem into a broad base of crescentic section which bears a fairly conspicuous ligule (figs. 132, B, _l_, 133, E, _l_) inserted by a foot or glossopodium in a pit near the upper part of the concave inner face. The ligule is usually larger than that of _Selaginella_, though of the same type. The free awl-like lamina contains four large canals bridged across at intervals by transverse diaphragms, and in the axial region a single vascular bundle of collateral structure. Other vascular elements, in the form of numerous short tracheids occur below the base of the transversely elongated ligule. Stomata are found on the leaves of _I. hystrix_, _I. Boryana_[135], and in other species which are not permanently submerged. Both microsporangia and megasporangia are characterised by their large size and by the presence of trabeculae or strands of sterile tissue (fig. 133, E, H, _t_) completely bridging across the sporangial cavity or extending as irregular ingrowths among the spore-producing tissue. Similar sterile bands, though less abundant and smaller, are occasionally met with in the still larger sporangia of _Lepidostrobus_; these may be regarded as a further development of the prominent pad of cells which projects into the sporangial cavity in recent species of _Lycopodium_ (fig. 126, D, _p_). The sporangia are attached by a very short stalk to the base of a large depression in the leaf-base below the ligule, from the pit of which they are separated by a ridge of tissue known as the saddle, and from this ridge a veil of tissue (the velum) extends as a roof over the sporangial chamber (fig. 133, E, _v_). In most species there is a large gap between the lower edge of the velum and that of the sporangial pit, but in _I. hystrix_ this protective membrane is separated from the base of the leaf by a narrow opening, the resemblance of which to the micropyle of an ovule suggested to one of the older botanists the employment of the same term[136]. Mr T. G. Hill[137] has called attention to the presence of mucilage canals in the base of the sporophylls of _I. hystrix_, which he compares with the strands of tissue known as the parichnos accompanying the leaf-traces of _Lepidodendron_ and _Sigillaria_ in the outer cortex of the stem. The transverse section shown in fig. 133, H and I, shows two of these mucilage canals in an early stage of development; a strand of parenchymatous elements distinguished by their partially disorganised condition and more deeply stained membranes (fig. 133, I) runs through the spandrels of the sporophyll tissue close to the upper surface. There is a close resemblance between the structure of these partially formed mucilage-canals and the tissue which has been called the secretory zone in Lepidodendron stems. Fig. 133, H, also shows a large microsporangium with prominent trabeculae (_t_) lying below the velum. A longitudinal section (fig. 133, E) through a sporophyll-base presents an appearance comparable with that of an Araucarian cone-scale with its integumented ovule and micropyle. The megaspores are characterised by ridges, spines, and other surface-ornamentation[138]. Though usually unbranched, the perennial stem of _Isoetes_ (fig. 132) has in rare cases been found to exhibit dichotomous branching, a feature, as Solms-Laubach[139] points out, consistent with a Lycopodiaceous affinity. The apex is situated at the base of a funnel-shaped depression. The stem is always grooved; in some species two and in others three deep furrows extend from the base up the sides of the short and thick axis towards the leaves: from the sides of these furrows numerous slender roots are given off in acropetal succession. A stele of peculiar structure occupies the centre of the stem; cylindrical in the upper part (fig. 133, A), it assumes a narrow elliptical or, in species in which there are three furrows, a triangular form in the lower portion of the tuberous stem. [Sidenote: ISOETES] The stem of _I. lacustris_ represented in fig. 132, A, from which the laminae of the leaves have been removed from the summit affords an example of a species with two furrows. The drawing shows the widely gaping sides of the broad furrow with circular root-scars and a few simple and dichotomously branched roots. A short thick column of parenchymatous tissue projects from a slightly eccentric position on the base of the stem. [Illustration: FIG. 133. _Isoetes lacustris_. A. Transverse section of stem: _cr_, cortex; _x_, _x²_ xylem; _c_, cambium; _a_, thin-walled tissue; _lt_, leaf-traces; _b_, dead tissue. B, C, D. Portions of A enlarged. E. Longitudinal radial section of sporophyll-base: _v_, velum; _l_, ligule; _bb_; vascular bundle; _m_, megaspores; _t_, sterile tissue. F. Longitudinal section through the base of a root. G. Transverse section of root. H. Transverse section of sporophyll, showing sporangium with trabeculae, _t_; leaf-trace, (_lt_), and two groups of secretory cells. I. A group of secretory cells enlarged.] The primary vascular cylinder[140] consists of numerous spiral, annular or reticulate tracheids (fig. 133, A, _x_) which are either isodiametric or longer in a horizontal than in a vertical direction, associated with parenchyma. Lower in the stem crushed and disorganised xylem elements are scattered through a still living trabecular network of parenchymatous tissue. From the axial cylinder numerous leaf-traces (fig. 133, A, _lt_) radiate outwards, at first in a horizontal direction and then gradually ascending towards the leaves. The vascular cylinder is of the type known as cauline; that is, some of the xylem is distinct in origin from that which consists solely of the lower ends of leaf-traces. As in _Lycopodium_ the development of the metaxylem is centripetal. Von Mohl[141], and a few years later Hofmeister[142], were the first botanists to give a satisfactory account of the anatomy of _Isoetes_ but it is only recently[143] that fresh light has been thrown upon the structural features of the genus the interest of which is enhanced by the many points of resemblance between the recent type and the Palaeozoic Lepidodendreae. A striking anatomical feature is the power of the stem to produce secondary vascular and non-vascular tissue; the genus is also characterised by the early appearance of secondary meristematic activity which renders it practically impossible to draw any distinct line between primary and secondary growth. A cylinder of thin-walled tissue (fig. 133, A, _a_) surrounds the primary central cylinder and in this a cambial zone, _c_, is recognised even close to the stem-apex; this zone of dividing cells is separated from the xylem by a few layers of rectangular cells to which the term prismatic zone has been applied. The early appearance of the cambial activity on the edge of the vascular cylinder is shown in fig. 133, C, which represents part of a transverse section of a young stem. A leaf-trace, _lt_, is in connexion with the primary xylem, _x′_, which consists of short tracheids, often represented only by their spiral or reticulately thickened bands of lignified wall, and scattered parenchyma. Some of the radially elongated cells on the sides of the leaf-trace are seen to be in continuity on the outer edge of the stele, at _st_, with flattened elements, some of which are sieve-tubes. The position of a second leaf-trace is shown at _lt′_. External to the sieve-tubes the tissue consists of radially arranged series of rectangular cells, some of which have already assumed the function of a cambium (_c_). The tissue produced by the cambium on its inner edge consists of a varying amount of secondary xylem composed of very short spiral tracheids; a few of these may be lignified (fig. 133, A, _x²_) while others remain thin. Phloem elements, recognisable by the presence of a thickened reticulum enclosing small sieve-areas (fig 133, B, _s_) are fairly abundant, and for the rest this intracambial region is composed of thin-walled parenchyma. In longitudinal section these tissues present an appearance almost identical with that observed in a transverse section. Fig. 133, B represents a longitudinal section, through the intracambial zone and the edge of the stele, of a younger stem than that shown in fig. 133, A. Most of the radially disposed cells internal to the meristematic region are parenchymatous without any distinctive features; a few scattered sieve-tubes (_s_) are recognised by their elliptical sieve-areas and an occasional tracheid can be detected. The cambium cuts off externally a succession of segments which constitute additional cortical tissue (fig. 133, A, _cr_) of homogeneous structure, composed of parenchymatous cells containing starch and rich in intercellular spaces. As the stem grows in thickness the secondary cortex reaches a considerable breadth and the superficial layers are from time to time exfoliated as strips of dead and crushed tissue (fig. 133, A, _b_). The diagrammatic sketch reproduced in fig. 133, A, serves to illustrate the arrangement and relative size of the tissue-regions in an _Isoetes_ stem. In the centre occur numerous spirally or reticulate tracheae scattered in parenchymatous tissue which has been considerably stretched and torn in the peripheral region of the stele; the radiating lines mark the position of the leaf-traces (_lt_) in the more horizontal part of their course. The zone between the cambium (_c_) and the edge of the central cylinder consists of radially disposed secondary tissue of short, and for the most part unlignified, elements including sieve-tubes and parenchyma; the secondary xylem elements consist largely of thin-walled rectangular cells with delicate spiral bands, but discontinuous rows of lignified tracheae (_x²_) occur in certain regions of the intracambial zone. The rest of the stem consists of secondary cortex (_cr_) with patches of dead tissue (_b_) still adhering to the irregularly furrowed surface. The structure of the cambium and its products is shown in the detailed drawing reproduced in fig. 133, D. Many of the elements cut off on the inner side of the cambium exhibit the characters of tracheids: most of these are unlignified, but others have thicker and lignified walls (_tr_). _I. hystrix_ appears to be exceptional in retaining its leaf-bases, which form a complete protective investment and prevent the exfoliation of dead cortex. Each leaf-trace consists of a few spiral tracheids accompanied by narrow phloem elements directly continuous with the secondary phloem of the intracambial zone. Dr Scott and Mr Hill have pointed out that a normal cambium is occasionally present in the stem of _I. hystrix_ during the early stages of growth; this gives rise to xylem internally. The few phloem elements observed external to the cambium may be regarded as primary phloem, a tissue not usually represented in an Isoetes stem[144]. The occasional occurrence of this normal cambium, may, as Scott and Hill suggest, be a survival from a former condition in which the secondary thickening followed a less peculiar course. The lower leaf-traces become more or less obliterated as the result of the constant increase in thickness of the broad zone of secondary tissues through which they pass. The adventitious roots are developed acropetally and arranged in parallel series on each side of the median line of the two or three furrows. The three arms of the triangular stele of _I. hystrix_ and the two narrow ends of the long axis of the stele of _I. lacustris_, which in transverse section has the form of a flattened ellipse, are built up of successive root-bases. A root of _Isoetes_ (fig. 133, G) possesses one vascular bundle, _x_, with a single strand of protoxylem, _px_, thus agreeing in its monarch structure with the root-bundle in _Selaginella_ and many species of _Lycopodium_. The cortical region of the root consists of a few layers of outer cortex succeeded by a large space, formed by the breaking down of the inner cortical tissue, into which the vascular bundle projects (fig. 133, F). The peculiarity of the roots in having a hollow cortex and an eccentric vascular bundle was noticed by Von Mohl[145]. In the monarch bundles, as in the fistular cortex and dichotomous branching, the roots of _Isoetes_ present a striking resemblance to the slender rootlets of the Palaeozoic _Stigmaria_ (see Page 246). The longitudinal section through the base of a root of _Isoetes lacustris_ shown in fig. 133, F, affords a further illustration of certain features common to the fossil and recent types. FOSSIL LYCOPODIALES. Isoetaceae The geological history of this division of the Pteridophyta is exceedingly meagre, a fact all the more regrettable as it is by no means improbable that in the surviving genus _Isoetes_ we have an isolated type possibly of considerable antiquity and closely akin to such extinct genera as _Pleuromeia_ and _Sigillaria_. If Saporta’s Lower Cretaceous species _Isoetes Choffati[146]_, or more appropriately _Isoetites Choffati_, is correctly determined, it is the oldest fossil member of the family and indeed the most satisfactory among the more than doubtful species described as extinct forms of _Isoetes_. Isoetites. The generic name _Isoetites_ was first used by Münster[147] in the description of a specimen, from the Jurassic lithographic slates of Solenhofen in Bavaria, which he named _Isoetites crociformis_. The specific name was chosen to express a resemblance of the tuberous appearance of the lower part of the imperfectly preserved and indeterminable fossil to a Crocus corm. Impressions of Isoetes-like leaves from the Inferior Oolite of Yorkshire figured by Phillips[148] and afterwards by Lindley[149] as _Solenites Murrayana_ were compared by the latter author with _Isoetes_ and _Pilularia_, but these leaves are now generally assigned to Heer’s gymnospermous genus _Czekanowskia_. An examination of the structure of the epidermal cells of these Jurassic impressions convinced me that they resemble recent coniferous needles more closely than the leaves of any Pteridophyte. The genus _Czekanowskia[150]_ is recognised by several authors as a probable member of the Ginkgoales. _Isoetites Choffati._ Saporta. The late Marquis of Saporta founded this species on two sets of impressions from the Urgonian (Lower Cretaceous) of Portugal which, though not found in actual organic connexion, may possibly be portions of the same plant. Small relatively broad tuberous bodies reaching a breadth of 1 cm. are compared with the short and broad stem of _Isoetes_, which they resemble in bearing numerous appendages radiating from the surface like the roots of the recent species; on the exposed face of the stem occur scattered circular scars representing the position of roots which were detached before fossilisation. Other impressions are identified as the basal portions of sporophylls bearing sporangia: these suggest the expanded base of the fertile leaves of _Isoetes_ with vertically elongated sporangia, some of which have a smooth surface while in others traces of internal structure are exposed; the interior consists of an irregular network with depressions containing carbonised remains of spores. While recognising a general resemblance to the sporophylls of _Isoetes_, certain differences are obvious: there is no ligule in the fossil leaves nor are there any distinct traces of vascular strands such as occur in the leaves of recent species. The form of the sporangium, more elongated than in the majority of recent forms, is compared by Saporta with that in a south European species _Isoetes setacea_ Spr. Such evidence as we have lends support to the inclusion of these Portuguese fossils in the genus _Isoetites_, but apart from the fact that we have no proof of any connexion between the stems and supposed sporophylls, the resemblance of the latter to those of _Isoetes_ is, perhaps, hardly sufficient to satisfy all reasonable scepticism. The generic name _Isoetopsis_ was used by Saporta as more appropriate than _Isoetes_ for some Eocene fossils from Aix-en-Provence which are too doubtful to rank as trustworthy evidence of the existence of the recent genus. The species, _Isoetopsis subaphylla_[151] is founded on impressions of small scales, 4 mm. long, bearing circular bodies which are compared with sporangia or spores. Other records of fossils referred to _Isoetes_ need not be described as they have no claim to be regarded as contributions towards the past history of the genus. Heer’s Miocene species _Isoetites Scheuzeri_ and _I. Braunii_ Unger[152] from Switzerland are based on unsatisfactory material and are of no importance. Pleuromeia. The generic name _Pleuromeia_, was suggested by Corda[153] for a fossil from the Bunter Sandstone, the original description of which was based by Münster[154] on a specimen discovered in a split stone from the tower of Magdeburg Cathedral. The majority of the specimens have been obtained from the neighbourhood of Bernburg, but a few examples are recorded from Commern and other German localities: all are now included under the name _Pleuromeia Sternbergi_. Germar, who published one of the earlier accounts of the species, states that Corda dissented from Münster’s choice of the name _Sigillaria_ and proposed the new generic title _Pleuromeia_. One of the best descriptions of the genus we owe to Solms-Laubach[155] whose paper contains references to earlier writers. Illustrations have been published by Münster, Germar[156], Bischof[157], Solms-Laubach and Potonié[158]. _Pleuromeia Sternbergi._ (Münster.) Fig. 134. 1842. _Sigillaria Sternbergii_, Münster. 1854. _Sagenaria Bischofii_, Goeppert[159]. 1885. _Sigillaria oculina_, Blanckenhorn. 1904. _Pleuromeia oculina_, Potonié. _Pleuromeia Sternbergi_ is represented by casts of vegetative and fertile axes, but the preservation of the latter is not sufficiently good to enable us to draw any very definite conclusions as to the nature of the reproductive organs. Casts of the stems reach a length of about 1 metre and a diameter of 5–6 cm., or in some cases 10 cm.; all of them are in a more or less decorticated state, the degree of decortication being responsible for differences in the external features which led Spieker[160] to adopt more than one specific name. Fig. 134, A, represents a sketch, made some years ago, of a specimen in the Breslau Museum which contains several examples of this species, among others those described by Germar in 1852. The cylindrical cast (38 cm. long by 12 cm. in circumference), which has been slightly squeezed towards the upper end, bears spirally arranged imperfectly preserved leaf-scars and the lower end shows the truncated base of one of the short Stigmaria-like arms characteristic of the plant. As shown clearly in a specimen originally figured by Bischof and more recently by Potonié[161], the stem-base is divided by a double dichotomy into four short and broad lobes with blunt apices and bent upwards like the arms of a grappling iron (fig. 134, D). The surface of this basal region is characterised by numerous circular scars (fig. 134, D; 4 scars enlarged) in the form of slightly projecting areas with a depression in the centre of each. These are undoubtedly the scars of rootlets, remains of which are occasionally seen radiating through the surrounding rock. As seen in fig. 134, D, _a_, the fractured surface of a basal area may reveal the existence of an axial vascular cylinder giving off slender branches to the rootlets. [Illustration: FIG. 134. _Pleuromeia Sternbergi._ A. Cast of stem in the Breslau Museum (⅓ nat. size). (A.C.S.) B. “_Sigillaria oculina_” Blanckenhorn. (After Weiss). C, D. Leaf-scars and base of stem: _a_, vascular tissue. (After Solms-Laubach.)] The bulbous enlargement at the base of the Brown seaweed _Laminaria bulbosa_ Lam.[162] simulates the swollen base of _Pleuromeia_; but a confusion between these two plants is hardly likely to occur. Above the Stigmaria-like base the gradually tapered axis, in the less decorticated specimens, bears spirally disposed transversely elongated areas consisting of two triangular scars between which is the point of exit of a leaf-trace. The form of the leaf-scars is best seen on the face of a mould figured by Solms-Laubach (fig. 134, C): in this case the two triangular areas appear as slight projections separated by a narrow groove marking the position of the vascular bundle of the leaf. The curved lines above and below the leaf-scar probably mark the boundary of the leaf-base. The two triangular scars are compared by Solms-Laubach and by Potonié with the parichnos-scars of _Sigillaria_ and _Lepidodendron_ (cf. fig. 146, C), but the large size of the Pleuromeia scars constitutes an obvious difference though possibly not a distinction of importance. The occurrence of a vertical canal filled with carbonaceous material in some of the stems throws light on the internal structure: the canal, which is described by Solms-Laubach as having a stellate outline in transverse section recalls the narrow central cylinder of a Lepidodendron stem, and this comparison is strengthened by the presence of obliquely ascending grooves which represent leaf-traces passing through the cortex. In specimens which have lost more of the cortical tissues the surface is characterised by spirally disposed, discontinuous vertical grooves representing portions of leaf-traces precisely as they appear in similar casts of _Lepidodendron_. There is no direct evidence of the existence of secondary wood in the stem, but, as Potonié has pointed out, the greater transverse elongation of the leaf-scars in the lower part of a cast (fig. 134, A) points to the production of some secondary tissue either in the vascular cylinder or cortex, or possibly in both regions. In some specimens of _Pleuromeia_ the upper portion is clothed with crowded and imbricate sporophylls which reach a length of 2·5 cm., a maximum breadth of 2·7 cm., and a thickness of 1 mm. Each sporophyll has a thin wing-like border, and on the lower face are several parallel lines. Solms-Laubach describes the sporangium or ovule as attached to the lower surface of the sporophyll and this opinion has been confirmed by Fitting[163] who has also brought forward satisfactory evidence in favour of the sporangial nature of the reproductive organs. Fitting found numerous spores in the Bunter Sandstone near Halle; these are flattened circular bodies 0·5–0·7 mm. in diameter with a granulated surface and the three converging lines characteristic of spores produced in tetrads. The comparison made by this author between the sporophylls of _Pleuromeia_, which bore the sporangia on the lower surface instead of on the upper as in other lycopodiaceous plants, and the pollen-sacs of Conifers, is worthy of note in reference to the possible relationship between Conifers and Lycopods. A comparison of the _Isoetes_ stem represented in fig. 132, A, with the base of a _Pleuromeia_ shows a striking similarity, but, as Fitting points out, the Stigmaria-like arms of the fossil contained a vascular cylinder whereas the blunt lobes of _Isoetes_ consist exclusively of cortical tissue, the roots being given off from the grooves between the lobes of the tuberous stem. The position of _Pleuromeia_ must for the present be left an open question; it is, however, clear that the plant bears a close resemblance in the form of its base to the Stigmarian branches of _Lepidodendron_ and _Sigillaria_. The vegetative shoot appears to be constructed on a plan similar to that of these two Palaeozoic genera, but the strobilus is of a different type. It would seem probable that _Pleuromeia_ may be closely allied to _Isoetes_ and to the arborescent Lycopods of Palaeozoic floras. It is not improbably a link in a chain of types which includes _Sigillaria_ on the one hand and _Isoetes_ on the other. It is not improbable that a specimen from the Lower Bunter of Commern which Blanckenhorn made the type of a new species, _Sigillaria oculina_ (fig. 134, B) is specifically identical with _Pleuromeia Sternbergi_. An examination of a cast of the type-specimen in the Berlin Bergakademie led me to regard the fossil with some hesitation as a true _Sigillaria_, but a more extended knowledge of _Pleuromeia_ lends support to the view adopted by Potonié[164] that Blanckenhorn’s plant is not genetically distinct from _Pleuromeia Sternbergi_. The resemblance between _Sigillaria oculina_ and some of the Palaeozoic species of _Sigillaria_ emphasised by Weiss[165] has given rise to the belief that the genus _Sigillaria_ persisted into the Triassic era; it is, however, highly probable that the Bunter specimen has no claim to the generic name under which it has hither to been known. The Bunter Sandstone in which _Pleuromeia_ is the sole representative of plant-life, at least in certain localities, is usually considered to be a desert formation. We may not be far wrong in accepting Fitting’s suggestion that in this isolated species we have a relic of the sparse vegetation which was able to exist where the presence of lakes added a touch of life to the deadness of the Triassic desert. _Pleuromeia_ is recorded by Fliche as a rare fossil in the Middle Trias of France in the neighbourhood of Lunéville[166]. Herbaceous fossil species of Lycopodiales. The history of our knowledge of fossil representatives of the Lycopodiales, as also of the Equisetales, affords a striking illustration of the danger of attempting to found a classification on such differences as are expressed by the terms herbaceous and arborescent in the sense in which they are usually employed. As we have seen[167], the presence of secondary wood in stems of the Palaeozoic plant now known as _Calamites_ led so competent a botanist as Adolphe Brongniart to recognise a distinct generic type _Calamodendron_, which he placed in the Gymnosperms, reserving the designation _Calamities_ for species in which no indication of secondary thickening had been found. Similarly, the genus _Sigillaria_ was regarded as a Gymnosperm because it was believed to be distinguished from _Lepidodendron_ by the power of forming secondary vascular tissues; the latter genus, originally thought to be always herbaceous, was classed with the Pteridophytes. At the time when this unnatural separation was made between stems with secondary wood and those in which no secondary wood was known to exist, botanists were not aware of the occurrence of any recent Pteridophyte which shared with the higher plants the power of secondary growth in thickness provided by means of a meristematic zone. It is true that the presence or absence of a cambium does not in practice always coincide with the division into herbaceous and arborescent plants: no one would speak of a Date-Palm as a herbaceous plant despite the absence of secondary wood. The danger which should be borne in mind, in adopting as a matter of convenience the term herbaceous as a sectional heading, is that it should not be taken to imply a complete inability of the so-called herbaceous types to make secondary additions to their conducting tissues. The specimens on which the species of _Lycopodites_ and _Selaginellites_, (genera which may be designated herbaceous,) are founded are preserved as impressions and not as petrifications; we can, therefore, base definitions only on habit and on such features as are shown by fertile leaves and sporangia. We are fully justified in concluding from evidence adduced by Goldenberg more than fifty years ago and from similar evidence brought to light by more recent researches, that there existed in the Palaeozoic era lycopodiaceous species in close agreement in their herbaceous habit with the lycopods of present-day floras. It has been suggested[168] that the direct ancestors of the genera _Lycopodium_ and _Selaginella_ are represented by the species of _Lycopodites_ and _Selaginellites_ rather than by _Lepidodendron_ and _Sigillaria_, the arborescent habit of which has been rendered familiar by the numerous attempts to furnish pictorial reproductions of a Palaeozoic forest. Until we are able to subject the species classed as herbaceous to microscopical examination we cannot make any positive statement as to the correctness of this view, but such facts as we possess lead us to regard the suggestion as resting on a sound basis. Palaeobotanical literature abounds in records of species of _Lycopodites_, _Lycopodium_, _Selaginella_ and _Selaginites_, which have been so named in the belief that their vegetative shoots bear a greater resemblance to those of recent lycopodiaceous plants than to the foliage shoots of _Lepidodendron_. Many of these records are valueless: _Lepidodendra_, twigs of _Bothrodendron_[169] species of conifers, fern rhizomes, and _Aphlebiae_[170] have masqueraded as herbaceous lycopods. It is obvious that an attempt to identify fossils presenting a general agreement in habit and leaf-form with recent species of lycopods must be attended with considerable risk of error. Recent Conifers include several species the smaller branches of which simulate the leafy shoots of certain species of _Lycopodium_ and _Selaginella_, and it is not surprising to find that this similarity has been responsible for many false determinations. Among Mosses and the larger foliose Liverworts there are species which in the condition of imperfectly preserved impressions, might easily be mistaken for lycopodiaceous shoots: an equally close resemblance is apparent in the case of some flowering plants, such as New Zealand species of _Veronica_, _Tafalla graveolens_ (a Composite), _Lavoisiera lycopodiodes_ Gard.[171] (a species of Melastomaceae), all of which have the habit of Cupressineae among the conifers as well as of certain lycopodiaceous plants. It may be impossible to decide whether fossil impressions of branches, which are presumably lycopodiaceous, bear two kinds of leaves[172] like the great majority of recent species of _Selaginella_. _Selaginella grandis_, if seen from the under surface, would appear to have two rows of leaves only and might be confused with a small twig of such a conifer as _Dacrydium Kirkii_, a New Zealand species. The New Zealand conifers _Dacrydium cupressinum_ Soland. and _Podocarpus dacrydioides_ Rich. closely simulate species of _Selaginellites_ and _Lycopodites_: in the British Museum a specimen of the latter species bears a label describing it as _Lycopodium arboreum_ (Sir Joseph Hooker and Dr Solander; 1769). The twigs of the Tasmanian conifer _Microcachyrs_ _tetragona_ Hook. f. are very similar in habit to shoots of the recent _Lycopodium tetragonum_ (fig. 121, C). In the description of examples of _Lycopodites_ and _Selaginellites_ I have confined myself to such as appear to be above suspicion either because of the presence of spore-bearing organs or, in a few cases, because the specimens of sterile shoots are sufficiently large to show the form of branching in addition to the texture of the leaves. The two generic names _Lycopodites_ and _Selaginellites_ are employed for fossil species which there are substantial grounds for regarding as representatives of _Lycopodium_ and _Selaginella_. The designation _Selaginellites_ is adopted only for species which afford evidence of heterospory; the name _Lycopodites_, on the other hand, is used in a comprehensive sense to include all forms—whether homophyllous or heterophyllous—which are not known to be heterosporous. This restricted use of the generic name _Selaginellites_ is advocated by Zeiller[173], who instituted the genus, and by Halle[174] in his recent paper on herbaceous lycopods. Lycopodites. The generic term _Lycopodites_ was used by Brongniart in 1822[175] in describing some Tertiary examples of slender axes clothed with small scale-like leaves which he named _Lycopodites squamatus_. These are fragments of coniferous shoots. In the _Prodrome d’une histoire des végétaux fossiles_[176] Brongniart included several Palaeozoic and Jurassic species in _Lycopodites_ and instituted a new genus _Selaginites_, expressing a doubt as to the wisdom of attempting to draw a generic distinction between the two sets of species. In a later work[177] he recognised only one undoubted species, _Lycopodites falcatus_. The first satisfactory account of fossils referred to _Lycopodites_ is by Goldenberg[178] who gave the following definition of the genus:—“Branches with leaves spirally disposed or in whorls. Sporangia in the axil of foliage leaves or borne in terminal strobili.” It was suggested by Lesquereux[179] that Goldenberg’s definition, which was intended to apply to herbaceous species, should be extended so as to include forms with woody stems but which do not in all respects agree with _Lepidodendron_. Kidston[180] subsequently adopted Lesquereux’s modification of Goldenberg’s definition. We cannot draw any well-defined line between impressions of herbaceous forms and those of small arborescent species. We use the name _Lycopodites_ for such plants as appear to agree in habit with recent species of _Lycopodium_ and _Selaginella_ and which, so far as we know, were not heterosporous: it is highly probable that some of the species so named had the power of producing secondary wood, a power possessed by some recent Pteridophytes which never attain the dimensions of arborescent plants. It has been shown by Halle[181], who has re-examined several of Goldenberg’s specimens which have been acquired by the Stockholm Palaeobotanical Museum, that some of his species of _Lycopodites_ are heterosporous and therefore referable to Zeiller’s genus _Selaginellites_. In 1869 Renault described two species of supposed Palaeozoic Lycopods as _Lycopodium punctatum_ and _L. Renaultii_[182], the latter name having been suggested by Brongniart to whom specimens were submitted. These species were afterwards recognised by their author as wrongly named and were transferred to the genus _Heterangium_[183], a determination which is probably correct; it is at least certain that the use of the name _Lycopodium_ cannot be upheld. We have unfortunately to rely on specimens without petrified tissues for our information in regard to the history of _Lycopodites_ and _Selaginellites_. Among the older fossils referred to _Lycopodites_ are specimens from Lower Carboniferous rocks at Shap in Westmoreland which Kidston originally described as _Lycopodites Vanuxemi_[184], identifying them with Goeppert’s _Sigillaria Vanuxemi_[185] founded on German material. In a later paper Kidston transferred the British specimens of vegetative shoots to a new genus _Archaeosigillaria_[186]. _Lycopodites Stockii_ Kidston[187]. The plant so named was discovered in Lower Carboniferous strata of Eskdale, Dumfries, Scotland; it is represented by imperfectly preserved shoots bearing a terminal strobilus and was originally described by Kidston as apparently possessing two kinds of foliage leaves borne in whorls. The larger leaves have an ovate cordate lamina with an acuminate apex, while the smaller leaves, which are less distinct, are transversely elongated, and simulate sporangia in appearance. Dr Kidston’s figure of this species has recently been reproduced by Professor Bower[188] who speaks of the supposed smaller leaves as sporangia, a view with which the author of the species agrees. It would appear that this identification is, however, based solely on external resemblance and has not been confirmed by the discovery of any spores. Assuming the sporangial nature of these structures, this Palaeozoic type represents, as Bower points out, a condition similar to that in some recent species of _Lycopodium_ in which sporangia are not confined to a terminal strobilus but occur also in association with ordinary foliage leaves. The strobilus consists of crowded sporophylls which are too imperfect to afford any definite evidence as to their homosporous or heterosporous nature. As Solms-Laubach[189] points out, this type recalls _Lycopodium Phlegmaria_ among recent species. _Lycopodites Reidii_ Penhallow. Professor Penhallow[190] instituted this name for a specimen measuring 8 cm. long by 6 mm. in breadth, collected by Mr Reid from the Old Red Sandstone of Caithness, consisting of an axis bearing narrow lanceolate leaves some of which bear sporangia at the base. _Lycopodites Gutbieri_ Goeppert[191]. 1894, _Lycopodites elongatus_ Kidston[192] (not Goldenberg). The species, figured by Geinitz as _Lycopodites Gutbieri_[193], from the Coal-Measures of Saxony is probably a true representative of the genus. The Saxon specimens are heterophyllous; the larger lanceolate and slightly falcate leaves arranged in two rows, are 4–5 mm. long while the smaller leaves are one half or one third this size; some of the dichotomously branched shoots terminate in long and narrow strobili not unlike those of Zeiller’s species _Selaginellites Suissei_[194]. Kidston[195] has included under this specific name some fragments collected by Hemingway from the Upper Coal-Measures of Radstock, Somersetshire, but as only one form of leaf is seen the reasons for adopting Goeppert’s designation are perhaps hardly adequate. _Lycopodites ciliatus_ Kidston[196]. Under this name Kidston describes a small specimen, obtained by Hemingway from the Middle Coal-Measures of Barnsley in Yorkshire, consisting of a slender forked axis bearing oval-acuminate leaves approximately 5 mm. long with a finely ciliate margin. Associated with the leaves were found spores which Kidston regards as megaspores. _Lycopodites macrophyllus_ Goldenberg[197]. This species, originally described by Goldenberg from the Coal-Measures of Saarbrücken has been re-examined by Halle[198] who is unable to confirm Goldenberg’s statement as to heterophylly. The shoots closely resemble _Selaginellites primaevus_[199] (Gold). [Illustration: FIG. 135. _Selaginellites and Lycopodites._ (After Halle.) A. _Selaginellites primaevus_ (Gold.). × 10. B. Megaspore of _Selaginellites elongatus_ (Gold.). × 50. C. _Lycopodites Zeilleri_ Halle. (Nat. size.) D. _Selaginellites elongatus_ (Gold.). × 2.] _Lycopodites Zeilleri_ Halle[200]. Fig. 135, C. Halle has founded this species on specimens, from the Coal-Measures of Zwickau in Saxony, characterised by dimorphic lanceolate leaves in four rows, the larger being 4–6 mm. long: the smaller leaves have a ciliate edge. A comparison is made with the recent species _Selaginella arabica_ Baker, _S. revoluta_ Bak., and _S. armata_ Bak. in which the leaves are described as ciliate. In the absence of sporangia and spores the species is placed in the genus _Lycopodites_. _Lycopodites lanceolatus_ (Brodie). Fig. 136. 1845 _Naiadita lanceolata_, Brodie[201]. _Naiadea acuminata_, Buckman[202]. 1850 _Naiadea lanceolata_, Buckman[203]. _Naiadea petiolata_, Buckman[204]. 1900 _Naiadites acuminatus_, Wickes[205]. 1901 _Naiadita lanceolata_, Sollas[206] (figures showing habit of the plant). 1904 _Lycopodites lanceolatus_, Seward[207] (figure showing habit of the plant). [Illustration: FIG. 136. _Lycopodites lanceolatus_ (Brodie). (After Miss Sollas. × 40.) _a_, Sporangium wall; _b_, leaf. _c_, remains of tubular elements in stem.] Specimens referred to this species were originally recorded by Brodie from Rhaetic rocks in the Severn valley, the name _Naiadita_ being chosen as the result of Lindley’s comparison of the small and delicate leaves with those of recent species of the Monocotyledonous family Naiadaceae. The species may be described as follows: Plant slender and moss-like in habit. The axis, which is delicate and thread-like, bears numerous linear acuminate or narrow ovate leaves reaching a length of approximately 5 mm. Under a low magnifying power the thin lamina of the leaves is seen to have a superficial layer of polygonal or rectangular cells arranged in parallel series (fig. 136 _b_). There is no trace of midrib or stomata. The sporangia are more or less spherical and short-stalked, situated at the base of the foliage leaves and containing numerous tetrads of spores. The spores have a diameter of 0·08 mm. Buckman founded additional species on differences in the shape of the leaves but, as Miss Sollas has pointed out, such differences as he noticed may be detected on the same axis. It was stated in an earlier chapter[208] that Starkie Gardner, on insufficient evidence, proposed to place Brodie’s plant among the Mosses. The discovery by Mr Wickes of new material at Pylle hill near Bristol afforded an opportunity for a re-examination of the species: this was successfully undertaken by Miss Sollas who was able to dissolve out spores from the matrix by dilute hydrochloric acid, and to recognise the remains of internal structure in the slender axes by exposing successive surfaces with the aid of a hone. It was found that sporangia occurred at the base of some of the leaves containing numerous tetrads of spores, the individual spores having a diameter of 0·08 mm., apparently twice as large as those of any recent species of _Lycopodium_. Fig. 136 shows a sporangium, _a_, at the base of a leaf, _b_. Indications of tubular elements were recognised in the stem and it is noteworthy that although the outlines of epidermal cells on the leaves are well preserved no stomata were found. The leaves of the recent American species _Lycopodium alopecuroides_ Linn. var. _aquaticum_ Spring[209], which lives under water, possess stomata. It is probable that in _Lycopodites lanceolatus_ the leaves had a very thin lamina and may have been similar in structure to those of recent Mosses; the plant possibly lived in very humid situations or grew submerged. Miss Sollas’s investigations afford a satisfactory demonstration of the lycopodiaceous nature of this small Rhaetic species: as I have elsewhere suggested[210], the generic name _Lycopodites_ should be substituted for that of _Naiadita_. Examples of this species may be seen in the British Museum. The Rhaetic species from Scania, _Lycopodites scanicus_ Nath.[211] (_in litt._), recently re-described by Halle and originally referred by Nathorst to _Gleichenia_ affords another example of the occurrence of a small herbaceous lycopod of Rhaetic age. [Illustration: FIG. 137. _Lycopodites falcatus_ L. and H. From the Inferior Oolite of Yorkshire. (Nat. size. M.S.)] _Lycopodites falcatus_ Lind. and Hutt. Fig. 137. 1831 _Lycopodites falcatus_, Lindley and Hutton[212]. 1838 _Muscites falcatus_, Sternberg[213]. 1870 _Lycopodium falcatum_, Schimper[214]. In 1822 Young and Bird[215] figured a specimen from the Inferior Oolite rocks of the Yorkshire coast bearing “small round crowded leaves,” which was afterwards described by Lindley from additional material obtained from Cloughton near Scarborough as _Lycopodites falcatus_. The example represented in fig. 137 shows the dichotomously branched shoots bearing two rows of broadly falcate leaves. A careful examination of the type-specimen[216] revealed traces of what appeared to be smaller leaves, but there is no satisfactory proof of heterophylly. No sporangia or spores have been found. This British species has been recorded from Lower Jurassic or Rhaetic rocks of Bornholm[217] and a similar though probably not identical type, _Lycopodites Victoriae_[218], has been recognised in Jurassic strata of Australia (South Gippsland, Victoria). An Indian plant described by Oldham and Morris[219] from the Jurassic flora of the Rajmahal hills as _Araucarites_ (?) _gracilis_ and subsequently transferred by Feistmantel to Schimper’s genus _Cheirolepis_[220] may be identical with the Yorkshire species. The Jurassic fragments described by Heer from Siberia as _Lycopodites tenerrimus_[221] may be lycopodiaceous, but they are of no botanical interest. Other examples of Mesozoic Lycopods have been recorded, but in the absence of well-preserved shoots and sporangia they are noteworthy only as pointing to a wide distribution of _Lycopodites_ in Jurassic and Cretaceous floras[222]. From Tertiary strata species of supposed herbaceous lycopods have been figured by several authors, one of the best of which is _Selaginella Berthoudi_ Lesq.[223] from Tertiary beds in Colorado. This species agrees very closely in the two forms of leaf with _Selaginella grandis_, but as the specimens are sterile we have not sufficient justification for the employment of the generic name _Selaginellites_. Selaginellites. This generic name has been instituted by Zeiller[224] for specimens from the coal basis of Blanzy (France). It is applied to heterosporous species with the habit of _Selaginella_: Zeiller preferred the designation _Selaginellites_ to _Selaginella_ on the ground that the type species differs from recent forms in having more than four megaspores in each megasporangium. It is, however, convenient to extend the term to all heterosporous fossil species irrespective of the spore-output. _Selaginellites Suissei_ Zeiller. This species was described in Zeiller’s preliminary note[225] as _Lycopodites Suissei_, but he afterwards transferred it to the genus _Selaginellites_. In habit the plant bears a close resemblance to _Lycopodites macrophyllus_ of Goldenberg; the shoots, 1–3 mm. thick, are branched in a more or less dichotomous fashion and bear tetrastichous leaves. The larger leaves reach a length of 4–6 mm. and a breadth of 2–3 mm.; the smaller leaves are described as almost invisible, closely applied to the axis, oval-lanceolate and 1–2 mm. long with a breadth of 0·5–0·75 mm. Long and narrow strobili (15 cm. by 8–10 mm.) terminate the fertile branches; these bear crowded sporophylls with a triangular lamina and finely denticulate margin. Oval sporangia were found on the lower sporophylls containing 16–24 spherical megaspores 0·6–0·65 mm. in diameter. The outer membrane of the spore is characterised by fine anastomosing ridges and thin plates radiating from the apex and forming an equatorial collarette. The microspores have a diameter of 40–60μ and the same type of outer membrane as in the megaspores. The megaspores of the recent species _Selaginella caulescens_, as figured by Bennie and Kidston[226], resemble those of the Palaeozoic type in the presence of an equatorial flange. It is interesting to find that, in spite of the occurrence of 16–24 megaspores in a single sporangium the size of the fossil spores exceeds that of the recent species. _Selaginellites primaevus_ (Gold.). Fig. 135, A, fig. 138. 1855 _Lycopodites primaevus_, Goldenberg[227]. 1870 _Lycopodium primaevum_, Schimper[228]. 1907 _Selaginellites primaevus_, Halle[229]. [Illustration: FIG. 138. _Selaginellites primaevus_ (Gold.). (After Goldenberg.)] In habit this species, first recorded by Goldenberg from the Coal-Measures of Saarbrücken, is similar to _S. Suissei_ Zeill. The drawing reproduced in fig. 138 is a copy of that of the type-specimen: another specimen, named by Goldenberg, is figured by Halle in his recently published paper. The leaves appear to be distichous: no smaller leaves have been detected, though Halle is inclined to regard the plant as heterophyllous. The sporophylls, borne in slender terminal strobili, are smaller than the foliage leaves and spirally disposed (fig. 138; smaller specimen). Halle succeeded in demonstrating that some of the sporangia contained a single tetrad of spores, each spore having a diameter of 0·4–0·5 mm. No microspores were found, but it is clear that the species was heterosporous and that it agrees with recent species in having only four spores in the megasporangium. _Selaginellites elongatus_ (Gold.). Fig. 135, B, D. 1855 _Lycopodites elongatus_, Goldenberg[230]. 1870 _Lycopodium elongatum_, Schimper[231]. The shoots of this species resemble the recent _Lycopodium complanatum_; they differ from those of _Selaginellites primaevus_ in their long and narrow branches which bear two forms of leaf. The longer leaves, arranged in opposite pairs, are slightly falcate; the smaller leaves are appressed to the axis and have a triangular cordate lamina. Another peculiarity of this species is the occurrence of sporangia in the axil of the foliage leaves, a feature characteristic of the recent _Lycopodium Selago_. In recent species of _Selaginella_ the sporophylls are always in strobili. No microspores have been found nor the walls of megasporangia, but tetrads of megaspores were isolated by Halle: the spores have three radiating ridges (fig. 135, B) connected by an equatorial ridge. Halle estimates the number of spores (0·45 mm. in diameter) in a sporangium at 20 to 30. In size as in number the spores exceed those of recent species and agree more nearly with the megaspores of _S. Suissei_. It would seem to be a general rule that the spores (megaspores) of the fossil herbaceous species exceeded considerably in dimensions those of recent forms and on the other hand were smaller than those of the Palaeozoic arborescent species. There can be little doubt that some of the Mesozoic and Tertiary species included under _Lycopodites_ agree more closely with the recent genus _Selaginella_ than with _Lycopodium_, but this does not constitute an argument of any importance against the restricted use of the designation _Selaginellites_ which we have adopted. From a botanical point of view the various records of _Lycopodites_ and _Selaginellites_ have but a minor importance; they are not sufficiently numerous to throw any light on questions of distribution in former periods, nor is the preservation of the material such as to enable us to compare the fossil with recent types either as regards their anatomy or, except in a few cases, their sporangia and spores. The Palaeozoic species are interesting as revealing less reduction in the number of spores produced in the megasporangia. Among existing Pteridophytes the genus _Isoetes_ agrees more closely than _Selaginella_, as regards the number of megaspores in each sporangium, with such fossils as _Selaginellites Suissei_ and _S. elongatus_. It would seem that in most Palaeozoic species heterospory had not reached the same stage of development as in the recent genus _Selaginella_ in which the megaspores do not exceed four in each sporangium. In _Selaginellites primaevus_, however, the heterospory appears to be precisely of the same type as in existing species. Lycostrobus. The generic name _Lycostrobus_ has recently been instituted by Nathorst[232] for certain specimens of a lycopodiaceous strobilus, from the Rhaetic strata of Scania, which he formerly referred to the genus _Androstrobus_[233]. _Lycostrobus Scotti_ Nathorst. Fig. 139. The fossil described under this name is of special interest as affording an example of a Mesozoic lycopodiaceous cone comparable in habit and in size with some of the largest examples of Palaeozoic Lepidostrobi, the cones of _Lepidodendron_. The Swedish fossil from Upper Rhaetic strata of Helsingborg (Scania) was originally designated _Androstrobus Scotti_, the generic name being adopted in view of the close resemblance of the form of the strobilus to the male flower of a Cycad. A more complete examination has shown that the bodies, which were thought to be pollen-sacs—though Nathorst recognised certain differences between them and the pollen-sacs of lycopods—are the megaspores of a lycopod. Microspores have also been identified. The axis of the cone has a breadth of 2 cm. with a peduncle which may be naked or provided with a few small scales; the sporophyll region of the axis reached a length of at least 12 cm. The spirally disposed sporophylls terminate in a rhombic distal end which may represent the original termination or they may have been prolonged upwards as free laminae. Each sporophyll bears on its upper face a single large sporangium containing either megaspores or microspores: the megaspores, 0·55–0·60 mm. in diameter, are finely granulate and bear small warty thorns or more slender pointed appendages. The microspores, after treatment with eau de Javelle, were found to measure 36–44μ while others which had been treated with ammonia reached 54μ in diameter. Nathorst describes the microspores as occurring in spherical groups or balls, which it is suggested may be compared with the groups of spores separated by strands of sterile tissue (trabeculae) in the large sporangia of _Isoetes_ (cf. fig. 133, H). If this comparison is sound it would point to a more complete septation of the sporangium in _Lycostrobus_ than in any recent species of _Isoetes_. The size of the strobilus would seem to indicate the persistence into the Rhaetic era of an arborescent lycopodiaceous type; but the appearance and manner of preservation of the axis is interpreted by Nathorst as evidence of a herbaceous rather than a woody structure. He is disposed to regard _Isoetes_ as the most nearly allied existing genus. [Illustration: FIG. 139. _Lycostrobus Scotti_, Nath. (After Nathorst; ⅘ nat. size.)] The comparison made by Nathorst with _Isoetes_ is based on a resemblance between the spores of the two genera and on the evidence, which is not decisive, of the existence of sterile strands of tissue in the sporangia of _Lycostrobus_. This similarity is however hardly of sufficient importance to justify the inclusion of the Rhaetic strobilus in the Isoetaceae. In size and in the arrangement and form of the sporophylls the cone presents a much closer resemblance to _Lepidodendron_ than to _Isoetes_. It is probably advisable to regard this Rhaetic type simply as a lycopodiaceous genus which we are unable, without additional information, to assign to a particular position. The opinion expressed by Professor Fliche[234] that the plant described by Schimper and Mougeot as _Caulopteris tessellata_, a supposed tree-fern stem, from Triassic rocks of Lorraine, is more probably a large lycopodiaceous stem, either a _Lepidodendron_ or a new genus, is worthy of note in reference to Nathorst’s account of _Lycostrobus_. In habit the fossil strobilus may be compared with the Triassic genus _Pleuromeia_, but the position of the sporangia on the sporophylls constitutes a well-marked difference. The most important result of Nathorst’s skillful treatment of this interesting fossil by chemical microscopic methods is the demonstration of the existence of a large heterosporous type of lycopodiaceous cone in a Rhaetic flora. Poecilitostachys. Under this generic name M. Fliche[235] has briefly described a fertile lycopodiaceous shoot from the Triassic rocks of Epinal in France: the type species _Poecilitostachys Hangi_ consists of a cylindrical axis, 10 cm. × 5 mm., deprived of leaves and terminating in a rounded receptacle bearing a capitulum of bracts or fertile leaves. Detached megasporangia containing small globular bodies found in association with the capitulum are compared with the megasporangia of _Isoetes_. CHAPTER XV. Arborescent Lycopodiales. Among the best known plants in the Palaeozoic floras are the genera _Lepidodendron_ and _Sigillaria_, types which are often spoken of as Giant Club-Mosses or as ancestors of existing species of _Lycopodium_ and _Selaginella_. Of these genera, but more particularly of _Lepidodendron_, we possess abundant records in a condition which have made it possible to obtain fairly complete information not only in regard to habit and external features but as to the anatomical characters of both vegetative and reproductive shoots. The structure of _Lepidodendron_ differs too widely from that of recent Club-Mosses (species of _Lycopodium_) to justify the statement that this prominent member of the Palaeozoic vegetation may be regarded as a direct ancestor of any living plant. There is at least no doubt that _Lepidodendron_ and _Sigillaria_ must be included in the Pteridophyta. The description by Dr Scott[236] of the genus _Lepidocarpon_, founded on petrified specimens of strobili, demonstrated the existence of a type of lycopodiaceous plant in the Carboniferous period distinguished from all living representatives of the group by the possession of integumented megaspores, which may fairly be styled seeds. _Lepidocarpon_ and another seed-bearing plant _Miadesmia_ are described under a separate heading as lycopodiaceous types characterised by an important morphological feature, which among recent plants constitutes a differentiating character between the Pteridophytes and the Phanerogams. Lepidodendron. i. _General._ The genus _Lepidodendron_ included species comparable in size with existing forest trees. A tapered trunk rose vertically to a height of 100 feet or upwards from a dichotomously branched subterranean axis of which the spreading branches, clothed with numerous rootlets, grew in a horizontal direction probably in a swampy soil or possibly under water. A description by Mr Rodway[237] of Lycopods on the border of a savannah in Guiana forming a miniature forest of Pine-like Lycopodiums might, with the omission of the qualifying adjective, be applied with equal force to a grove of Lepidodendra. The equal dichotomy of many of the branches gave to the tree a habit in striking contrast to that of our modern forest trees, but, on the other hand, in close agreement with that of such recent species of _Lycopodium_ as _L. cernuum_ (fig. 123), _L. obscurum_ (fig. 124) and other types. Linear or oval cones terminated some of the more slender branches (fig. 188) agreeing in size and form with the cones of the Spruce Fir and other conifers or with the male flowers of species of _Araucaria_, _e.g. A. imbricata_. Needle-like leaves, varying considerably in length in different species, covered the surface of young shoots in crowded spirals and their decurrent bases or leaf-cushions formed an encasing cylinder continuous with the outer cortex. The fact that leaves are usually found attached only to branches of comparatively small diameter would seem to show that _Lepidodendron_, though an evergreen, did not retain its foliage even for so long a period as do some recent conifers. By the activity of a zone of growing tissue encircling the cylinder of wood the main trunk and branches grew in thickness year by year: the general uniformity in size of the secondary conducting elements affords no indication of changing seasons. As the branches grew stouter and shed their leaves the surface of the bark resembled in some degree that of a Spruce Fir and other species of _Picea_, in which the leaf-scars form the upper limit of prominent peg-like projections, which, at first contiguous and regular in contour, afterwards become less regular and separated by grooves (fig. 140) and at a later stage lose their outline as the bark is stretched to the tearing point (fig. 140, C). The leafless branches of _Lepidodendron_ were covered with spirally disposed oval cushions less peg-like and larger than the decurrent leaf-bases of _Picea_, which show in the upper third of their length a clean-cut triangular area and swell out below into two prominent cheeks separated by a median groove and tapering with decreasing thickness to a pointed base, which in some forms (_e.g. Lepidodendron Veltheimianum_, fig. 185, C, D), is prolonged as a curved ridge to the summit of a lower leaf-cushion. [Illustration: FIG. 140. _Picea excelsa._ Shoots of different ages showing changes in the appearance of the leaf-cushions: a leaf attached to a cushion in fig. A. (Slightly enlarged.)] A portion of the cushion below the triangular leaf-scar often shows transverse gaping cracks or depressions (fig. 185, C) such as occur on a smaller scale on the older cushions of a Fir twig (fig. 140). Secondary thickening, as in recent trees, is not confined to the vascular cylinder but at an early stage, frequently before there are any signs of secondary wood, the outer region of the broad cortex becomes the seat of active cell-formation which results in the addition of a considerable thickness to the bark. At a later stage of increase in girth, the leaf-cushions are stretched apart and the original surface-features become obliterated by vertical cracks and by the exfoliation of the superficial tissues[238]. Some species of _Lepidodendron_ produced branches characterised by spiral or vertical series of scars; these in older shoots were replaced by depressions having a diameter of several inches and comparable in appearance, as also perhaps in manner of formation, with the scars left on the stem of a Kauri Pine (_Agathis australis_)[239] on the abscission of lateral branches by a natural process. These shoots, known as _Ulodendron_, are described in a subsequent section. (Page 128.) A fully-grown _Lepidodendron_ must have been an impressive tree, probably of sombre colour, relieved by the encircling felt of green needles on the young pendulous twigs. The leaves of some species were similar to those of a fir while in others they resembled the filiform needles of the Himalayan Pine (_Pinus longifolia_). The occasional presence of delicate hyphae in the tissues of _Lepidodendron_ demonstrates susceptibility to fungal pests. Architecturally, if one may use the term, _Lepidodendron_ owed its power of resistance to the bending force of the wind to its stout outer bark formed of thick-walled elements produced by the activity of a cylinder of cortical meristem (figs. 148, 172, etc.). The vascular axis, of insignificant diameter in proportion to the size of the stem (figs. 152, 153, 172, 181, A), must have played a subordinate part, from a mechanical point of view, as compared with the solid mass of wood of a Pine or an Oak. • • • • • Within the compass of a text-book it is impossible, even if it were desirable, to include an account of the majority of the species of the widely distributed Palaeozoic genus _Lepidodendron_. In spite of the great number of known species of this common member of Carboniferous floras, our knowledge of the type as a whole is deficient in many points, and such information as we possess needs systematising and extending by comparative treatment based on a re-examination of available data. In order to appreciate the meaning of certain external features characteristic of Lepidodendron stems it is essential to have some knowledge of the internal structure. A dual system of terminology has been unavoidably adopted for species of _Lepidodendron_: the majority of specific names have been assigned to fossils known only in the form of casts or impressions, while petrified fragments, which unfortunately seldom show the surface-features, have received another set of names. A glance at the older palaeobotanical literature reveals the existence of several generic designations, which fuller information has shown to have been applied to lepidodendroid shoots deprived of some of their superficial tissues before fossilisation and differing considerably in appearance from the more complete branches of the same species[240]. It has in some instances been possible to correlate the two sets of specimens, casts or impressions, showing external features, and petrified fragments. We may reasonably expect that future discoveries will enable us to piece together as definite specific types specimens at present labelled with different names. A well-preserved leaf-cushion of a _Lepidodendron_—the most obvious distinguishing feature of the genus—is rhomboidal or fusiform and vertically elongated (fig. 146, C, E; fig. 185, C, D): in exceptional cases it may reach a length of 8 cm. and a breadth of 2 cm. The cushion as a whole represents a prominent portion of the stem or branch comparable with the elevation on the twig of a Spruce Fir and the leaf-base of a _Lycopodium_ (cf. fig. 121, A, lower portion) which appears in a transverse section of a branch as a rounded prominence (cf. _Lycopodium_, fig. 125, A and H). Disregarding differences in detail, a typical Lepidodendron leaf-cushion is characterised by a clearly defined smooth area often situated in the middle region (fig. 146, C, _s_). This is the leaf-scar or place of attachment of the base of the leaf which was cut off by an absciss-layer while the branch was comparatively young, as in recent forest trees and in some species of Ferns. On the leaf-scar are three smaller scars or cicatricules, the central one is circular or more or less triangular in outline, the two lateral scars being usually oval or circular. The central pit marks the position of the single vascular bundle which constituted the conducting tissue connecting the leaf with the main vascular system of the stem. The two lateral scars (figs. 145, A, _p_; 146, C, _s_; 147, _p_) represent the exposed ends of two strands of tissue, the forked branches of a strand which pass from the middle cortex of the stem into the leaf; this is known as the parichnos, a name proposed by Professor Bertrand in 1891[241]. The specimen shown in fig. 141 shows the linear leaves attached to their respective cushions. [Illustration: FIG. 141. _Lepidodendron Sternbergii._ From a specimen in the British Museum (No. v. 1235) from the Coal-Measures of Shropshire. (Nat. size.)] The lamina has a well-defined median keel on the lower surface and on either side a groove in which sections of petrified leaves have demonstrated the occurrence of stomata (cf. fig. 142). ii. _Leaves and Leaf-cushions._ All Lepidodendron leaves, so far as we know, possessed a single median vein only. In some species, as for example in _Lepidodendron longifolium_ Brongn., they have the form of long and slender acicular needles very similar to those of _Pinus longifolium_; in _L. Sternbergii_ (fig. 141) they are much broader and shorter. In external form as in internal structure it is often impossible to distinguish between the leaves of _Lepidodendron_ and _Sigillaria_. The distinguishing features enumerated by the late M. Renault cannot be employed, with any great degree of confidence, as diagnostic characters. In transverse section the lamina of a Lepidodendron leaf presents the same appearance as that of the Sigillarian leaves represented in fig. 142. Near the base the free part of the leaf is usually sub-rhomboidal in section with short lateral wings, a ventral keel and two stomatal grooves (fig. 142, A, B, _g_). The form and arrangement of stomata are shown in fig. 143, A, which was drawn from a piece of a leaf shown in surface-view in a section lent to me by Professor Weiss. It should, however, be pointed out that the leaf cannot be certainly identified with _Lepidodendron_ rather than with _Sigillaria_, but as the leaves of these two genera are constructed on the same plan the identification is of secondary importance. [Illustration: FIG. 142. Leaves of _Sigillaria_ in transverse section. A, A′. Section in the Manchester University Museum (Q. 631). B, C. Sections in Dr Kidston’s Collection.] The single xylem bundle consists of primary tracheae only, at least in such laminae as have been identified as Lepidodendroid. Surrounding the xylem strand occur delicate parenchymatous cells in some cases accompanied by darker and thicker-walled elements. As in _Sigillaria_, the leaves of which are more fully described on page 210, a fairly broad sheath of wider and shorter scalariform or spiral transfusion tracheids surrounds the conducting strand (figs. 142, _t_; 143, B, C, _t_). As Renault shows in the case of _Lepidodendron esnostense_[242], the small leaves of which are 1·5–2 mm. broad at the base and several centimetres long, the stomatal grooves and keel die out towards the apex when the lamina assumes a more nearly circular form (fig. 143, C). [Illustration: FIG. 143. A. Stomata in surface-view (_Lepidodendron_?). _a_, parenchyma; _t_, transfusion tracheae; _x_, xylem. (Manchester University Collection R. 723). B, C. _Lepidodendron esnostense_ Ren. (After Renault.)] The area of the cushion excluding the leaf-scar is spoken of by some writers as the field. Below the leaf-scar the kite-shaped cushion tapers to a gradually narrowing basal position: in _Lepidodendron Veltheimianum_, a species characteristic of Lower Carboniferous strata, it is seen to be continuous, as a ridge with sloping sides, with a lower cushion (fig. 185). Below a leaf-scar the cushion frequently shows a pair of oval areas on which a fine pitting may be detected in well-preserved impressions, these oval scars, as seen in fig. 185, D, are practically continuous at the upper end with the parichnos scars on the leaf-scar area; this is explained by the fact that these infra-foliar scars also owe their existence to patches of lacunar, aerenchymatous tissue in close connexion with the parichnos[243]. Shortly before entering the base of the leaf-lamina the parichnos divides into two arms which diverge in the outer cortical region right and left of the vascular bundle, and passing obliquely upwards they come close to the surface of the leaf-cushion just below the leaf-scar. The diagram—fig. 144, B—shows a leaf-trace, _lt_, in the leaf-cushion, as seen in a diagrammatic drawing of a vertical radial section of a stem, the dotted lines, _p_, _p′_, show the two parichnos arms which are represented as impinging on the surface of the leaf-cushion at _p′_, and then bending upwards to pass into the leaf-base right and left of the vascular bundle or leaf-trace. For convenience the arms of the parichnos are represented in one plane though actually in different vertical planes. Fig. 144, A, shows the difference between a view of the original surface of a _Lepidodendron_, as at _a_, where a leaf-cushion with a leaf-scar is seen, and a view of an impression representing the outer cortex, _b_, a short distance below the surface. The surface _b_, in fig. 144, A, corresponds to the face _d_-_e_ in the diagrammatic longitudinal section fig. 144, B: the outline of each cushion is clearly visible and in the centre is seen the leaf-trace, _lt_, with its parichnos. The surface-features, _a_ (fig. 144, A), have been impressed on the rock, _c_, (fig. 144, B) in which the specimen was entombed and by the removal of the cast of the stem, that is the thickness _b_ to _e_ in fig. 144, B, the form of the leaf-cushion is revealed. The presence of the two infra-foliar parichnos scars at _p′_ (fig. 144, A) is explained by the diagram, fig. 144, B, _p′_. The relation of the parichnos to the oval scars below a Lepidodendron leaf-cushion has been worked out in detail by Weiss who shows that, at least in some species, the two arms do not bend downwards as shown in the diagram, fig. 144, B, but pursue a straight gradually ascending course as seen in fig. 145, A. Just below the leaf-scar region of the cushion each arm comes into association with a group of lacunar, aerenchymatous tissue, such as occurs in the roots of certain Mangrove plants, and it is this aerenchyma which is exposed on the two oval depressions below the leaf-scar. The structure of this aerenchyma is shown in fig. 145, B; it consists in this species (_L. Hickii_ Wats.) of stellate cells which would constitute an efficient aerating system. Probably, as Weiss suggests, these patches of aerenchyma were originally covered by an epidermis provided with stomata, and it is owing to the destruction of this superficial layer that the two oval scars often form a prominent feature on Lepidodendron leaf-bases[244]. The diagram reproduced in fig. 144, B, may be taken as practically correct, as the patches of aerenchyma described by Weiss do not differ essentially from the parichnos tissue. [Illustration: FIG. 144. _Lepidodendron Veltheimianum_ Sternb. A. Leaf-cushion and leaf-scar seen in surface-view at _a_; on the rest of the specimen a slightly lower surface is exposed. (After Stur.) B. Diagrammatic longitudinal section to explain the differences between its two surfaces _a_ and _b_ shown in fig. A. The shaded portion _c_ represents the rock matrix, the surfaces _ab_, _ed_, mark the outer and inner edge of the outer portion of the bark of the Lepidodendron stem. _lt_, leaf-trace; _p_, _p′_, parichnos.] [Illustration: FIG. 145. A. Diagrammatic surface-view and longitudinal section of a Lepidodendron leaf-cushion. B. Aerenchyma below the leaf-scar. (After F. E. Weiss.)] The parichnos scars are shown on the leaf-scar and cushion in fig. 146, C. In the lower leaf-cushion shown in fig. 146, E, the infra-foliar parichnos scars, _p_, are clearly seen, but the preservation of the leaf-scar is not sufficiently good to show them on that part of the fossil. In the upper cushion (fig. 146, E) the position of the parichnos arms is shown on the leaf-scar, but the infra-foliar parichnos scars are hidden by two small spiral shells. The genus _Spirorbis_, to which these shells are referred, appears to have persisted from the Silurian epoch to the present day. The comparatively frequent occurrence of _Spirorbis_ shells on the leaves and other parts of Palaeozoic plants, has recently been dealt with in a paper by Barrois[245] who discusses in detail the habitats of these small animals from the point of view of the conditions under which the plants were preserved. In a note by Malaquin appended to Barrois’ paper the belief is expressed that _Spirorbis_ lived on pieces of Palaeozoic plants which lay under water. The fact that with one exception all the Spirorbis shells on the specimen of _Lepidodendron_, of which two leaf-cushions are shown in fig. 146, E, occur on the large parichnos scars on the cheeks of the cushions, suggests the possibility that the escape of gases from the parichnos tissue may have rendered the position attractive to the _Spirorbis_. It can hardly be accidental that the shells occur on the parichnos strands. This fact recalls the view held by Binney[246] and accepted with favour by Darwin[247] that _Lepidodendron_ and other coal-forest trees may have lived with the lower parts of the stems in sea water. Above the leaf-scar is a fairly deep triangular or crescentic pit (fig. 146, C, _l_) known as the ligular pit from the occurrence on younger shoots of a delicate organ like the ligule of _Isoetes_ (fig. 132) embedded in a depression in the upper part of the leaf-cushion. The ligule was first figured in _Lepidodendron_ by Solms-Laubach[248] and described in English material by Williamson under the name of the adenoid organ[249]. In some Lepidodendron stems a second triangular depression may occur above the ligular pit, the meaning of which is not clear: this has been called the triangulum by Potonié[250]. Stur[251] suggested that it may represent the position occupied by a sporangium in Lepidodendron cones. It is important to remember that as a branch increases in girth the leaf-cushions are capable of only a certain amount of growth: when the limit is reached they are stretched farther apart and thus the narrow groove which separates them is converted in older stems into a comparatively broad and flat channel, thus altering the surface characters. [Illustration: FIG. 146. Lepidophloios and Lepidodendron leaf-cushions. A, B, D, F, G, H, I. _Lepidophloios_. (Fig. A should be reversed.) C, E. _Lepidodendron aculeatum_. A, B. From a specimen in the Sedgwick Museum, Cambridge (leaf-cushion 3 cm. broad). C. From a specimen in the Sedgwick Museum, Cambridge (leaf-cushion 4 cm. long). D. From a section in the Cambridge Botany School Collection. E. From a specimen in the Bunbury Collection, Cambridge Botany School, showing _Spirorbis_ shells (leaf-cushion 2 cm. long). F. From a section in the Williamson Collection, British Museum No. 1, 973. G, H, I. From sections in the Cambridge Botany School Collection.] Another feature worthy of notice in reference to the leaf-cushions of _Lepidodendron_ is the occurrence in rare instances of alternate zones of larger and smaller cushions. This variation in the size of the leaf-cushions is by no means uncommon in the closely allied genus _Sigillaria_; in _Lepidodendron_ it has been described by Potonié[252] in _L. volkmannianum_ and more recently by Mr Leslie and myself[253] in a South African species _L. vereenigense_. Owing to the natural exfoliation of the superficial layers of the outer bark at a certain stage in the growth of the plant, or in some instances no doubt as the result of _post-mortem_ decay, which destroys the delicate cells of the meristematic zone in the outer cortex, isolated leaf-cushions and strips of the external surface are occasionally met with as carbonised impressions. The appearance presented by a Lepidodendron stem which has been deprived of its superficial tissues may be dealt with more intelligibly after we have become familiar with the anatomical characters. iii. _Lepidophloios_. Before proceeding further with the genus _Lepidodendron_ a short account may be intercalated of the external features of a lepidodendroid type of stem which it is customary to describe under a distinct generic title _Lepidophloios_. This name is convenient for diagnostic purposes though it seems clear that apart from the form of the leaf-cushion (fig. 146, A) we are at present unable to recognise any well-defined differences between the two forms _Lepidodendron_ and _Lepidophloios_. For general purposes the name _Lepidodendron_ will be used as including plants possessing leaf-cushions of the type already described as well as those with the Lepidophloios form of cushion. The generic name _Lepidophloios_ was first used by Sternberg[254] for a Carboniferous species which he had previously described as _Lepidodendron laricinum_. In 1845 Corda[255] instituted the name _Lomatophloios_ for specimens possessing the same external characters as those for which Sternberg had chosen the name _Lepidophloios_. The leaf-cushions of _Lepidophloios_ differ from those of the true _Lepidodendron_ in their relatively greater lateral extension (cf. fig. 146, A and C), in their imbricate arrangement and in bearing the leaf, or leaf-scar, at the summit. In some species referred to _Lepidophloios_ the cushions are however vertically elongated and in this respect similar to those of _Lepidodendron_: an example of this type is afforded by _Lepidophloios Dessorti_ a French species described by Zeiller[256]. In younger branches the cushions may be directed upwards having the leaf-scar at the top; but in the majority of specimens the cushions are deflexed as in figs. 146, D; 160, A. The shoot of _Lycopodium dichotomum_ shown in fig. 121, B, with the leaves in the reversed position bears a close resemblance to a branch of _Lepidophloios_. The photograph of _Lepidophloios scoticus_ Kidst.[257] reproduced in fig. 160, A, illustrates the dichotomous branching of the stem and the form of the cushions with the leaf-scars pointing downwards. In the fertile branch of the same species shown in fig. 160, B, the leaf-scars face upwards. In most species the cushions are simply convex without a median keel, but in some cases a median ridge divides the cushion into two cheeks as in the genus _Lepidodendron_. The leaf-scar bears three small scars, the larger median scar marking the position of the leaf-trace, while the lateral scars are formed by the two arms of the parichnos: in some examples of deflexed cushions, though not in all, a ligular pit occurs on the cushion a short distance above the leaf-scar. The drawing reproduced in fig. 146, A, showing the leaf-scar on the upper edge of the cushion should have been reversed with the leaf-scars pointing downwards. This figure represents part of the surface of a specimen consisting of the outer cortex of a stem with leaf-cushions 3 cm. broad. The thickness of this specimen is 4 cm.: a section through the line _ab_ is represented in fig. 146, D (reproduced in the correct position, with the leaf-scars, _sc_, pointing downwards): internal to the cushions is a band of secondary cortex (the shaded strip on the outer edge of the section) which was formed on the outside of the phellogen. The phellogen is a cylinder of actively dividing cells in the outer part of the cortex of the stem, often spoken of as the cork-cambium or cortical meristem, which produces a considerable amount of secondary cortical tissue on its inner face and a much smaller amount towards the stem surface. This delicate cylinder frequently forms a natural line of separation between the outer shell of bark and the rest of the stem. In the specimen before us, the thin-walled cells of the phellogen were ruptured before petrification and the outer shell of bark was thus separated as a hollow cylinder from the rest of the stem: this cylinder was then flattened, the two inner surfaces coming into contact. Fig. 146, D, represents a section of one half of the thickness of the flattened shell. This separation of the outer cortex, and its preservation apart from the rest of the stem, is of frequent occurrence in fossil lycopodiaceous stems. The flattened outer cortical shell of a _Lepidophloios_, specifically identical with that shown in fig. 146, A and D, was erroneously described by Dr C. E. Weiss in 1881 as a large lepidodendroid cone[258]. Fig. 146, B, affords a view of the inner face of the specimen of which the outer surface is seen in fig. 146, A: the surface shown in the lower part of the drawing, on which the boundaries of the cushions are represented by a reticulum, corresponds to the inner edge of the strip of secondary cortical tissue represented by the vertically shaded band in fig. 146, D. The shaded surface in fig. 146, B, represents a slightly deeper level in the stem which corresponds to the outer edge of the vertically shaded band of fig. 146, D: the narrow tapered ridges (fig. 146, B) represent the leaf-traces passing through the secondary cortex, and the fine vertical shading indicates the elongated elements of which this strip of secondary cortex is composed. In the longitudinal section diagrammatically reproduced in fig. 146, D, cut along the line _ab_ of fig. 146, A, the parenchymatous tissue of the stout cushions has been partially destroyed, as at _a_; at _s_ is seen the section of a Stigmarian rootlet which has found its way into the interior of a cushion. Each leaf-trace is accompanied by a parichnos strand as in the true _Lepidodendron_; at the base of the leaf-cushion the parichnos branches into two arms which diverge slightly right and left of the leaf-trace, finally entering the base of the leaf lamina as two lateral strands (fig. 147, _p_). At one point in fig. 146, D the section has shaved a leaf-trace represented by a black patch resting on the parichnos just above the line _ef_, but it passes through one of the parichnos arms _p′_ which debouches on to the leaf-scar _sc_ at _p_. Had the section been cut along the line _cd_ of fig. 146, A the leaf-trace would have been seen in a position similar to that occupied by the parichnos _p′_ in fig. 146, D. [Illustration: FIG. 147. _Lepidophloios_ leaf-cushion in tangential section. (From a section in the Williamson Collection, British Museum, No. 1973.)] Fig. 147, A, affords a good example of a tangential section through a _Lepidophloios_ leaf-cushion, 1 cm. broad, like that represented in fig. 146, A, showing the vascular bundle _lt_, the two parichnos strands, _p_, composed of large thin-walled cells (cf. _Isoetes_, fig. 133, H, I), and the ligular pit near the upper edge of the section enclosing the shrunken remains of the ligule (fig. 147, B, _l_). [Sidenote: LEPIDODENDRON] Fig. 147, B, shows the form of the tangentially elongated leaf-cushions of _Lepidophloios_ and their spiral disposition. Fig. 146, F, represents a section similar to that shown in figs. 147, A and B, but in this case the leaf-trace, _lt_, and the parichnos strands, _p_, lie in a cavity formed by the destruction of some of the leaf-cushion tissue. It is worthy of notice that the parichnos cells have resisted decay more successfully than the adjacent tissue of the cushion. The diagrammatic sketches reproduced in fig. 146, H and I, were made from a transverse section similar to one originally figured by Williamson[259]: fig. 146, H, corresponding in position to the line _gh_ in fig. 146, A, passes through the ligular pit, _l_, and cuts across the parichnos in the act of branching; the leaf-trace passes outwards beyond the =Y=-shaped parichnos strand. In the other section, fig. 146, I, the parichnos is shown in a horizontal plane and the leaf-trace, _lt_, appears in oblique transverse section. In both sections and in fig. 146, G the shaded band at the base represents the secondary cortical tissue external to the phellogen. The transverse section represented in fig. 146, G, shows in the left-hand cushion, _a_, the exit of the two parichnos arms and the leaf-trace between them: it illustrates also the various forms assumed by lepidodendroid leaf-cushions when cut across at different levels. iv. _The Anatomy_ of Lepidodendron vasculare _Binney_[260]. Figs. 148–155, 168, A. In the earlier literature dealing with the anatomy of _Lepidodendron_ and _Sigillaria_ the presence or absence of secondary vascular tissue was made the criterion of generic distinction and the distinguishing feature between the classes Pteridophytes and Gymnosperms, _Lepidodendron_ being relegated to the former class because it was supposed to have no power of forming secondary wood, while _Sigillaria_, characterised by a considerable development of such tissue, was classed by Brongniart and afterwards by Renault as a Gymnosperm. Binney[261] in 1865 recognised that the two types of stem pass into one another, but it was Williamson[262] who provided complete demonstration of the fallacy of the Brongniartian view. These two undoubted Pteridophytes agree very closely in anatomical structure and both are now recognised as arborescent genera of Lycopodiaceous plants. In a paper published by Lomax and Weiss in 1905[263] a specimen is described from the Coal-Measures of Huddersfield, in which a decorticated stem with the anatomical characters of Binney’s _Sigillaria vascularis_ gives off a branch having the anatomical structure which it has been customary to associate with the species _Lepidodendron selaginoides_, so-called by Sternberg and founded by him on impressions showing well-preserved external characters. In 1862 Binney[264] described petrified specimens of vegetative shoots from the Lower Coal-Measures of Lancashire under the names _Sigillaria vascularis_ and _Lepidodendron vasculare_. These were afterwards recognised as different states of the same species. A few years after the publication of Binney’s paper Carruthers[265] identified Binney’s species _Lepidodendron vasculare_ with Sternberg’s _L. selaginoides_. The evidence on which this identification rests has not been stated, but many writers have retained this specific designation for the well-defined type of anatomical structure first described by Binney as _L. vasculare_. The use of the specific name _selaginoides_ is, however, open to objection. The species _Lepidodendron selaginoides_, as pointed out by Kidston[266], is probably identical with the plant which Brongniart had named _L. Sternbergii_ before the institution of Sternberg’s species, and we are not in possession of convincing evidence as to the connection of _L. Sternbergii_ (= _L. selaginoides_) with specimens possessing the anatomy of Binney’s type. Binney’s designation is therefore retained for the anatomical type described in the following pages[267]. The most detailed account hitherto published of the anatomy of _Lepidodendron vasculare_ is that by the late M. Hovelacque[268], based on material from the Lower Coal-Measures of England. [Illustration: FIG. 148. _Lepidodendron vasculare_ Binney. A. Transverse section. (Based on a section 2·5 cm. in diameter, in the Cambridge Botany School Collection.) B. Longitudinal section. (Drawn from a section in Dr Kidston’s Collection.)] The small shoot, represented somewhat diagrammatically in fig. 148, A, illustrates the anatomical features of a typical example of the species: the shoot has a diameter of 2·5 cm. and its central cylinder (_x_-_sc_) is 2·5 mm. in width. Noticeable features are (i) the small size of the central cylinder (or stele) in proportion to the diameter of the branch, (ii) the production at a comparatively early stage of growth of a zone of secondary wood, _x_², which gradually assumes the form of a complete cylinder of unequal breadth, surrounding the primary xylem, _x_, (iii) the formation of a secondary cortical tissue by a meristematic cylinder (phellogen, _pl_) situated close to the leaf-cushion region of the outer cortex. On the outer edge the stele consists of narrow tracheae some of which show in longitudinal section the spiral form of thickening characteristic of most protoxylem elements: towards the centre of the stele the diameter of the tracheae gradually increases and parenchymatous cells become associated with the elongated scalariform elements. In the central region the stele is composed of parenchymatous tissue arranged in vertical series of short cells, interspersed with short tracheae distinguished by the greater thickness of their walls and by their scalariform and reticulate thickening bands. Some of these short tracheae are shown in vertical section in fig. 149, B: the fine and broken lines connecting adjacent thickening bands probably represent the remains of the original wall. These delicate bands, which have been figured in various species of lepidodendroid plants[269], are worthy of notice in connexion with the recent work of Mr Gwynne-Vaughan[270] who has shown that in many recent ferns the scalariform bands in the xylem elements are not connected by a thin pit-closing membrane, but are separated from one another by open spaces. In the Lepidodendron tracheae we seem to have a stage in which the intervening membrane is in process of absorption. It is, however, possible that the threads may be the result of contraction and splitting of the membrane during drying or decay. [Illustration: FIG. 149. _Lepidodendron vasculare_. _a_, immature tracheae; _m_, meristem; _mr_, medullary ray; _x_, xylem. A. Longitudinal section through the edge of the secondary wood. B. Short tracheae in the centre of the stele. (From a specimen from the Halifax Hard bed in Dr Kidston’s Collection.)] The stele of _Lepidodendron vasculare_, before the addition of any secondary xylem, may be described as a protostele, a term originally proposed by Professor Jeffrey[271], in which the central part of the conducting strand of xylem elements has been converted into rows of parenchyma and short tracheids, the latter being better adapted to storage than to conduction. It is probable that this type of stelar anatomy, which distinguishes _L. vasculare_ from other species, represents a comparatively primitive arrangement forming a transition between the stele of _L. esnostense_, which consists of a solid rod of tracheids, and the stele of _L. Harcourtii_ (fig. 179, A) and other species in which the xylem forms a cylinder enclosing a large parenchymatous pith. Parenchymatous cells occur in contact with the outer edge of the xylem-cylinder some of which are distinguished by an irregular reticulate pitting. The tangential section represented in fig. 148, B, illustrates the appearance of a shoot of _L. vasculare_ in which no secondary xylem is present: the central strand of tissue consists of the parenchyma abutting on the xylem with several leaf-traces (_lt_) passing upwards in an almost vertical course from the outer edge of the stele. The secondary xylem (fig. 148, A, _x_²) consists of radially arranged scalariform tracheae with associated rows of parenchymatous cells which form medullary rays (fig. 149, _mr_). Leaf-traces pass through the medullary rays in the secondary xylem cylinder in a direction at right angles to the primary xylem stele from which they are given off, but at the outer edge of the secondary xylem they bend suddenly upwards and for a time follow a steep and almost vertical course. In well-preserved longitudinal sections the outermost secondary xylem tracheae are seen to be succeeded by a few narrow and vertically elongated elements (fig. 149, A, _a_), which represent young unlignified tracheae: these are followed by shorter parenchymatous cells (_m_) forming part of a meristematic zone from which the secondary xylem receives additions. Returning to fig. 148, A; the zone of secondary wood, _x_², composed of scalariform tracheids and medullary rays, is succeeded by a few layers of parenchymatous cells and beyond this is a broader zone, _sc_, to which the term secretory zone has been applied[272]; this is made up of small parenchymatous cells varying in size and of larger spaces which appear to have been formed by the disorganisation of thin-walled elements. The whole zone presents a characteristic appearance due to the association of small cells, large clear spaces, and a certain amount of dark-coloured material suggestive of tissue disorganisation and secreted products. The anatomical characters of the secretory zone are shown in the photograph, fig. 168, A, _sc_. Several leaf-traces are seen in transverse section in the secretory zone (black dots in fig. 148, A, _sc_; fig. 154, C, _lt_): each trace consists of a strand of narrow tracheae accompanied by a few encircling layers of small parenchymatous cells. As a trace continues its steeply ascending course through the secretory zone, it becomes associated with a strand of that tissue and assumes the form of a collateral vascular bundle, the outer part of which does not consist of typical phloem but of shorter elements derived from the secretory zone. Beyond the secretory zone we find a more homogeneous tissue composed of parenchymatous elements slightly extended tangentially (figs. 148, A, _c_¹; fig. 168, A, _c_); this is spoken of as the inner cortical region. In the great majority of sections of _L. vasculare_ as of other species of the genus, the broader middle cortex (fig. 148, _c_²) is occupied by mineral matter, introduced subsequent to decay of the tissue; or it is represented by patches of delicate tissue composed of loosely arranged parenchymatous cells varying considerably in size and shape, some being small, oval or polygonal elements while others have the form of sinuous hypha-like tubes. In this middle cortical region may be seen leaf-traces passing outwards in an almost horizontal course (fig. 148, A, _lt_): after leaving the inner cortex the leaf-traces bend somewhat abruptly outwards to follow a more direct path through the middle and outer cortex. The ring of tissue, _s_, seen in the middle cortex of fig. 148, A, belongs to a Stigmarian rootlet. The outer cortex (fig. 148, A and B, _c_³) consists of homogeneous parenchyma which is stronger and more resistant to decay than the looser middle cortex. The leaf-traces, as shown in fig. 148, B, pass through this region in a rather steeply ascending direction: each is seen to be enclosed by a space originally occupied by a strand of middle cortical tissue which accompanies lepidodendroid leaf-traces on their under side and has already been described as the parichnos, (pp. 97, 100–103; figs. 146, 147). The surface of the stem shown in section in fig. 148, A, is composed of broad leaf-cushions. A single leaf-trace with its parichnos passes into each cushion, but in the neighbourhood of the base of a cushion the parichnos bifurcates (cf. fig. 146, H, I) and the arms diverge slightly to the right and left finally passing beyond the cushion into the lamina of the leaf, their position being shown, as already explained, by the two small lateral scars on the leaf-scar area. The diagrammatic sketch of a radial longitudinal section through a leaf-cushion represented in fig. 150 illustrates the relation of the leaf-trace to the leaf-cushion. The trace consists of xylem, _x_, above and a strand of the secretory zone, _st_, below; the parichnos tissue was originally present on the under side of the leaf-trace at _a_. The external surface, _bc_, marks the limit of the leaf-scar through the middle of which passes the vascular strand _lt_. The lower gap _a_ has been formed by the tearing of thin-walled cells of the phellogen, the meristematic tissue from which a considerable amount of secondary cortical tissue or phelloderm has been produced at _pd_. On the outside of the cushion, _c_, the cells are somewhat crushed and distinguished by their darker colour from the bulk of the parenchymatous tissue _d_. This section also illustrates another characteristic feature of _Lepidodendron_, namely the presence of a ligule and a ligular pit: the former is represented by a carbonised patch of tissue and the latter extends from the surface of the cushion at _b_, just above the leaf-scar, almost to the level of the leaf-trace, _lt_. A comparison of this section with figs. 146 and 147 will make clear the relation of the several parts of the cushion and leaf-scar. The gaps _gg_, seen in fig. 148, A and B, mark the position of the delicate meristematic zone or phellogen which arises close to the bases of the leaf-cushions; the phellogen has already produced a few rows of radially disposed elements, represented by short radial lines in the drawing, which constitute secondary cortical tissue. [Illustration: FIG. 150. _Lepidodendron vasculare_. Leaf-cushions in longitudinal section. (From a specimen in Dr Kidston’s Collection.)] In older shoots the amount of the secondary cortical tissue developed on the inner side of the phellogen is considerable (cf. figs. 152, 153). The structure of the cortex of a shoot in which secondary growth, both in the stele and in the outer cortex, has progressed further than in the specimen shown in fig. 148 is represented in fig. 151. [Illustration: FIG. 151. _Lepidodendron vasculare_. An older stem than that shown in fig. 148. (From a section in the Manchester Museum. No. 351.)] The section (fig. 151, A) measures 7 × 3·8 cm. in diameter; the primary xylem is surrounded by a fairly broad cylinder of secondary wood (fig. 151, E, _x_ and _x²_). The almost smooth surface of the primary wood (fig. 151, E, _x_) is succeeded by the secondary xylem, _x²_, characterised at its inner edge by the tapered ends of the radial rows of scalariform tracheids between which occur several delicate parenchymatous cells (fig. 151, E, _a_). The occurrence of such isodiametric elements, often exhibiting a delicate spiral thickening band, is a characteristic feature of the boundary between primary and secondary wood in lepidodendroid stems. The secondary wood is penetrated by numerous medullary rays and in some of them are seen strands of narrow spirally thickened tracheae—the leaf-traces—which are in organic continuity with the exarch protoxylem of the primary wood. The leaf-traces are oval and mesarch. The space, _c²_, (fig. 151, A) originally occupied by the delicate middle cortex, is succeeded by a shell of outer cortex composed chiefly of secondary tissue (phelloderm, _pd_) passing towards the inner boundary of this region into the primary outer cortex _g_ (fig. 151, A and C). The radially disposed elements which make up the bulk of the phelloderm are associated with concentric rows of secretory strands, represented by tangentially arranged dots in fig. 151, A: on the outer edge of the phelloderm a few patches of primary cortex are still preserved, as at _c_, fig. A. One of these is shown on a larger scale in fig. B; at _m_ the phelloderm is interrupted by a gap beyond which the cells have thinner walls and show signs of recent division; this is probably the position of the phellogen. The tissue _b_, fig. 151, B, consists of secondary cortex succeeded beyond _d_ by the parenchymatous tissue of the leaf-cushion, in which the remains of a ligule, _l_, are seen in the ligular pit. This section corresponds in position to a line drawn across fig. 150 at the level of _b_. In this specimen we have two kinds of secondary cortical tissue: that formed external to the phellogen, from _m_ to _d_ in fig. 151, B, is less in amount than that produced internal to the phellogen. We cannot make any satisfactory statement as to the nature of this secondary tissue, whether or not any of it agreed in composition with the cork which is usually formed external to the phellogen in recent plants. As the stem of a _Lepidodendron_ grew in girth the leaf-cushions became separated by intervening depressions composed of the secondary cortex formed external to the phellogen, but at a later stage the cushions were thrown off, leaving the outer edge of the phelloderm as the superficial tissue. This exposed tissue became fissured as growth and consequent stretching continued, producing the appearance seen on the surface of the still older stem represented in fig. 153. The inner edge of the phelloderm seen at _e_ in fig. 151, C, passes suddenly into the inner primary region of the outer cortex (fig. 151, A and C, _g_) which comprises two types of parenchymatous tissue, patches of isodiametric cells, _g_, _g_, alternating with radially arranged areas consisting of tangentially elongated elements (fig. C, _f_, _f_; fig. D) which extend as wedges into the phelloderm. The longitudinal section represented in fig. 152, B, shows an equal bifurcation of a stem in which no secondary xylem is present; in the lower part of the section the xylem and the outgoing leaf-traces are seen in radial section and at the upper end of each arm the leaf-traces alone, _lt_, are exposed, as in fig. 148, B. It is interesting to notice the large amount of phelloderm which has been produced in the fork of the branch, at _pd_, where greater strength is required. [Illustration: FIG. 152. _Lepidodendron vasculare._ Sections of dichotomously branched shoot. A. From a section (10·5 × 9 cm.) in the Cambridge Botany School Collection. B. From a section (8 cm. long) in the Cambridge Collection.] The section represented diagrammatically in fig. 152, A, has lost the outermost part of the cortex together with the leaf-cushions; it consists largely of secondary cortex composed of radially disposed phelloderm cells and tangentially placed secretory strands (represented by the discontinuous black lines in the drawing): the dotted region in the central part of the axis is composed of primary cortical parenchyma, and the two spaces surrounding the steles contain portions of the lacunar middle cortex. Each stele possesses a narrow crescentic zone of secondary xylem; the amount is greater in the case of the right-hand stele, of which a small piece is shown on a larger scale; the striking contrast in size between the outer and more internal secondary tracheae is no doubt the expression of some unfavourable condition of growth. The position of the secretory zone beyond the secondary xylem is shown at _sc_, fig. 152, A. [Illustration: FIG. 153. _Lepidodendron vasculare._ (From a specimen (16 × 7·5 cm.) in the Manchester Museum.)] An example of a large and partially decorticated stem is afforded by the specimen (16 × 7·5 cm.) shown in fig. 153. The irregularly ribbed surface is formed of rather thick-walled phelloderm, in which occur tangentially arranged rows of secretory strands. The tapered form of the secondary cortex as it abuts internally on the primary cortex is shown very clearly in the drawing (cf. fig. 151, C). The stele in this much older stem consists mainly of secondary wood. [Illustration: FIG. 154. _Lepidodendron vasculare._ Shoot (2·8 cm. diam.) with two steles. (From a specimen from Halifax in the Williamson Collection, British Museum, No. 340.)] An interesting example of a small shoot, the largest diameter of which is 2·8 cm., is shown in fig. 154, A: the section was cut a short distance above the bifurcation of the stele into two approximately equal branches. The outer part of the cortex consists of phelloderm, _pd_, with the usual rows of secretory tracts, and primary outer cortex _g_; the middle cortex is represented by patches of parenchyma with a few leaf-traces. To one of the steles, _s′_ (fig. 154, A), a crescent-shaped band of secondary xylem has been added; the other stele, _S_, possesses no fully developed secondary elements. Fig. 154, B and C, illustrates the anatomical features immediately external to the primary xylem of the smaller stele, _s_. The comparatively broad band of radially disposed parenchyma, _m_, is connected with the outermost elements of the xylem by a few rather dark and small crushed parenchymatous cells. The band _m_, which we may speak of as the meristematic zone, clearly consists of cells in a state of division; it is in this region that the secondary xylem is produced. Beyond the leaf-trace, (fig. 154, C, _lt_), occurs a portion of the secretory zone, some of the smaller cells of which show signs of disorganisation; but most of this tissue has been destroyed (fig. 154, B, _sc_). The outer edge of the secretory zone is shown in fig. 154, D abutting on the cells of the inner cortex, _c′_. The leaf-trace shown in the inner cortex in fig. 154, B illustrates the more oval or tangentially extended form of the xylem in this region, in contrast to the more circular outline which it exhibits on the inner side of the secretory zone. [Illustration: FIG. 155. _Lepidodendron vasculare_. Outer edge of secondary xylem: _m_, meristematic zone; _mr_, medullary ray. (Drawn from the section shown in fig. 168, A).] The transverse section, part of which is reproduced in fig. 168, A, illustrates a characteristic feature, namely the juxtaposition of the outermost tracheae of the secondary xylem and much smaller cells of the meristematic zone. This is seen in fig. 155, which shows a small piece of fig. 168, A, on a larger scale. In plants with a normal cambium the segments cut off from the initial layer fit on to the elements of the xylem or phloem to which they are to form additions, but in _Lepidodendron_ it seems to be a general rule to find each of the most external lignified elements abutting on a group of two or three much smaller cells. It is difficult to believe that the meristem shown in fig. 155, _m_, could produce secondary xylem elements equal in size to those already formed: in all probability had growth continued there would have been a marked difference between the size of the secondary tracheids, as in fig. 152, A, _x²_, where there was no doubt some cause which interfered with normal cambial activity. This disparity in size between the secondary xylem elements and the adjacent parenchymatous tissue of the meristematic zone is by no means exceptional and may be described as the general rule. It is at least certain that in _Lepidodendron vasculare_, as in other species, the secondary xylem was succeeded by a broad band of parenchymatous tissue, from which new tracheae and medullary-ray elements were produced, and not by a narrow cambium such as occurs in recent plants. v. Lepidodendron _stems as represented by casts and impressions of partially decorticated specimens._ The differentiation of the outer cortex of a _Lepidodendron_ into comparatively thin-walled and more resistant tissue has been the cause of unequal decay and the consequent formation of shrinkage cavities. In addition to the unequal resisting power of contiguous tissues, another important factor in determining the nature of casts and impressions is the existence of the cylinder of delicate cells in the outer cortex of stems and branches. As already pointed out, this meristematic cylinder or phellogen constitutes a natural line of separation, as in the case of the cambium layer between the wood and the external tissues in a fresh Sycamore twig. The result of the separation of an outer shell of bark from the rest of the stem and the results of unequal decay in the more superficial tissues, have necessarily led to the preservation of the same specific type under a variety of forms. Our knowledge of the anatomy of Lepidodendron stems enables us to recognise in fossils of very different appearance specimens in various conditions of preservation of one and the same type. Such names as _Knorria_, _Bergeria_ and _Aspidiaria_ are examples of generic titles instituted before any adequate knowledge of Lepidodendron anatomy was available. Differences in age as well as different degrees of decortication have contributed in no small measure to the institution of generic and specific names which more recently acquired knowledge has shown to be superfluous. _a._ _Knorria._ The designation Knorria, after a certain G. W. Knorr of Nürnberg, was proposed by Sternberg in 1826[273] for casts of Palaeozoic stems of a type figured more than a century earlier by Volkmann[274]. Goeppert, in his earlier works, published drawings of fossil stems which he referred to Sternberg’s genus: one species he at first called _Didymophyllum Schollini_. He afterwards[275] described some specimens which showed that the features characteristic of _Knorria_ may occur on partially decorticated stems with leaf-cushions of the true Lepidodendron type. His specimens, preserved in the Breslau Museum, demonstrate the accuracy of his drawings and conclusions. Goeppert, and after him Balfour[276], drew attention to the different appearances presented by branches of _Araucaria imbricata_ when preserved with the surface intact and after partial decortication, as illustrating possible sources of error in the determination of fossil stems. Although it is now a well-established fact that fossils bearing the name _Knorria_ are imperfect lepidodendroid stems, the use of the term may be conveniently retained for descriptive purposes. The specimen from the Commentry coal-field of France, shown in fig. 156, affords some excuse for the institution of several generic names for different states of preservation or decortication of one species. The cortical level exposed at _e_ is characterised by spirally disposed peg-like ridges with truncated apices: it is this form of cast which is usually designated _Knorria_. The ridges vary in size and shape in different types of stem; they may be narrow as shown at _e_, fig. 156, or short and broad with rounded distal ends. In some cases they are forked at the apex, as in the partially decorticated specimen of _Lepidodendron Veltheimianum_ represented in fig. 185, A. [Illustration: FIG. 156. A dichotomously branched Lepidodendroid stem (_Knorria mirabilis_ Ren. and Zeill.). (After Renault and Zeiller.) (¼ nat. size.) The original specimen is in the Natural History Museum, Paris. _a–g_, surface features exposed as the result of different degrees of decortication. (See vol. I. p. 102, fig. 23).] The _Knorria_ state represents the impression or cast of the outer cortical region too deep below the leaf-cushion region to retain any indications of the cushion-form; the ridges are the casts of the spaces produced in the cortex by the decay of the sheath of delicate cells surrounding each leaf-trace and by the decay of the thin-walled cells of the parichnos. The occasional forked apex of a ridge is the expression of the fact that the cast was made at the region where the parichnos divides into two arms (cf. p. 100). In certain specimens it is possible to connect the Knorria casts with associated lepidodendroid stems which may be determined specifically; but when we have no evidence as to surface-features the fossils may be designated casts of lepidodendroid stems in the Knorria condition. Such casts are illustrated by numerous drawings in palaeobotanical literature[277]. _b._ _Bergeria._ This is another name first used by Sternberg in his classic work, _Die Flora der Vorwelt_, for casts of lepidodendroid plants such as Steinhauer[278] had previously figured as _Phytolithus cancellatus_. Brongniart[279] recognised that the application of the generic title _Lepidodendron_ should be extended to include specimens referred by Sternberg to _Bergeria_, and a few years later Goldenberg[280] realised that this name does not stand for well-defined generic characters. The correctness of these views was, however, first satisfactorily demonstrated by Carruthers[281] and by Feistmantel[282]. If a Lepidodendron stem loses its superficial layers of outer cortex and in this condition is embedded in sand or mud, the cast is distinguished from that of a perfect stem by the absence of the leaf-scars and by other features. It may, however, still show spirally disposed areas, corresponding approximately to the original leaf-cushions, which are characterised by a small depression or pit either at the apex or near the centre of each oval area: the pit marks the position of the leaf-trace and its parichnos strand. In some cases the exposed surface may be smooth without any indication of leaf-cushions, while narrow spirally arranged grooves represent the obliquely ascending vascular bundles passing through the cortex to the leaves. Fig. 185, B, shows the Bergeria state of _Lepidodendron Veltheimianum_, which differs from the Knorria condition in the fact that decortication had not extended below the level at which the form of the leaf-cushions could be recognised. It is clear that no sharp line can be drawn in all cases between the different degrees of decortication as expressed by the terms _Knorria_ and _Bergeria_. A list of synonyms of _Knorria_, _Bergeria_, and _Aspidiaria_ forms of stem and a detailed treatment of their characteristic features may be found in a recent work by Potonié[283]. _c._ _Aspidiaria._ In one of the earliest English books on fossil plants, the _Antediluvian Phytology_ by Artis[284], a specimen from the Carboniferous sandstone of Yorkshire is figured as _Aphyllum cristatum_, and a similar fossil is described as _A. asperum_. These are impressions of Lepidodendron stems in which the characteristic leaf-cushions are replaced by smooth and slightly convex areas with a narrow central ridge. To this type of specimen Presl gave the name _Aspidiaria_[285], under the impression, shared by subsequent writers, that the supposed external features were entitled to generic recognition. It is to Stur[286] that we owe the first satisfactory interpretation of fossils included under the name _Aspidiaria_: he showed that on the removal of the projecting convex areas from some of his specimens a typical Lepidodendron leaf-cushion was exposed (fig. 144, A, _a_). The Aspidiaria condition (fig. 144, A, _b_) represents the inner face of the detached shell of outer bark of a Lepidodendron stem, while in the Bergeria casts we have a view of the external face of a stem deprived of its superficial tissues. In a Lepidodendron stem embedded in sediment the more delicate portions of the leaf-cushions would tend to shrink away from the internal and more resistant tissues of the outer cortex, thus producing spaces between each cushion; further decay would cause rupture of the leaf-traces and the superficial tissues would thus be separated from the rest of the stem. The tendency of Lepidodendron stems to split along the line of phellogen in the outer cortex is seen in fig. 148, A, _g_. The deposition of sediment on the exposed inner face of this cortical shell would result in the production of a specimen of the Aspidiaria type: the reticulum enclosing the spirally disposed convex areas is formed by the impression of the firmer tissue between the leaf-cushions. vi. _Lepidodendroid axes known as_ Ulodendron _and_ Halonia. _a_. _Ulodendron._ This generic name was suggested by Lindley and Hutton[287] for two specimens from the English Coal-measures characterised by leaf-cushions like those of a _Lepidodendron_, but distinguished by the presence of two vertical rows of large and more or less circular cup-shaped scars. These authors, while recognising the possibility that the fossils might be identical with _Lepidodendron_, regarded them as generically distinct. The generic title _Ulodendron_, though no longer denoting generic rank, is still applied to certain shoots of lycopodiaceous plants which may belong to the genera _Lepidodendron_, _Bothrodendron_, and according to some authors[288], also to _Sigillaria_. The large specimen from the Belgian coal-measures, represented in fig. 211, affords a good example of the Ulodendron form of shoot of the genus _Bothrodendron_, which is described on page 249. The specimen shown in fig. 157 shows the _Ulodendron_ shoot of _Lepidodendron Veltheimianum_. Casts of large Ulodendron scars are occasionally met with as separate fossils bearing a resemblance to an oval shell. In Steinhauer’s paper on _Fossil Reliquiae_[289] a drawing is given of a Ulodendron stem under the name _Phytolithus parmatus_ and a similar stem specifically identical with that shown in fig. 157 was figured by Rhode[290], one of the earliest writers on fossil plants, under the comprehensive designation “Schuppenpflanze.” [Illustration: FIG. 157. _Lepidodendron Veltheimianum._ Ulodendron condition. (From a photograph by Dr Kidston of a specimen from the Calciferous Sandstone series, Midlothian; ⅖ nat. size.) [Kidston (02) Pl. LVII.] There has been no lack of ingenuity on the part of authors in offering suggestions as to the meaning of these large cup-like depressions, and there is still difference of opinion as to their significance. Lindley and Hutton[291] described them as the scars of branches or masses of inflorescence. Sir Joseph Hooker[292] speaks of a specimen of _Ulodendron_, shown to him by Mr Dawes, on which a large organ, supposed to be a cone, was inserted in one of the depressions, but he was unable to arrive at any conclusion as to the real nature of the fossil. While most authors have seen in the scars pressure-areas formed by the pressure of sessile cones against the surface of a growing branch, others, as for example Geinitz[293], have described the depressions as branch-scars. Carruthers[294] regarded the scars as those of adventitious roots and Williamson referred to them as the scars of reproductive shoots. The depressions vary considerably in size. The Belgian example shown in fig. 211 possesses scars 9 cm. in diameter. A specimen of _Bothrodendron_ in the Manchester Museum from the Lancashire Coal-Measures, to which Williamson[295] has referred, bears two rows of scars 11–12 cm. in diameter on a stem 112 cm. in girth and 233 cm. long. The scars occur in two alternate series, on opposite faces of the axis, the distance between the successive scars in the same row being 29 cm. The surface-features of this large stem are not preserved. Before considering the nature and origin of the scars it is important to remember the considerable size to which they may attain; other points of importance are the occurrence, either in the centre of each depression or in an excentric position, of an umbilicus or slightly projecting boss, in the centre of which is a pit formed by the decay of an outgoing vascular strand. The sloping sides of the scars sometimes bear elevations resembling leaf-cushions like those on the rest of the stem surface. In the specimen shown in fig. 157 the lower margin of each cup shows indistinctly the outlines of what appear to be leaf-cushions, while the rest of the sloping face is characterised by radial ridges, which may be due to bracts or leaves. It is obvious that in these cups we have the scars of some lateral organ, but the evidence afforded by specimens of which the depressions contain the remains of such organs is by no means conclusive. A Ulodendron has been figured by D’Arcy Thompson[296], in which the lower part of a lateral organ is attached by a narrow base to one of the scars, but the preservation is not sufficiently good to enable us to decide whether the organ is a cone or a vegetative shoot. Kidston[297] has described other examples showing portions of organs in connexion with the scars, but an examination of the specimens in his collection failed to convince me that his interpretation of them as strobili is correct. The phenomenon known as cladoptosis, as shown on a stem of the Conifer _Agathis_[298] and certain Dicotyledonous trees such as _Castilloa_, suggests a possible explanation of the Ulodendron scars. This comparison was made by Shattock[299] in 1888, but he did not accept the resemblance as a real one. An objection may be urged to the cladoptosis hypothesis that in _Ulodendron_ the branch, whether vegetative or reproductive, was not attached to the whole of the depressed area. On the other hand, a lateral branch originally attached by a narrow base may have continued to increase in diameter until its base became slightly sunk in the bark of the stem, thus producing a cup-like depression which, on the fall of the branch, would retain traces of the original surface-features of the stem. Mr Watson[300] of Manchester recently published a paper on Ulodendron scars, in which he adduces fresh and, as it seems to me, satisfactory arguments in favour of the branch-scar hypothesis. Fig. 158, from one of Mr Watson’s blocks, illustrates the nature of his evidence. He points out that in the obverse half of a large specimen of _Bothrodendron_ in the Manchester Museum, the umbilicus consists of a cylindrical hole, 18 mm. deep and 8 mm. in diameter, surrounded by a projecting ring of mineral material which doubtless represents some portion of the original plant: on the reverse half of the specimen the continuation of the ring is seen as a prominent cone fitting into the cup-like depression in the obverse half: the conical cast shows that numerous small vascular strands were given off from this ring of tissue, and these strands have the same arrangement and size as the dots which are found on typical Ulodendron scars. He interprets the ring surrounding the umbilicus as the remains of the primary wood and the small strands as leaf-traces supplying the branch. [Illustration: FIG. 158. Diagrammatic section through the base of a branch to illustrate the Branch theory of the Ulodendroid scar. (After Watson.)] In the diagrammatic section shown in fig. 158 the outer cortex of the main stem is represented by _oc_ 1; this consists of secondary tissue. The corresponding tissue in the branch is seen at _oc_ 2. The stele of the stem is shown at Tr. St. and that of the branch at Br. St.; _lt_, _lt_, mark the position of the leaf-traces. If we assume the branch to be detached along the line LS, the depression would show numerous spirally arranged dots representing the points of exit of leaf-traces and the vascular axis would be exposed in the umbilicus. This explanation appears to me to be in harmony with the surface-features of Ulodendron scars on both Bothrodendron and Lepidodendron stems. The occasional occurrence of leaf-cushions on a portion of a Ulodendron scar is a difficulty on the cladoptosis hypothesis. Assuming that true leaf-cushions occur, their presence may, as Watson suggests, be due to the folding back of a piece of the outer cortex of the branch which has been “crushed down on to the area of the scar[301].” Since this account was written a note has been published by M. Renier[302] in which he describes a specimen of _Bothrodendron_ from Liège, one face of which shows a projecting Ulodendroid scar with an excentric umbilicus. On the other face is a dichotomously branched shoot with surface-features corresponding to those on the scar; the evidence that the scar represents the base of the branch is described as indisputable. Stur[303] held the view that the depressions on Ulodendron stems represent the places of attachment of special shoots comparable with the bulbils of _Lycopodium Selago_, or, it may be added, with the short branches occasionally produced on _Cycas_ stems. If the depressions were formed by the pressure of the bases of cones, it is clear that the size of the cavity must be an index of the diameter of the cone. The larger Ulodendron scars exceed in diameter the base of any known lepidodendroid strobilus. Another obvious difficulty, which has not been overlooked by Kidston who holds that the scars were produced by sessile cones, is that in _Lepidodendron Veltheimianum_ strobili were borne at the tips of slender branches; the same difficulty is presented by _Bothrodendron_ (Fig. 213). It is unlikely that two types of strobili were produced on the same plant, particularly as the cone of _L. Veltheimianum_ was heterosporous. The cones of certain species of _Pinus_ remain attached to the tree for many years and their bases become embedded in the stem; this is particularly well shown in the drawing of a cone of _Pinus clausa_ (fig. 159), for which I am indebted to Mr Sudworth, Dendrologist in the United States Forest Service. Mr Sudworth has drawn my attention to _P. attenuata_ and _P. muricata_ in illustration of the same phenomenon[304]. The example shown in fig. 159 cannot, however, be matched by any known specimen of _Ulodendron_; in the case of the depressions on the stem of a Pine the cone-base fits the circular scar, but in the fossil stems it is practically certain that this was not the case. [Illustration: FIG. 159. _Pinus clausa._ ½ nat. size.] There can be little doubt that certain Palaeozoic Lycopods shed their branches by a method similar to that employed by the Kauri Pine of New Zealand and by some species of Dicotyledons. The evidence adduced in the case of _Bothrodendron punctatum_ is a strong argument in favour of extending the same explanation to other Ulodendron shoots. [Illustration: FIG. 160. A. _Lepidophloios scoticus_ Kidst. From a specimen from the Calciferous Sandstone, Midlothian, in Dr Kidston’s Collection; rather less than ⅓ nat. size. B. _L. scoticus_ cone. From a specimen from the Calciferous Sandstone of Midlothian in Dr Kidston’s Collection; slightly reduced.] _b._ _Halonia._ The branched axis with _Lepidophloios_ leaf-cushions, represented in fig. 160, A, illustrates a special form of shoot described by Lindley and Hutton[305] under the generic name _Halonia_. The original specimens referred to this genus are decorticated axes showing remains of Lepidodendroid leaf-cushions. The spirally disposed circular scars in the specimen of _Halonia_ (_Lepidophloios scoticus_[306]) shown in fig. 160 constitute the characteristic feature of the genus; they may have the form, as in fig. 160, A, of circular discs with a central umbilicus marking the position of a vascular strand, or, as in the sandstone cast of _Halonia tortuosa_ shown in fig. 161[307], they may appear as prominent tubercles. The latter example illustrates the condition characteristic of partially decorticated stems. [Illustration: FIG. 161. _Halonia tortuosa_ L. and H. From a specimen in Dr Kidston’s Collection, from the Lower Coal-measures of Ayrshire (No. 1561); ⅔ nat. size.] In 1883 Williamson[308] described a specimen, now in the Leeds Museum, which convinced him that _Halonia_ is merely a special form of _Lepidodendron_ concerned with the production of fertile shoots or strobili. Feistmantel[309] also recognised that _Halonia_ _regularis_ is identical in the form of the cushions with the type known as _Lepidophloios laricinus_. It is worthy of note that under the name _Halonia_, Feistmantel[310] figured a piece of decorticated axis characterised by two rows instead of the usual spiral series of large cup-shaped scars. Recent researches have, however, tended to break down the distinction between _Ulodendron_ and _Halonia_ founded respectively on the biseriate and spiral arrangement of the scars or tubercles. The interpretation of Halonial branches as cone-bearing members of Lepidodendroid plants has passed into a generally accepted statement of fact, but, so far as I know, only one specimen has been figured in which strobili are seen attached to an Halonia axis. This specimen, described by Grand’Eury[311] from the coal-field of Gard, is hardly sufficiently well-preserved to constitute a demonstration of the correctness of the generally received view, which, as is not unusual, has been repeated by one writer after another without due regard being paid to the nature of the evidence on which the statement is based. It may, indeed, be correct to describe Halonial branches as cone-bearing, but there are certain considerations which make one pause before unhesitatingly accepting this explanation. The vascular strand which passes from the central cylinder of the shoot to the tubercle or scar is composed of a solid rod of xylem distinguished from the main stele by the absence of a pith. In such petrified peduncles as have been discovered the stele is of the medullated type. The common occurrence of strobili terminating slender branches of lepidodendroid plants, though not a fatal objection to their attachment to Halonial shoots, shows that in many cases the cones were borne at the tip of leafy shoots. It may be that some of the Halonial scars are in origin like those of the Ulodendron axes of _Bothrodendron_ and mark the position of deciduous vegetative branches. The first account of the anatomy of _Halonia_ we owe to Dawes[312]; this was followed by a fuller description by Binney[313]. The history of our knowledge of this type of branch has been given by Carruthers[314], who expressed the opinion that Halonia is merely a fertile condition of _Lepidophloios_ and possibly of other lepidodendroid plants. He was also inclined to regard the Halonial tubercles as younger stages of the larger scars characteristic of the genus _Ulodendron_. Williamson’s contributions to our knowledge of _Halonia_ are of primary importance; he supplied further proof of the Lepidodendroid nature of these branches and advanced our knowledge of their anatomy. In an early paper[315] he expressed the view that the differences on which _Halonia_ and _Ulodendron_ are separated are such as result from a difference in age and are not of generic importance. In the last memoir, of which he was sole author, published by the Royal Society[316], Williamson brought forward further evidence in support of this well-founded opinion. That the fossils known as _Halonia_ are branches of a lepidodendroid plant is at least certain, and it is probable that the lateral branches which they bore were fertile, though satisfactory proof of this is lacking. We know also that Halonia branches are characterised by the Lepidophloios form of leaf-cushion; there is, however, no sufficient reason to assume that such branches were never attached to stems with the cushions of the Lepidodendron form. The further question, namely whether Williamson was correct in his contention as to the absence of any essential distinction between _Ulodendron_ and _Halonia_, does not admit of an unchallenged answer. In 1903 Weiss[317] described the anatomy of a specimen of a biseriate _Halonia_ branch of _Lepidophloios_. The form of the leaf-cushions is unfortunately not very well preserved, but Weiss figures other specimens with two rows of tubercles on which the leaf-cushions are sufficiently distinct to justify a comparison with those of _Lepidophloios_. He believes with Williamson that it is the presence of tubercles in place of scars which distinguishes _Halonia_ from _Ulodendron_, and that the arrangement of the tubercles or scars is a matter of little importance. He expresses the opinion justified by the evidence available that the absence or presence of tubercles is merely due to accidents of preservation or, one may add, to difference in age. Kidston[318] dissents from Weiss’s description of his specimen as a biseriate _Halonia_; he regards it as a Ulodendron branch of _Sigillaria discophora_ (König). Until specimens with more clearly preserved external features are forthcoming it is impossible to settle the point in dispute, but on the facts before us there would seem to be a _prima facie_ case in favour of Weiss’s contention. The designation _Halonia_ may be retained as a descriptive term for Lepidodendroid shoots characterised by spirally disposed scars or tubercles and bearing leaf-cushions of the Lepidophloios type. In the case of specimens showing prominent tubercles, the superficial tissues are usually absent and, as in the fossil represented in fig. 161, the name _Halonia_ does not necessarily imply the presence of leaf-cushions of a particular type. vii. _Anatomical characters of Vegetative Lepidodendron shoots_ (_Lepidodendron and Lepidophloios_). The type already described under the name _Lepidodendron vasculare_ differs from those dealt with in the following pages chiefly in the anatomy of the stele. The simplest and probably most primitive type of Lepidodendron stem is that in which the xylem forms a solid rod; the type of stele most frequently represented is that of _L. Harcourtii_, _L. fuliginosum_, and other species in which the diameter of the stele is greater and a cylinder of primary xylem encloses a comparatively large parenchymatous pith. 1. _Lepidodendron esnostense_, Renault[319]. This species was founded by Renault on petrified specimens from the Culm beds of Esnost in France. The surface of a young twig bears prominent leaf-cushions of elongated rhomboidal form similar to those of _Lepidodendron obovatum_ (fig. 173) and other species. In older branches the primary cortex is replaced by a considerable thickness of radially disposed secondary cortical tissue which, as shown in tangential section, consists of a reticulum of elongated pointed elements with comparatively thick walls enclosing meshes filled with large-celled parenchyma. It is worthy of note that if such a branch were exposed to decay, the earlier destruction of the more delicate tissue in the meshes of the secondary cortex would produce a series of oval depressions, corresponding to the parenchymatous areas, separated by a projecting reticulum of the more resistant elements: a cast of this partially decayed surface would be indistinguishable from that of some types of _Sigillaria_ or of a _Lyginodendron_. The inner regions of the cortex of the type-specimens have not been preserved. The xylem, which is the only part of the stele represented, has the form of a protostele or solid cylinder of scalariform tracheids with peripheral groups of narrower protoxylem elements which mark the points of exit of the leaf-traces: in a branch 1–2 cm. wide the xylem column has a diameter of 3 mm. The small leaves (fig. 143, B, C), similar to those of a _Sigillaria_, are sub-rhomboidal in section near the base and approximately circular near the apex[320]. The mesophyll consists of palisade cells having the appearance of typical chlorophyll-tissue. The heterosporous strobili attributed to this species bore microsporangia on the upper and megasporangia on the lower sporophylls; the megaspores, of which a considerable number occur in each megasporangium, are identical in size with those of another Culm form, _Lepidodendron rhodumnense_. Some of these have retained traces of prothallus tissue, and in one spore Renault figures what he regards as an archegonium: the drawing is by no means convincing. 2. _Lepidodendron rhodumnense_, Renault[321]. The species from the Culm of Combres (Loire) agrees in its solid xylem cylinder and in the differentiation of the secondary cortex, as also in the association of two kinds of spore, with _Lepidodendron esnostense_. A comparison of the leaves of the two types reveals certain differences which may be of specific rank, but, apart from minor differences, these Culm species may be classed under one anatomical type. 3. _Lepidodendron saalfeldense_, Solms-Laubach[322]. This Devonian species was founded on a specimen 3 × 2·5 cm. broad at the base, which shows the stumps of four branches recalling the dichotomously branched arms of _Stigmaria_ and _Pleuromeia_. If these are in reality the remains of Stigmaria-like horizontal branches the species affords an interesting example of a Lepidodendron axis with a subterranean rhizome of the type which has been found in several Sigillarian stems. In the upper end of the axis the stele consists of a solid strand of xylem which is not sufficiently well preserved to show the position of the protoxylem groups. A transverse section taken near the base reveals a type of stele differing from that at the upper end in being composed of radially disposed tracheids and in its resemblance to the stele of _Stigmaria_. 4. _Lepidodendron fuliginosum_, Williamson. Figs. 162–172, 179, E. 1871. _Lepidodendron Harcourtii_, Binney, Palæont. Soc., p. 48, Pl. VII. fig. 6. 1872. _Halonia regularis_, Binney, Palæont. Soc., p. 89, Pl. XV. 1881. _Lepidodendron Harcourtii_, Williamson, Phil. Trans. Roy. Soc., Vol. 172, p. 288, Pls. XLIX–LII. 1887. _Lepidodendron fuliginosum_, Williamson, Proc. Roy. Soc., Vol. XLII. p. 6. 1891. _Lepidodendron Williamsoni_, Solms-Laubach, Fossil Botany, p. 226. 1893. _Lepidophloios fuliginosus_, Kidston, Trans. Roy. Soc. Edinburgh, Vol. XXXVIII. p. 548. The name _Lepidodendron fuliginosum_ was proposed by Williamson in 1887 for petrified stems previously included by him in Witham’s species _L. Harcourtii_, but subsequently recognised as a distinct type characterised by “the greater uniformity in the composition of the entire cortex” and by other features some of which do not constitute distinctive characters. The species agrees with _L. Harcourtii_ and with _L. Veltheimianum_ in having a medullated stele; it is distinguished not only by the more frequent preservation of the middle cortex, a fact due to a difference in minute structure, but chiefly by the peculiar structure of the secondary tissue added to the stele; this is in part composed of radial series of parenchymatous cells and of a varying amount of tracheal tissue the elements of which are narrower than in other species and are characterised also by their sinuous vertical course. As is pointed out in the sequel, the anatomical features of _L. fuliginosum_, as at present understood, are not confined to one type of _Lepidodendron_ stem. Specimens have been described with leaf-cushions of the form characteristic of _L. aculeatum_, _L. obovatum_ and _Lepidophloios_ combined with the anatomical features of Williamson’s species: it is possible that the two species _L. obovatum_ and _L. aculeatum_ are not really distinct[323], but it is certain that shoots with both the _Lepidodendron_ and _Lepidophloios_ cushions may have the same type of anatomical structure. A more detailed knowledge of the structural features of Lepidodendron shoots may enable us to define anatomical species with more exactness than is possible at present. There can, however, be little doubt that well-marked anatomical features may be associated with more than one specific form of shoot as defined by the form of the leaf-cushions. Solms-Laubach proposed the name _Lepidodendron Williamsoni_ for the anatomical type _L. fuliginosum_ of Williamson, but the latter name has been generally adopted. In the following account special attention is directed to the nature and origin of the secondary stelar tissue and to the secretory zone, as difference of opinion exists as to the interpretation of these features. Among the best examples of shoots of _Lepidodendron fuliginosum_ without secondary tissue or in which it is feebly developed are those originally described by Binney. The stele includes a large parenchymatous pith, the cells of which frequently show signs of recent division, a feature observed also in the pith of the large stem of _L. Wünschianum_, represented in figs. 181, 182. The primary xylem cylinder has an irregularly crenulate outer edge like that of _L. Wünschianum_ and _L. Harcourtii_ and the protoxylem elements occupy an exarch position. Isodiametric reticulately-pitted elements are met with both on the inner and outer edge of the xylem. [Illustration: FIG. 162. _Lepidodendron fuliginosum._ Part of the stele in transverse section. (Binney Collection, Sedgwick Museum, Cambridge.)] [Illustration: FIG. 163. _Lepidodendron fuliginosum._ Longitudinal section. (Binney Collection, Cambridge.)] Figs. 162 and 163 illustrate the structure of the outer portion of the xylem and adjacent tissues in a section of a shoot 3·8 cm. × 2·5 cm. in diameter, which is in the act of branching, as shown by the occurrence of two steles of equal size. A figure of the complete section will be found in Binney’s memoir[324], and additional illustrations were published in 1899[325]. [Illustration: FIG. 164. _Lepidodendron fuliginosum_. Leaf-trace. (Binney Collection, Cambridge.)] The primary xylem (figs. 162, 163, _x_) is succeeded by 2–3 rows of polygonal cells with dark contents and associated with isodiametric tracheae: these pass into clearer parenchymatous tissue, _a_, characterised by the arrangement of the cells in vertical series, to which the term meristematic zone has been applied. The secretory zone, _s_, abutting on the meristematic zone, consists of more or less disorganised parenchymatous cells and broader and more elongated spaces; it is interrupted here and there by an outgoing leaf-trace, as at _lt_ 1 and _lt_ 2 in fig. 162. The secretory zone is succeeded by a homogeneous inner cortex like that described in _L. vasculare_; part of this region is seen at the upper edge of fig. 162. The broad middle cortex, which is separated from the inner cortex by a sharply defined boundary, is composed of rather small lacunar parenchymatous tissue consisting of sinuous tubular elements interspersed among isodiametric cells of various sizes (fig. 166, _p_). In the middle cortical region the leaf-traces pursue an almost horizontal course; one is shown in fig. 164, in oblique longitudinal section, in a reversed position; the xylem, _x_, should be on the inner side of the secretory tissue, _s_. The clear space between the two parts of the vascular bundle was originally occupied by a few layers of parenchymatous cells, as seen in the transverse sections, figs. 165 and 166. In some specimens the leaf-traces pass through the middle cortex in a much more vertical course, as shown by the section represented in fig. 165. This section illustrates the structure of a typical leaf-trace with unusual clearness; it shows the tangentially elongated group of xylem, the strand of tissue which occupies the position of phloem, _s_ (to which the term secretory zone is applied), the compact parenchyma between the two parts of the bundle, and surrounding the whole a narrow sheath sharply contrasted by the smaller and more uniform size of the cells from the middle cortex, a few cells of which are seen in the photograph. The middle cortex shows a well-defined junction with the more compact outer cortical region, which consists of primary parenchyma passing externally into a zone of phelloderm composed of thick-walled and more elongated cells. A noticeable feature in many Lepidodendron shoots is the occurrence of a circle of strands of secretory cells often surrounding fairly large ducts just internal to the edge of phelloderm: similar strands form irregularly concentric circles, as was pointed out in the case of _L. vasculare_, in the phelloderm itself. [Illustration: FIG. 165. _Lepidodendron fuliginosum._ Leaf-trace: _x_, xylem; _s_, secretory zone. (Binney Collection, Cambridge.)] [Illustration: FIG. 166. _Lepidodendron fuliginosum._ Leaf-trace: _p_, parichnos. (Binney Collection, Cambridge.)] Fig. 166 shows a leaf-trace in the outer cortex accompanied by its crescent-shaped parichnos, _p_, derived from the middle cortex and by means of which the outer cortex and the lamina of the leaves are connected with the inner region of the shoot. This lacunar middle cortex and parichnos doubtless constitute an aerating tissue-system which after leaf-fall is exposed directly to the air at the ends of the parichnos arms on the leaf-scars. Some of the sections in the Binney Collection (Sedgwick Museum, Cambridge) show early stages in the production of secondary xylem: in the section represented in fig. 167 the secretory zone is succeeded on its inner face by a zone of radially elongated cells, _m_, which are clearly in a meristematic condition. The same section shows also the more radially extended form of the xylem of a leaf-trace with its internal protoxylem, _px_, in contrast to the tangentially elongated form which is assumed during its passage through the cortex (cf. figs. 165, 166). [Illustration: FIG. 167. _Lepidodendron fuliginosum._ (Binney Collection, Cambridge.)] Some sections of _Lepidodendron fuliginosum_ in the Manchester University Collection are of special interest from the point of view of the method of secondary thickening. In the section reproduced in fig. 168, B, the meristematic zone is seen to consist in part of radially elongated elements, _m_, with parallel cross-walls evidently of recent origin. The same tissue is shown also in fig. 168, C, _a_, D, _a_, and in fig. 169, A, _a_ This band of meristem, which we may speak of as the cambium, occurs in the outer region of the meristematic zone immediately internal to the secretory zone, _sc_. [Illustration: FIG. 168. A. _Lepidodendron vasculare._ (Botany School, Cambridge.) B. _Lepidodendron fuliginosum._ (From a specimen from Shore, Lancashire, in the Cambridge Botany School Collection). C. _L. fuliginosum._ (“Biseriate Halonia” of Weiss No. 257, Manchester University Museum.) D. _L. fuliginosum._ (Manchester Univ. Museum.)] The result of the activity of this cambium band is the production of secondary parenchyma and tracheal tissue. In fig. 179, E, drawn from a portion of the section represented in fig. 168, B, a projecting arm of primary xylem is seen at _x_; this is followed by 2–3 layers of parenchymatous cells, some of which have dark contents, and beyond this is seen a group of secondary elements, _tr_, cut across somewhat obliquely, which are evidently products of the cambial cells on the inner margin of the secretory zone, _sc_. The longitudinal section (fig. 169, D) shows the cambial cells, a, next the secretory zone, _sc_, passing internally into crushed and imperfectly preserved elongated elements which are presumably miniature tracheae, and these are succeeded by older and more completely lignified xylem elements, _x_. In larger shoots the amount of secondary tissue is considerably greater; it may consist almost entirely of short-celled parenchyma (fig. 168, C, from _x_ to _sc_), or it may include a large proportion of radially disposed and vertically elongated tracheae (fig. 168, D, _x_², and fig. 170, A, _x_²), or it may consist of parenchyma containing scattered groups of tracheae (fig. 169, A, _x_²)[326]. [Illustration: FIG. 169. _Lepidodendron fuliginosum._ A, B. (Manchester University Collection. No. Q. 645 A.) B, C. (Manchester. No. 257.) D. (Manchester. No. 6.)] Fig. 169, A, is a diagrammatic sketch of the tissues—1 mm. wide—between the primary xylem, _x_, and the inner cortex. The primary xylem is succeeded by short parenchymatous cells followed by a zone of radially elongated elements passing occasionally into rows of narrow scalariform tracheae, some of which, owing to their sinuous longitudinal course (fig. 171, C), are seen in oblique section, as at C, fig. 169, A. At its outer edge this secondary tissue, _x_², consisting of parenchyma and tracheae, passes into the cambial band (fig. 169, B, _a_). [Illustration: FIG. 170. _Lepidodendron fuliginosum._ (From sections in the Manchester Museum.)] The radial longitudinal section represented in fig. 168, C, is taken from the fossil described by Weiss as a biseriate _Halonia_; it agrees sufficiently closely in structure with others referred to _Lepidodendron fuliginosum_ to be classed as an example of this anatomical type. A complete transverse section of the stem measures 9 × 6·3 cm.; the breadth of the tissues between the edge of the primary xylem and the outer edge of the secretory zone is 2·5 mm. The middle cortical region, characterised by the sooty appearance, which led Williamson to choose the specific name _fuliginosum_, is traversed by the leaf-traces and is sharply differentiated from both the inner and outer cortex. The longitudinal section (fig. 168, C) shows the outer edge of the primary xylem, _x_, abutting on a band of dark and small-celled parenchyma which passes into the broad zone of secondary tissue, _m_, the inner region of which consists of fairly thick-walled elements in radial series passing externally into the thin-walled cells of the cambial region, _a_, on the inner edge of the secretory zone, _sc_. This section shows also the interruption of the secretory zone by an outgoing leaf-trace, _lt_, the lower part of which, _sc_, is continued downwards into the secretory zone. The exit of a leaf-trace produces a gap in the secretory zone of the stem, but not in the xylem. If we applied the term phloem to the secretory zone—a course adopted by Prof. F. E. Weiss and some other authors, but which I do not propose to follow—we should speak of a phloem foliar-gap as a characteristic feature of a Lepidodendron shoot. This applies to other species of the genus as well as to _L. fuliginosum_. [Illustration: FIG. 171. _Lepidodendron fuliginosum._ (From sections in the Manchester Museum.)] Fig. 171, A, shows more clearly the broad zone of secondary parenchyma with the thinner-walled cambial region, _a_; the latter is represented on a larger scale in fig. 171, B. The section shown in fig. 168, D, and in fig. 170, A, affords an example of a stem in which the secondary tissue consists largely of narrow scalariform tracheae, _x_²; the primary stele has a diameter of 1 cm.; the secondary xylem, _x_², forms a fairly broad zone of parenchyma and tracheal elements through which leaf-traces pass vertically, a fact of some interest in comparison with the horizontal course which they pursue through the medullary rays in the normal secondary wood of _L. vasculare_ and _L. Wünschianum_. The secondary tracheae pass gradually into thin-walled cambial cells (_a_, fig. 168, D; 170, A) with parallel tangential walls. Fig. 171, C, shows the sinuous course of the secondary tracheae as seen in longitudinal section, and a few small groups of parenchymatous cells, _mr_, which may be of the nature of medullary rays, enclosed between the winding scalariform tracheae. [Illustration: FIG. 172. _Lepidodendron fuliginosum._ From a section (4 × 3·4 cm.) in the Williamson Collection, British Museum (No. 379), figured by Williamson, _Phil. Trans. R. Soc._ =1881=, Pl. 52.] The secretory zone of _Lepidodendron fuliginosum_ agrees essentially with that of other species; it usually presents the appearance shown in fig. 168, B, _sc_; fig. 169, B and C; fig. 170, B (longitudinal section); fig. 171, D, _sc_. The comparatively large clear spaces which characterise this tissue, as seen in fig. 168, B, appear to owe their origin to groups of small cells which gradually break down and give rise to spaces containing remnants of the disorganised elements, as in fig. 171, D, and fig. 169, B, _b_. The secretory tissue seen in fig. 170, B, consists of large and small parenchymatous cells without any of the broad sacs or spaces such as are shown in fig. 169, C. Fig. 172 represents a diagrammatic sketch of a transverse section (4 × 3·4 cm. in diameter) of a young shoot from the Lower Coal-Measures of Lancashire figured by Williamson[327] in 1881 as _Lepidodendron Harcourtii_. It shows the features characteristic of _L. fuliginosum_ and is of importance as affording an example of a shoot giving off a branch from the stele to supply a lateral axis of the type characteristic of _Halonia_. The exit of the branch-stele forms a gap in the main stele; a ramular gap as distinguished from a foliar gap. The outgoing vascular strand is at first crescentic, but becomes gradually converted into a solid stele. The primary xylem of the main stele (black in the figure) consists of a ring six tracheae in breadth; this is succeeded by a few layers of dark parenchymatous cells and a band of radially elongated elements, _a_, which abuts on the secretory zone. The middle lacunar cortex, _c_², with _Stigmaria_ rootlets, _s_, is fairly well preserved. In the outer cortex occur several leaf-traces, _lt_, accompanied by spaces originally occupied by the parichnos strand, _p_. A band of secondary cortex, consisting chiefly of phelloderm, is seen at _pd_. The prominent leaf-cushions, some of which show the parichnos, _p_, appear to be of the Lepidophloios type. • • • • • It remains to consider the external characters of Lepidodendroid shoots possessing the anatomical features represented by the comprehensive species _Lepidodendron fuliginosum_. Certain sections exhibiting this type of structure were described by Binney in 1872 as _Halonia regularis_[328] on evidence supplied by Mr Dawes, who stated that they were cut from a specimen bearing Halonia tubercles. The section represented in fig. 172 is no doubt from an Halonia axis. In 1890 Cash and Lomax[329] stated that they had in their possession a stem of the _L. fuliginosum_ type with the external features of _Lepidophloios_; this identification has been confirmed by Kidston[330] and Weiss[331]. It is, however, equally clear that certain species with the elongated leaf-cushions of _Lepidodendron_ must be included among examples of shoots with the anatomical characters of _L. fuliginosum_. [Illustration: FIG. 173. _Lepidodendron obovatum._ (From a specimen lent by Dr D. H. Scott.)] Dr Scott[332] published in 1906 a short account of the structure of a specimen from the Lower Coal-Measures of Lancashire, the external features of which were identified by Kidston with those of _Lepidodendron obovatum_ Sternb. Dr Scott generously allowed me to have drawings made from his specimen; these are reproduced in fig. 173. The form of the leaf-cushion is by no means perfect; there is a well-marked median ridge, and the small circular scar near the upper end of some of the cushions may represent the ligular cavity. At the base of the leaf-cushions a cortical meristem has produced a zone of secondary cortex; at _c_ a second meristem is seen in the outer cortex: the dark dots in the cortex mark the positions of leaf-trace bundles. The inner cortex, _d_, is a more compact tissue surrounding the imperfectly preserved secretory zone. From the medullated stele a lateral branch, _b_, is being given off; its crescentic form becoming changed to circular as it passes nearer to the surface. [Illustration: FIG. 174. _Lepidodendron aculeatum._ (Cambridge Botany School.)] [Illustration: FIG. 175. _Lepidodendron aculeatum._ (Cambridge Botany School.)] A type of _Lepidodendron_, _L. Hickii_, founded on anatomical characters by Mr Watson[333], is believed by him to possess leaf-cushions like those of _L. obovatum_; if this is so, it is interesting, as he points out, to find two distinct anatomical types associated with one species. Watson thinks it probable that the “species” _L. obovatum_ includes at least two widely different species. This merely emphasizes the importance of correlating structure and external characters as far as available data permit. [Illustration: FIG. 176. _Lepidodendron aculeatum._ (Cambridge Botany School.)] The specimen, of which part of the surface is shown in fig. 174, is in all probability _L. aculeatum_ Sternb. This was described by me in detail in _The Annals of Botany_ (1906) as another example of the co-existence of the _Lepidodendron fuliginosum_ type of anatomy with a true _Lepidodendron_. The locality of the specimen is not known. The leaf-cushions are 1·5 cm. long with tapered upper and lower ends; a ligular cavity may be recognised on some parts of the fossil, also faint indications of leaf-trace scars. The tubercles (fig. 174, A–C, _t_) probably represent leaf-traces which the shrinkage of the superficial tissues has rendered visible in the lower part of their course. The circular scar, _s_ (fig. B), on the partially decorticated surface is apparently a wound. The stele is sufficiently well preserved to justify its reference to _L. fuliginosum_. The irregularly crenulated edge of the primary xylem, _x_ (fig. 175), is succeeded by a broad band of parenchyma (the meristematic zone), _m_, and beyond this are remnants of the secretory zone, _s_. The structure of the leaf-traces corresponds with that of other specimens of the type, but the much steeper course of these vascular strands, _lt_, _lt′_ (fig. 176), is a feature in which this example differs from most of those referred to _L. fuliginosum_. Such evidence as is available would seem to point to the absence of trustworthy criteria enabling us to separate, on anatomical grounds, _Lepidophloios_ and _Lepidodendron_[334]. [Illustration: FIG. 177. _Stigmaria radiculosa_ (Hick). (From sections in the Manchester University Collection.)] _Stigmaria radiculosa_ (Hick). We have no proof of the nature of the subterranean organs of _Lepidodendron fuliginosum_, though it is not improbable that the specimens described below may be correctly assigned by Weiss to that species. Prof. Weiss[335] has made an interesting contribution to our knowledge of a type first described by Hick[336] under the name _Tylophora radiculosa_, a designation which he afterwards altered to _Xenophyton radiculosum_[337] and for which we may now substitute _Stigmaria radiculosa_ (Hick). Prof. Williamson expressed the opinion that _Xenophyton_ exhibited considerable affinity with _Stigmaria ficoides_ and Weiss’s further study of the species leads him to regard Hick’s plant as probably the Stigmarian organ of _Lepidodendron fuliginosum_. The diagrammatic transverse section represented in fig. 177, A (4·5 cm. in diameter), shows an outer cortex of parenchyma, _c_³, consisting in part of radial rows of secondary tissue and of a band of compact parenchyma bounded by the wavy line _a_; at _sc_ is a series of secretory strands exactly like those in a corresponding position in _Lepidodendron fuliginosum_ and other species of the genus. The greater part of the organ is occupied by a lacunar and hyphal middle cortex identical in structure with that shown in fig. 178, B, drawn from a rootlet. At _d_, fig. 177, A, the middle cortex has been invaded by a narrow tongue of outer cortical tissue. The stele is characterised by a large pith filled with parenchyma; in _Stigmaria ficoides_[338] the general absence of pith-tissue has led to the inference that the stele was hollow. The xylem is represented by a ring of bundles separated by broad medullary rays; each bundle contains a few small, apparently primary, elements on its inner edge but is mainly composed of radial rows of secondary tracheae _x_², fig. 177, B. On the outer face of the secondary xylem occur a few smaller and thinner walled cells, _c_, having the appearance of meristematic tissue; from these additional tracheae were added to the xylem. This meristematic zone occurs, as in the stems of _Lepidodendron_, immediately internal to the secretory tissue, sc; at _c_¹, fig. 177, B, is seen the inner cortical tissue. [Illustration: FIG. 178. _Rootlet of Stigmaria._ (From a section in the Manchester Collection.)] In surface-view a specimen figured by Hick[339] shows a number of circular scars agreeing in shape and arrangement with the rootlet scars of _Stigmaria ficoides_. At _b_ in fig. 177, A, the basal portion of a rootlet is shown in organic connexion with the outer cortex. The rootlet-bundles are given off from the stele as in other examples of _Stigmaria_; each bundle consists of a triangular strand of xylem with an endarch protoxylem at the narrow end accompanied by a portion of the secretory tissue as in the leaf-traces. As in _Stigmaria ficoides_ the rootlets are attached to the outer cortex above a cushion of small cells. It is interesting to find that rootlet-bundles, as seen in tangential section of the main axis, are associated with a parichnos strand, but this is on the xylem side of the vascular strand, whereas in the case of leaf-traces the parichnos is on the other side of the bundle. Fig. 178, A, represents a transverse section of a rootlet (6 mm. in diameter) associated with _Stigmaria radiculosa_ and probably belonging to this species. The xylem strand _x_ is composed of a group of tracheae with a single protoxylem strand, _px_, at the pointed end and with small metaxylem elements at the broad end next the space originally occupied by the so-called phloem. A parenchymatous sheath, _c′_, surrounds the bundle, and beyond this is the broad middle cortex, a small portion of which is shown on a larger scale in fig. 178, B; as Weiss points out, some of the outermost cells of the lacunar cortex (_m_) are clearly in a state of meristematic activity. The preservation of the middle cortex and the small quantity of secondary xylem are characters which this _Stigmaria_ shares with _Lepidodendron fuliginosum_, and although decisive evidence is still to seek, we may express the opinion that Weiss’s surmise of a connexion between _Stigmaria radiculosa_ and _Lepidodendron fuliginosum_ is probably correct. 5. _Lepidodendron Harcourtii._ Fig. 179, A–D. In 1831 Mr Witham[340] published an anatomical description of a fragment of a _Lepidodendron_ which he named _Lepidodendron Harcourtii_ after Mr C. G. V. Vernon Harcourt from whom the specimen was originally obtained. The fossil was found in rocks belonging to the Calciferous series in Northumberland. Witham reproduced the account of this species in his classic work on _Fossil Vegetables_[341], and Lindley and Hutton[342], who examined Mr Harcourt’s material, published a description of it in their _Fossil Flora_ in which they expressed the view that _Lepidodendron_ is intermediate between Conifers and Lycopods. Adolphe Brongniart[343] included in his memoir on _Sigillaria elegans_ an account of Witham’s species based on material presented to the Paris Museum by Mr Hutton and Robert Brown. Dr Kidston[344] has shown that the actual transverse section figured by Witham is now in the York Museum; a piece of stem in the same Museum, which is not the specimen from which Witham’s section was cut, supplied the transverse section figured by Brongniart. The figures given by Lindley and Hutton do not appear to have been made from the York specimens. In 1887 Williamson[345] published a note in which he pointed out that some of the specimens described by him as _L. Harcourtii_ should be transferred to a distinct species, which he named _L. fuliginosum_. Subsequently in 1893 he gave a fuller account of Witham’s species; it has, however, been shown by Dr Kidston and by Mr Watson[346] that certain specimens identified by Williamson as _L. Harcourtii_ differ sufficiently from that type to be placed in another species, for which Watson proposes the name _L. Hickii_. A paper on _L. Harcourtii_ published by Bertrand[347] in 1891 extends our knowledge of this type in regard to several anatomical details. It was recognised by Williamson that the absence of secondary wood in shoots possessing the anatomical characters of _L. Harcourtii_ is a feature to which no great importance should be attached. It is possible that the large stems from the Isle of Arran described by Williamson[348] as _Lepidodendron Wünschianum_, in which the secondary wood is well developed, may be specifically identical with the smaller specimens from Northumberland and elsewhere which are recognised as examples of Witham’s type. The diagrammatic sketch shown in fig. 179, A, was made from a section figured by Williamson in 1893[349]; it has a diameter of 9 × 8·5 cm. The stele is of the medullated type like that of _L. Wünschianum_, and the outer edge of the primary xylem is characterised by sharp and prominent projecting ridges similar to those of _L. fuliginosum_ but rather more prominent. Parenchymatous cells succeed the xylem, as in other species, but in this case there is no indication of meristematic activity; beyond this region occur occasional patches of a partially destroyed secretory zone. Remains of a lacunar tissue are seen in the middle cortical region; also numerous leaf-traces, _lt_, consisting of a tangentially elongated xylem strand accompanied by a strand of secretory zone tissue enclosed in a sheath of delicate parenchyma. In the inner part of the outer cortex, _c_³, the leaf-traces lie in a space originally occupied by the parichnos; in the outer portion of the same region a band of secondary cortex, _pd_, has been formed; immediately internal to this occur numerous patches of secretory tissue, represented by small dots in the drawing close to _pd_; one is shown on a larger scale in fig. B. The position of the phellogen is seen at _a_; external to this are radial rows of rather large cells with dark contents. [Illustration: FIG. 179. A–D. _Lepidodendron Harcourtii_, Witham. E. _Lepidodendron fuliginosum_, Shore, Lancashire. A, B. From a specimen in the Williamson Collection, British Museum (No. 380), from Airdrie, Scotland. C, D. From sections in the Collection of Dr Kidston, from Shore, Lancashire.] Fig. 179, C, _x_, shows the characteristic form of the primary xylem edge, beyond which are seen oval or circular leaf-traces with a mesarch protoxylem, _lt_, _px_. It is possible that this specimen may not be specifically identical with Witham’s species, but it represents a very similar if not identical type; it may on the other hand be referable to _L. fuliginosum_. The importance of the specimen, apart from its precise specific position, is that it serves to illustrate the general appearance of the xylem surface met with in both species, _L. Harcourtii_ and _L. fuliginosum_. A tangential longitudinal section, taken through the line _ab_ in fig. C, is represented in fig. 179, D. The xylem of the leaf-traces _lt_, consisting chiefly of scalariform tracheae, alternates with patches of crushed and delicate parenchyma which immediately abut on the primary xylem; at _p_, _p_, the section passes through some of the projecting arms of the xylem cylinder; at _m_ is seen a patch of meristematic zone tissue. This section together with the similar section of _Lepidodendron vasculare_ described on a previous page demonstrates that the projecting ridges of the primary xylem form apparently vertical bands: they are not characterised by a lattice-work arrangement as described by Bertrand and by other authors who have accepted his conclusions. If a reticulum of intersecting ridges were present on the face of the xylem cylinder its existence would be revealed by such a section as that represented in fig. 179, D. [Illustration: FIG. 180. _Lepidodendron Wünschianum._ From Arran. (⅕ nat. size.) (Sedgwick Museum, Cambridge.)] 6. _Lepidodendron Wünschianum_ (Williamson). Figs. 180–184. Reference was made in Volume I. to the occurrence of large stems of a Lepidodendron in volcanic beds of Calciferous sandstone age in the island of Arran[350]. These were discovered and briefly described by Mr Wünsch in 1867[351] and afterwards named by Carruthers _Lomatophloyos Wünschianus_[352]. Mr Carruthers visited the locality and published an account of the peculiar method of preservation of the plant remains[353]. It is, however, to Williamson[354] that we owe the more complete description of these Arran stems. Portions of large stems from the Arran beds are preserved in the British Museum, the Sedgwick Museum, Cambridge, and in the Manchester Museum. The section of one of these is shown in fig. 180; an outer shell of bark encloses a mass of volcanic ash in which are embedded several woody cylinders originally described as “internal piths[355],” and by Carruthers as young stems produced from spores which had germinated in the hollow trunk of a large tree. The true interpretation was supplied by Williamson who showed that a stem of the dimensions of that represented by the outer cortex, _e_, fig. 180, must have possessed a single stele of the size of those seen in the interior of the hollow trunk. The additional woody cylinders, or steles, were derived from other stems, and carried, probably by water, into the partially decayed trunk. In addition to large Lepidodendron stems Williamson described smaller shoots as well as an Halonial branch and made brief reference to some cones described by Binney[356] in 1871 from the same locality. The following account of _Lepidodendron Wünschianum_ is based on an exceptionally fine specimen discovered by Mr T. Kerr of Edinburgh in Calciferous sandstone volcanic ashes at Dalmeny in Linlithgowshire. The material from this locality described by Mr Hill and myself[357] was generously placed in my hands by Dr Kidston of Stirling. Fig. 181, A, shows a transverse section, 33 cm. in diameter, consisting of a shell of outer cortical tissue enclosing a core of light-coloured volcanic ash; on the decay of the more delicate middle cortex the cylindrical stele dropped to one side of the hollow trunk. The stele, fig. 182, has a diameter of 6·5 cm.; the centre is occupied by concentric layers of silica, _s_, surrounded externally by the remains of a parenchymatous pith, _p_, made up of isodiametric and sinuous hypha-like elements like those in the middle cortex of Lepidodendron shoots. On the inner edge of the primary xylem, _x′_, occur several isodiametric tracheae with fine scalariform and reticulate thickening bands like those in the central region of the stele of _Lepidodendron vasculare_: it is probable that these elements are vestiges of conducting tissue which in ancestral forms formed a solid and not a medullated stele. [Illustration: FIG. 181. _Lepidodendron Wünschianum._ Calciferous Sandstone, Dalmeny. (A, Sedgwick Museum, Cambridge. B–F, Botany School, Cambridge.)] [Illustration: FIG. 182. _Lepidodendron Wünschianum._ The stele of the stem shown in fig. 181, A. (Cambridge Botany School.)] The primary xylem is limited externally by an unequally fluted surface with exarch protoxylem elements; it is, however, noteworthy that there is not always a very clearly defined difference between the small protoxylem and the large centripetally developed tracheae. Immediately beyond the primary xylem occur numerous thin-walled parenchymatous cells with spiral and reticulate pitting; beyond these is the broad zone of secondary xylem, _x_², composed of scalariform tracheae and numerous medullary rays consisting of one, two, or several rows of radially elongated elements with spiral and reticulate pitting. In tangential sections the rays are seen to vary considerably in size, some being made up of a single row of cells while others are longer and broader; through the latter leaf-traces pass horizontally. Portions of medullary rays are seen at _mr_ in fig. 181, C and E. The leaf-traces given off from projecting ridges on the outer edge of the primary xylem pass upwards for a short distance and then bend outwards through a broad medullary ray; on reaching the limit of the secondary xylem they again bend sharply upwards, appearing in transverse section at _lt_ fig. 181, B. Each leaf-trace consists at first of long tracheae accompanied by numerous thin-walled spiral and reticulate parenchymatous cells derived from the tissue in contact with the outer edge of the primary wood. Fig. 181, B, shows a leaf-trace near the edge of the secondary xylem; it consists of a group of primary tracheae, with narrower protoxylem elements, _px_, near the outer margin, almost completely enclosed by radially disposed series of smaller and more delicate tracheae. These secondary elements of the leaf-trace are apparently added during its passage through the medullary ray, but additions are also made to this tissue by the meristematic zone, _m_, fig. 181, B and E. In contact with the outermost tracheae of normal size at the edge of the secondary xylem there are some smaller lignified elements, as at _a_, fig. 181, E, and at T, fig. 183; this juxtaposition of large and small tracheae has been referred to in the description of _L. vasculare_. Prof. Williamson[358], in his account of the Arran specimens of this species, expressed the opinion that the trees probably perished “in consequence of the mephitic vapours which filled the atmosphere”; it maybe that in the striking difference in the diameter of the conducting elements on the margin of the wood we have evidence of approaching death. Beyond the most recently formed tracheae we have a band of delicate parenchymatous cells (_m_, figs. B and E, 181; C, figs. 183, 184) forming the meristematic zone[359]. The longitudinal section represented in fig. 184 shows some recently formed narrow tracheae, T, and beyond these the meristematic zone composed of thin-walled short cells, C, arranged in horizontal rows. It is this small-celled tissue to which the name phloem has been applied by some authors[360], a term which seems to me to be misleading and inappropriate. In passing through this zone of dividing cells the leaf-traces become surrounded by an arc of meristem from which elements are added to the radially placed rows of secondary tracheae. Beyond the meristematic region portions of the secretory zone are preserved, consisting of large sacs or spaces and small dark cells as seen in figs. 181, B, E, _sc_, F; 183, 184. This tissue has the same structure as in _L. vasculare_ and in _L. fuliginosum_: it is a striking fact that there are no indications of any additions to the secretory zone even in stems with such a large amount of secondary xylem as in the Dalmeny specimen (fig. 182, _x_²). If the secretory zone were of the nature of phloem we should expect to see signs of additions made to it in the course of growth. In this connexion it is worth mentioning that in the recent fern _Botrychium_ (Ophioglossaceae) secondary xylem is formed in the stem, but apparently no additions are made to the phloem. The structure of the secretory zone tissue as seen in the longitudinal section fig. 184, S, is also a serious difficulty in the way of accepting the designation phloem as employed by Scott and Weiss. Between the secretory zone and the outer cortical region, no tissues have been preserved. The shell of bark consists chiefly of radial rows of elongated cells with rather thick walls characterised by the occurrence of small intercellular spaces and by tangentially placed bands of secretory cells and sacs (fig. 181, D, _s_). Immediately internal to the secondary cortex or phelloderm occur groups of secretory tissue as shown in the section of _L. Harcourtii_ (fig. 179, B). [Illustration: FIG. 183. _Lepidodendron Wünschianum._ From the specimen shown in fig. 181, S, secretory zone; C, meristem; T, immature tracheae.] [Illustration: FIG. 184. _Lepidodendron Wünschianum._ Longitudinal section of the specimen represented in transverse section in fig. 183.] The large tree shown in transverse section in fig. 181, A, has lost its leaf-cushions; the bark, as seen in the lower part of the photograph, presents a fissured appearance like that with which we are familiar on an old Oak or Elm stem. A radial longitudinal section through the phelloderm revealed the existence of a crushed leaf-trace passing outwards in an approximately horizontal course accompanied by a strand of parenchymatous tissue[361] having the characteristic structure of a parichnos. It is probable that the surface of this partially decorticated stem differed in appearance from that of an old _Sigillaria_ (cf. fig. 198) in the much smaller and less conspicuous parichnos strands. In addition to the large stems of _L. Wünschianum_ from Arran and Dalmeny numerous examples of smaller axes from the former locality are represented in the Williamson collection (British Museum). Some of the twigs are characterised by a solid stele (protostele) giving off numerous leaf-traces accompanied by short spirally thickened tracheids like those which occur at the outer edge of the primary xylem in the larger stem: these extend into the leaf where they are arranged round the vascular bundle like the transfusion tracheids[362] in many recent conifers. The surface of these smaller shoots bears large leaf-cushions which are seen in longitudinal section to have the form characteristic of _Lepidophloios_. It is worthy of note that a section of a bifurcating axis of this species from the Calciferous Sandstone of Craigleith (British Museum Collection[363]), although its diameter is 19 × 14 cm., shows no signs of secondary wood. This late appearance of secondary xylem and other anatomical features suggest the possibility of the specific identity of _L. Wünschianum_ and _L. Harcourtii_[364]. In 1871 Binney[365] described a specimen of a heterosporous cone, _Lepidostrobus Wünschianus_, from Arran exhibiting the ordinary features of lepidodendroid strobili; this was probably borne by _Lepidodendron Wünschianum_. 7. _Lepidodendron macrophyllum_ (Williamson). Fig. 186, C. The diagrammatic sketch reproduced in fig. 186, C, was made from the transverse section of a small twig, slightly less than 2 cm. in its longest diameter, originally figured by Williamson[366] in 1872. Earlier in the same year Carruthers[367] published a short account of the same form based on specimens collected by Mr Butterworth from the Coal-Measures of Lancashire near Oldham, but both authors refrained from instituting a new specific name. In a later publication Williamson spoke of the type as _Lepidodendron macrophyllum_[368]. Williamson’s species has nothing to do with _Lycopodites macrophyllus_ of Goldenberg[369]. The most striking feature of this rare form is the large size of the leaf-cushions, which are of the _Lepidophloios_ type, in proportion to the diameter of the shoot. The stele consists of a ring of xylem, all of which is primary in the sections so far described, enclosing a parenchymatous pith: a Stigmarian rootlet is shown at _s_. 8. _Lepidodendron Veltheimianum_ Sternb. (General account). Figs. 157, 185, 186, A, B. 1820. “Schuppenpflanze,” Rhode, Beit. zur Pflanzenkunde der Vorwelt, Pl. III. fig. 1. 1825. _Lepidodendron Veltheimianum_, Sternberg, Flora der Vorwelt, Pl. LII. fig. 5. 1836. _Pachyphloeus tetragonus_, Goeppert, Die fossilen Farnkräuter, Pl. XLIII. fig. 5. 1852. _Sagenaria Veltheimiana_, Goeppert, Foss. Flora des Übergangsgebirges, Pls. XVII–XXIV. 1875. _Lepidodendron Veltheimianum_, Stur, Culm Flora, p. 269, Pls. XVIII–XXII. 1886. _Lepidodendron Veltheimianum_, Kidston, Catalogue of Palaeozoic plants, British Museum, p. 160. 1901. _Lepidodendron Veltheimianum_, Potonié, Silur und Culm Flora, p. 116, figs. 72–76. 1904. _Lepidodendron Veltheimianum_, Zalessky, Mém. Com. Géol. Russie, Pl. IV. figs. 4, 5. 1906. _Lepidodendron Veltheimi_, Potonié, Königl. Preuss. geol. Landesanstalt, Lief. III. The above list may serve to call attention to a few synonyms[370] of this plant, and to a selection of sources from which full information may be obtained as to the history of our knowledge of this characteristic and widely spread Lower Carboniferous type. _Lepidodendron Veltheimianum_ is represented by casts of stems, the largest of which hitherto described reaches a length of 5·22 metres with a maximum diameter of 63 cm.; this specimen, figured by Stur[371], consists of a tapered main axis giving off smaller lateral shoots, some of which exhibit dichotomous branching. Fig. 185, C and D, represent the external features of a well-preserved cast and impression respectively. Oblique rows of prominent cushions wind round the surface of the stem and branches: each cushion is prolonged upwards and downwards in the form of a narrow ridge with sloping sides which connects adjacent cushions by an ogee curve. At the upper limit of the broader kite-shaped portion of the cushion the ligular pit forms a conspicuous feature; immediately below this is the leaf-scar with its three small scars,—the lateral parichnos strands and the central leaf-trace. The two oval areas shown in fig. 185, D, just below the lower edge of the leaf-scars, represent the parichnos arms which impinge on the surface of the cushions on their way to the leaves, as explained on a previous page. It is possible that these areas were visible on the living stem as strands of loose parenchyma comparable with the lenticel-like pits on the stipules of _Angiopteris_[372] and the leaf-bases of Cyatheaceous ferns, or it may be that their prominence in the specimen before us is the result of the decay of a thin layer of superficial cortex which hid them on the living tree. Fig. 185, B, illustrates the appearance of a stem in a partially decorticated condition (_Bergeria_ state). A further degree of decortication is seen in fig. 185, A, which represents the _Knorria_ condition. [Illustration: FIG. 185. _Lepidodendron Veltheimianum._ From specimens in Dr Kidston’s Collection. (Approximately nat. size.)] Fig. 157 shows a Ulodendron axis of this species; in the lower part the specimen illustrates the partial obliteration of the surface features as the result of the splitting of the outer bark consequent on growth in thickness of the tree. By an extension of the cracks, shown in an early stage in fig. 157, the leaf-cushions would be entirely destroyed and the surface of the bark would be characterised by longitudinal fissures simulating the vertical grooves and ridges of a Sigillarian stem. The large stumps of trees shown in the frontispiece to Volume I. are probably, as Kidston[373] suggests, trunks of _L. Veltheimianum_ in which the leaf-cushions have been replaced by irregular longitudinal fissures. In old stems of _Sigillaria_ the enlarged parichnos areas constitute a characteristic feature (p. 205), but it does not follow that the absence of large parichnos scars is a distinguishing feature of all _Lepidodendra_. In this species, as in others, the form of the leaf-cushion exhibits a considerable range of variation dependent on the thickness of the shoot; the contiguous cushions of young branches become stretched apart as the result of increasing girth of the whole organ, and casts of still older branches may exhibit very different surface-features[374]. The leaves as seen on impressions of slender branches are comparatively short, reaching a length of 1–2 cm. It is important to notice that leafy twigs of this species may bear terminal cones[375] resembling in form those of _Picea excelsa_ and other recent conifers, though differing essentially in their morphological features. The fossil stumps of trees represented in the frontispiece to Volume I. bear horizontally spreading and dichotomously branched root-like organs having the characters of _Stigmaria ficoides_[376]. Geinitz has suggested that _Stigmaria inaequalis_ Göpp. may be the underground portion of _Lepidodendron Veltheimianum_. It is unfortunately seldom possible to connect petrified _Lepidodendron_ cones with particular species of the genus based on purely vegetative characters, but it is practically certain that we are justified in recognising certain strobili described by Williamson[377] from the Calciferous Sandstone series of Burntisland on the Firth of Forth as those of _Lepidodendron Veltheimianum_. Williamson believed that the cone which he described belonged to the plant with shoots characterised by the anatomical features of his species _Lepidodendron brevifolium_ (= _L. Veltheimianum_), a conclusion which is confirmed by Kidston[378]. The cone of _L. Veltheimianum_, which reached a diameter of at least 1 cm. and a length of 4 cm., agrees in essentials with other species of _Lepidostrobus_; the axis has a single medullated stele of the same general type as that of the vegetative shoots of _Lepidodendron fuliginosum_ and _L. Harcourtii_. The sporophylls are described by Williamson as spirally disposed, and Scott notices that in some specimens they are arranged in alternate whorls; as in recent Lycopods both forms of phyllotaxis may occur in the same species. The heterosporous nature of this strobilus, to which Scott first applied the name _Lepidostrobus Veltheimianus_, is clearly demonstrated by the two longitudinal sections contributed by Mr Carruthers and figured by Williamson in 1893[379]. Each sporophyll, attached almost at right angles to the cone-axis, bears a radially elongated sporangium seated on the median line of its upper face; its margins are laterally expanded as a thin lamina; from the middle of the lower face a narrow keel extends downwards between two sporangia belonging to a lower series. From the base of a sporangium a mass of sterile tissue penetrates into the spore-producing region as in the large sporangia of _Isoetes_ (cf. fig. 191, H, _a_, and fig. 133, H). The distal and free portion of the sporophylls is bent upwards as a protecting bract. Some of the sporangia in the upper part of the cone produced numerous microspores, while 8–16 megaspores occur in the lower sporangia. The megaspores, having a mean diameter of 0·8 mm. “quite 40 times the size of the microspores[380],” are characterised by tubular capitate appendages, and by a conspicuous three-lobed projection (fig. 191, E)[381] which, as Scott suggests, may represent the outer spore-wall which has split as the result of germination. It is not improbable, as shown in fig. 191, I, that this cap was present before germination. The megaspores represented in fig. 191, I, illustrate their characteristic form as seen in a section of a megasporangium, _Sm_; the open beak-like portion of the larger spore is probably the apical region which has split along the three-rayed lines. These lines form a characteristic feature of both recent and extinct spores and denote their origin in tetrads. The spore shown in fig. 191, E[382], illustrates the external features. The apical region of the prothallus of a megaspore of _Lepidodendron Veltheimianum_ described by Mr Gordon[383] consists of smaller cells than those occupying the greater part of the spore-cavity, a differentiation which he compares with that of the prothallus of _Selaginella_. [Illustration: FIG. 186. A, B. _Lepidodendron Veltheimianum._ (Botany School, Cambridge.) C. _Lepidodendron macrophyllum._ (British Museum. No. 377.) _x_, Primary xylem; _x_², secondary xylem; _s_, Stigmarian rootlet.] There can be little doubt that the petrified shoots described by Williamson[384] from the Calciferous Sandstone beds of Burntisland as _Lepidodendron brevifolium_ are identical with specimens possessing the external features of _L. Veltheimianum_. In 1872 Dawson expressed the opinion that Williamson’s species should be referred to _L. Veltheimianum_, and evidence subsequently obtained confirms this view. The stele of this species is of the medullated type, differing from that of _L. fuliginosum_ and _L. Harcourtii_ in the absence of prominent ridges on the external surface of the primary xylem, and from _L. vasculare_ in the possession of a parenchymatous pith. In younger twigs the cortex consists of fairly homogeneous tissue, but in older branches there is a greater distinction between a delicate middle cortex and a stronger outer cortex. Fig. 186, A, represents a stem in which the vascular cylinder is composed of a primary xylem ring, _x_, 1·5 mm. broad, succeeded by a zone of secondary wood 1·2 cm. in breadth. The junction between the primary and secondary xylem is shown on a larger scale in fig. 186, B. The tissues abutting on the secondary xylem have not been preserved; the outer cortex, which consists chiefly of secondary elements, is divided superficially into unequal ridges corresponding to the leaf-cushions which have been more or less obliterated as the result of growth in thickness of the stem. 9. _Lepidodendron Pedroanum_ (Carruthers). In 1869 Mr Carruthers described some specimens of vegetative stems and isolated sporangia, collected by Mr Plant in Brazil, as _Flemingites Pedroanus_[385]. From a more recent account published by Zeiller[386] it is clear that Carruthers’ species is a true _Lepidodendron_; an examination of the type-specimens in the British Museum confirms this determination. The contiguous leaf-cushions have rounded angles similar in form to those of _Lepidodendron Veltheimianum_ and _L. dichotomum_, but it is not unlikely that the Brazilian plant is specifically distinct from European species. A figure of one of the specimens on which Carruthers founded the species is given by Arber[387] in his _Glossopteris Flora_. The Brazilian plant is chiefly interesting as affording proof of the existence of _Lepidodendron_ in the southern hemisphere; the species has also been recognised in South Africa from material collected by Mr Leslie at Vereeniging[388]. As Zeiller[389] has suggested, it is not improbable that the fossils described by Renault[390] from Brazil as _Lycopodiopsis Derbyi_ may be the petrified stems of _Lepidodendron Pedroanum_. The structure of the central cylinder of Renault’s species is of the type represented by _L. Harcourtii_; the xylem forms a continuous ring and does not consist of separate strands of tracheae as Renault believed. 10. _Lepidodendron australe_ (M’Coy). Figs. 187, A–C. Specimens described under this name are interesting rather on account of their extended geographical range and geological antiquity than on botanical grounds. The drawings reproduced in fig. 187 illustrate the characteristic appearance of this Lower Carboniferous and Upper Devonian type, as represented by a specimen recently described[391] from the Lower Karroo (Dwyka) series, which is probably of Carboniferous age, near Orange River Station, South Africa. The surface is divided into polygonal or rhomboidal areas (figs. A and B) 8–9 mm. long and 7–8 mm. broad, arranged in regular series and representing leaf-scars, comparable with those of _Sigillaria Brardi_ and other species, or possibly partially decorticated leaf-cushions. A short distance below the apex of each area there is a more or less circular prominence or depression (fig. 187, B) and on a few of the areas there are indications of a groove (fig. A, _g_) extending from the raised scar to the pointed base, as at _g_, _g_. [Illustration: FIG. 187. _Lepidodendron australe._ Fig. A, nat. size.] In examining the graphitic layer on the surface of the South African specimen shown in fig. 187, A, use was made of a method recently described by Professor Nathorst[392]. A few drops of collodion were placed on the surface, and after a short interval the film was removed and mounted on a slide. The addition of a stain facilitated the microscopic examination and the drawing of the collodion film. The cell-outlines (fig. 187, C) on the surface of the polygonal areas may be those of the epidermis, but they were more probably formed by a subepidermal tissue; the scar, which interrupts the continuity of the flat surface, may mark the position of a leaf-base, or, assuming a partial decortication to have occurred prior to fossilisation, it may represent a gap in the cortical tissue caused by the decay of delicate tissue which surrounded the vascular bundle of each leaf in its course through the cortex of the stem. If the impression were that of the actual surface of a _Lepidodendron_ or a _Sigillaria_, we should expect to find traces of the parichnos appearing on the leaf-scar as two small scars, one on each side of the leaf-bundle. In specimens from Vereeniging described in 1897[393] as _Sigillaria Brardi_, which bear a superficial resemblance to that shown in fig. A, the parichnos is clearly shown. On the other hand, an impression of a partially decorticated Lepidodendroid stem need not necessarily show the parichnos as a distinct feature: owing to its close association with the leaf-trace in the outer cortex, before its separation in the form of two diverging arms, it would not appear as a distinct gap apart from that representing the leaf-bundle. The absence of the parichnos may be regarded as a point in favour of the view that the impression is that of a partially decorticated stem. Similarly, the absence of any demarcation between a leaf-cushion and a true leaf-scar such as characterises the stems of Lepidodendra and many Sigillariae is also favourable to the same interpretation. In 1872 Mr Carruthers[394] described some fossils from Queensland, some of which appear to be identical with that shown in fig. 187 under the name _Lepidodendron nothum_, Unger[395], a species founded on Upper Devonian specimens from Thuringia. The Queensland plant is probably identical with Dawson’s Canadian species, _Leptophloeum rhombicum_[396]. In 1874 M’Coy[397] instituted the name _Lepidodendron australe_ for some Lower Carboniferous specimens from Victoria, Australia: these are in all probability identical with the Queensland fossils referred by Carruthers to Unger’s species, but as the identity of the German and Australian plants is very doubtful[398] it is better to adopt M’Coy’s specific designation. Krasser[399] has described a similar, but probably not specifically identical, type from China; from Devonian rocks of Spitzbergen Nathorst[400] has figured, under the name _Bergeria_, an example of this form of stem, and Szajnocha[401] has described other specimens from Lower Carboniferous strata in the Argentine. _Lepidodendron australe_ has been recorded from several Australian localities[402] from strata below those containing the genus _Glossopteris_ and other members of the Glossopteris, or, as it has recently been re-christened, the Gangamopteris[403] Flora. viii. _Fertile shoots of_ Lepidodendron. A. _Lepidostrobus._ The generic name _Lepidostrobus_ was first used by Brongniart[404] for the cones of _Lepidodendron_, the type-species of the genus being _Lepidostrobus ornatus_, the designation given by the author of the genus to a Lepidostrobus previously figured by Parkinson[405] in his _Organic Remains of a Former World_. The generic name _Flemingites_ proposed by Carruthers[406] in 1865, under a misapprehension as to the nature of spores which he identified as sporangia, was applied to specimens of true _Lepidostrobi_. Brongniart also instituted the generic name _Lepidophyllum_ for detached leaves of _Lepidodendron_, both vegetative and fertile; the specimen figured by him in 1822 as _Filicites_ (_Glossopteris_) _dubius_[407], and which was afterwards made the type-species of the genus, was recognised as being a portion of the lanceolate limb of a large single-veined sporophyll belonging to a species of _Lepidostrobus_. In an unusually large _Lepidophyllum_, or detached sporophyll of _Lepidostrobus_, in the Manchester University Museum, the free laminar portion reaches a length of 8 cm. It is not uncommon to find _Lepidodendron_ preserved in the form of a shell of outer cortex, which has become separated along the phellogen from the rest of the stem; as the result of compression the cylinder of bark may assume the appearance of a flattened stem covered with leaf-cushions. A specimen preserved in this way was described by E. Weiss as a cone of _Lomatophloios macrolepidotus_ Gold., and is quoted by Solms-Laubach and other authors[408] as an example of an unusually large _Lepidostrobus_. An examination of the type-specimen in the Bergakademie of Berlin convinced me that Weiss had mistaken the partially destroyed leaf-cushions for sporophylls, and Stigmarian rootlets, which had invaded the empty space, for sporangia[409]. In external appearance some species of _Lepidostrobus_ bear a superficial resemblance to the cone of a Spruce Fir (_Picea excelsa_), but the surface of a lycopodiaceous strobilus is usually covered by the overlapping and upturned laminae which terminate the more or less horizontal sporangium-bearing portion of the sporophyll. Fig. 188 affords a good example of a long and narrow _Lepidostrobus_. This specimen from the Middle Coal-Measures of Lancashire has a length of 23 cm.; like other _Lepidostrobi_ it is borne at the tip of a slender shoot. The fossil is sufficiently well preserved to show the characteristic radially elongated form of the large sporangia and the long and upturned distal portions of the sporophylls. We may briefly describe _Lepidostrobus_ as follows:—Cylindrical strobili consisting of an axis containing a single cylindrical stele which agrees generally with that of the vegetative shoots of _L. Harcourtii_ and other species. The amount of parenchymatous pith varies in different forms; in some the primary xylem is almost solid. The middle cortical region, which has usually been destroyed before fossilisation, possesses the loose lacunar structure characteristic of this region in the vegetative branches. The thicker walled outer cortex is continued at the periphery into crowded, usually spirally disposed sporophylls, each of which consists of a more or less horizontal pedicel, which may be characterised by a keel-like median ridge on its lower surface, while to the central region of the upper face is attached a large radially elongated sporangium. One of the chief differences between a _Lepidodendron_ cone and those of the recent genus _Lycopodium_ is the greater radial elongation of the sporangia in the former. Some species of _Lepidostrobus_ may have been homosporous; some are known to be heterosporous. In the latter the megasporangia borne on the lower sporophylls usually contain several megaspores as in _Isoetes_ (cf. fig. 133, E). Beyond the distal end of the sporangium the sporophyll becomes broader in a horizontal plane and is bent upwards as a lanceolate limb; it may also be prolonged a short distance downwards as a bluntly triangular expansion. [Illustration: FIG. 188. _Lepidostrobus._ Middle Coal-Measures, Bardsley, Lancashire. From a specimen in the Manchester Museum. (½ nat. size.)] There can be little doubt that the Palaeozoic _Lepidodendra_, like _Lycopodium cernuum_ (fig. 123) and other recent Lycopods, usually bore their cones at the tips of slender shoots. The fertile shoot of _Lepidophloios scoticus_ shown in fig. 160, B, affords one of several instances supporting this statement; similar examples are figured by Brongniart[410], Morris[411], and by more recent writers. The apparently sessile cone figured by Williamson[412] from a specimen in the Manchester Museum is certainly not _in situ_, but is accidentally associated with the stem. The general absence of secondary wood in the steles of _Lepidostrobi_ is, as Dr Kidston[413] points out, consistent with the view that the cones were shed on maturity and that fertilisation probably took place on the ground, or perhaps on the surface of the water where the slender hairs of the megaspores (fig. 191, F, I) may have served to catch the microspores. [Illustration: FIG. 189. _Lepidostrobus._ Section through the apical region of a cone above the axis. (Manchester University Collection.)] Fig. 189 is an accurate representation of a transverse section, 6 mm. in diameter, of what is no doubt the apical portion of a _Lepidostrobus_ from the Coal-Measures of Shore, Lancashire. The section cuts across the upturned free laminae above the level of the apex of the cone-axis. Each lamina contains a small vascular bundle composed of a few tracheae and some thin-walled cells surrounded by delicate mesophyll tissue. Immediately in front of the distal end of a sporangium a small ligule is borne on the upper face of the sporophyll (fig. 191, A, B, _l_) occupying the same position as in _Selaginella_ (cf. fig. 131, F). Strands of vascular tissue pass in a steeply ascending course from the xylem to the pedicels of sporophylls, finally curving upwards and ending in the upper limb. Each vascular bundle consists of a strand of xylem, apparently of mesarch structure, accompanied by a few layers of parenchyma on its outer face and by a group of cambiform elements, the whole being enclosed in a sheath of parenchyma continuous with the inner cortex of the cone axis. The vascular bundle is accompanied by a parichnos in the outer cortex and in the sporophyll. Reference has already been made to the belief on the part of some palaeobotanists that the large scars of _Ulodendron_ represent attachment-surfaces of sessile cones, and reasons have been given against the acceptance of this view. There is considerable range in the size of _Lepidostrobi_. An incomplete specimen, 33 cm. long and 6 cm. broad, which may have been 50 cm. in length, is described by Renault and Zeiller[414] from the Commentry Coal-field. The larger cones afford a striking demonstration of the enormous spore-output of some species of _Lepidodendron_. Among the earliest accounts of the anatomy of _Lepidostrobus_ are those by Hooker[415] and Binney[416]. One of the specimens described by the former author (fig. 190) affords an interesting example of an unusual manner of fossilisation; a hollow stem or _Lepidodendron_ is filled with sedimentary material containing several pieces of _Lepidostrobi_ in an approximately vertical position. [Illustration: FIG. 190. _Lepidodendron_ stem with _Lepidostrobi_. (After Hooker.) A. Side-view showing leaf-cushions on the left-hand side and the _Knorria_ condition on the right. B. View of transverse section; _s_, sections of _Lepidostrobi_.] The fact that _Lepidostrobi_ usually occur as isolated specimens renders it impossible in most cases to refer them to particular species of _Lepidodendron_. Neither external features nor anatomical characters afford satisfactory criteria by which to correlate vegetative and fertile shoots; in some measure this is due to the imperfection of our knowledge as regards the range of structure within the limits of species; it is also due to lack of information as to the extent to which the transition from sterile to fertile portions of a shoot is accompanied by anatomical differences. Prof. Williamson wrote: “I have for many years endeavoured to discover some specific characters by which different _Lepidostrobi_ can be distinguished and identified, but thus far my efforts have been unsuccessful[417].” In a few cases, such as those mentioned in the description of _Lepidodendron Veltheimianum_ and _L. Wünschianum_, it has been possible to correlate cones and vegetative shoots. The most complete account we possess of the anatomy of _Lepidodendron_ cones is that by Mr Maslen[418], who first demonstrated the occurrence of a ligule on the sporophylls, and thus supplied a missing piece of evidence in support of the generally accepted view as to the homology of the sporangium-bearing members and foliage leaves. i. _Lepidostrobus variabilis_ (Lindley and Hutton). 1811. “Strobilus,” Parkinson, Organic Remains, Vol. I. p. 428, Pl. IX. fig. 1. 1828. _Lepidostrobus ornatus_, Brongniart, Prodrome, p. 87. 1831. _L. variabilis_, Lindley and Hutton, Foss. Flora, Pls. X. XI. 1831. _L. ornatus_, Lindley and Hutton, Foss. Flora, Pl. XXVI. 1837. _L. ornatus_ var. _didymus_, _Ibid._ Pl. CLXIII. 1850. _Arancarites Cordai_, Unger, Genera et Spec. Plant. foss. p. 382. 1875. _Lepidostrobus variabilis_, Feistmantel, Palaeontographica, Vol. LXIII. Pl. XLIV. 1886. _L. variabilis_, Kidston, Cat. Palaeozoic Plants, p. 197. 1890. _L. ornatus_, Zeiller, Flor. Valenciennes, p. 497, Pl. LXXVI. figs. 5, 6. —— _L. variabilis_, Zeiller, Flor. Valenciennes, p. 499, Pl. LXXVI. figs. 3, 4. Under this specific name are included strobili from Upper Carboniferous rocks which, in spite of minor differences, may be considered as one type. The cylindrical cones vary considerably in size, some reaching a length of 50 cm. or more. The sporophylls are attached by a pedicel, 4–8 mm. long, at right angles to the axis, while the distal portion forms an oval lanceolate limb 10–20 mm. in length. The sporangia are 4–8 mm. long. The branched example figured by Lindley and Hutton[419] as a variety (L. _ornatus_ var. _didymus_) illustrates a phenomenon not uncommon in both Palaeozoic and recent lycopodiaceous strobili. [Illustration: FIG. 191. _Lepidostrobus._ A–D. _L. oldhamius._ B, C, D. From sections in the Binney Collection, Cambridge. E. Megaspore. (After Kidston.) F. Megaspore (Coal-Measures, Halifax). (After Williamson.) G. Megaspore of _Lepidostrobus foliaceus_. (After Mrs Scott.) H. Tangential section of sporangium. (After Bower.) I. Part of sporangium wall, _Sm_, of the cone of _Lepidodendron Veltheimianum_, enclosing two megaspores. (Cambridge Botany School.)] ii. _Lepidostrobus oldhamius_ Williamson[420]. Fig. 191, A–D. Williamson[421] instituted this term for strobili previously described by Binney[422], without adequate evidence, as the cones of _Lepidodendron Harcourtii_. In shape and in the main morphological features this type resembles _L. variabilis_, which is however known only in the form of casts and impressions. A cone of _L. oldhamius_, 2–3 cm. in diameter, possesses a medullated stele consisting of a ring of primary xylem (fig. 191, D, _x_) with exarch protoxylem and no secondary elements. Maslen found several short tracheae at the periphery of the xylem and states that these led him to compare the cone with the vegetative shoots of _Lepidodendron vasculare_, but the common occurrence of such elements in different types of shoot renders them of little or no specific value. The inner cortex is like that of vegetative shoots of _Lepidodendron_ and the middle cortex, which was no doubt of the type described in _Lepidostrobus Brownii_, is represented by a gap in the sections, beyond which is the stronger outer cortex (fig. 191, D) passing into the horizontal pedicels of the sporophylls. The section of the axis reproduced in fig. 191, D, was figured by Binney[423] as _Lepidodendron vasculare_. The leaf-traces, several of which are seen in the middle cortical region in fig. D, _lt_, consist of a strand of scalariform tracheae, with a mesarch protoxylem, succeeded by a few parenchymatous cells; beyond these there is usually a small gap which was originally occupied by a strand of thin-walled cells. It is important to note that in one sporophyll-trace figured by Maslen[424] there is a strand of thin-walled elongated elements abutting on the xylem, which he describes as phloem. This tissue is certainly more like true phloem than any which has hitherto been described in the leaf-traces of vegetative shoots. The state of preservation is not, however, sufficiently good to enable us to recognise undoubted phloem features. In such cones as I have examined no tissue has been seen which shows the histological features characteristic of the secretory zone of vegetative shoots: the “phloem” (Maslen) occupies the position in the sporophyll bundle which in the vascular bundles of foliage leaves is occupied by a dark-celled and partially disorganised tissue in continuity with the secretory zone of the main stele. It may be that in the strobili this tissue occurred in a modified form, but even assuming that the section figured by Maslen shows true phloem, an assumption based on slender evidence, this is not sufficient justification for the application of the term phloem to a tissue occupying a corresponding position in vegetative shoots and distinguished by well-marked histological features. The sporophyll-traces, as seen in the outer cortex in fig. 191, D, are partially surrounded by a large crescentic space, _p_, which was originally occupied by the parichnos. The sporangia are attached along the middle line of the sporophyll and, as in _Lepidostrobus Brownii_, a cushion of parenchyma projects into the lower part of the sporangial cavity (fig. 191, A, _a_; C, _a_). The diagrammatic sketch of part of a section in the Binney Collection reproduced in fig. 191, B, shows the position of the ligule, _l_. No megaspores have been discovered in any specimens of this type; the microspores, which occur both singly and in tetrads, have a length of 0·02–0·03 mm. The drawing shown in fig. 191, A, based on a section in the Binney Collection, illustrates the general arrangement of the parts of a typical _Lepidostrobus_. I have made use of this sketch instead of that given by Maslen, as his figure conveys the idea that the sporophylls are superposed, whereas, whether they are verticillate or spiral, a radial longitudinal section would not cut successive sporangia in the same plane. iii. _Lepidostrobus Brownii_ (Brongn.). In 1843 a specimen of a portion of a petrified cone was purchased by the British Museum, assisted by the Marquis of Northampton and Robert Brown, for £30 from a French dealer. This fossil, from an unknown locality, was briefly described by Brown in 1851[425] and named by him _Triplosporites_, but in a note added to his paper he expressed the opinion that the generic designation _Lepidostrobus_ would be more appropriate. Brongniart afterwards named the cone _Triplosporites_ _Brownii_[426], and Schimper[427] described it in his _Traité_ as _Lepidostrobus Brownii_. The type-specimen is preserved in the British Museum and the Paris Museum possesses a piece of the same fossil. The central axis of the cone has a stele of the type characteristic of _Lepidodendron fuliginosum_ and _L. Harcourtii_, and the xylem is surrounded by a thin-walled tissue described by Bower[428] as possibly phloem; but in the absence of longitudinal sections it is impossible to say how far the tissue external to the xylem agrees with that in Lepidodendron stems. The sporophylls consist of a horizontal portion, to the upper face of which the radially elongated sporangia are attached, one to each sporophyll; beyond the distal end of the sporangium the sporophyll bends sharply upwards as a fairly stout lamina. The wall of the sporangium is composed of several layers of cells, as shown in a drawing published by Bower[429]; in the interior occur groups of microspores, and from a ridge of tissue which extends along the whole length of the sporangium irregular trabeculae of sterile tissue project into the sporangial cavity, as in _Isoetes_ (fig. 191, H: cf. fig. 133, H). Further information in regard to _Lepidostrobus Brownii_ has recently been supplied by Prof. Zeiller[430], who recognises the existence of a ligule, and draws attention to some interesting histological features in the tissue of the sporophylls[431]. _Spores of Palaeozoic Lycopodiales._ The calcareous nodules from the Coal seams of Yorkshire and Lancashire are rich in isolated spores, many of which are undoubtedly those of _Lepidostrobi_. Examples of spores were figured by Morris[432] in 1840, and their occurrence in coal has been described by several authors, one of the earliest accounts being by Balfour[433]. The drawings of Palaeozoic and recent spores published by Kidston and Bennie[434] demonstrate a striking similarity between the megaspores of existing and extinct Lycopods, the chief difference being the larger size of the fossils. The general generic name _Triletes_, originally used by Reinsch[435], is a convenient term by which to designate Pteridophytic spores which cannot be referred to definite types. It is usual to find more than four megaspores in each megasporangium in Palaeozoic and not infrequently, as we have seen, in Mesozoic lycopodiaceous strobili, but in some Palaeozoic cones, e.g. _Bothrostrobus_ (fig. 216) and _Lepidostrobus foliaceus_[436], a single tetrad only appears to have reached maturity. The occurrence of long simple or branched and sometimes capitate hairs is a common feature of Carboniferous megaspores (fig. 191, E, F, I). It is possible that these appendages served to catch the microspores, thus facilitating fertilisation. A peculiar form of megaspore has been described by Mrs Scott[437], and assigned by her to _Lepidostrobus foliaceus_, the megasporangium of which apparently contained only four spores. As shown in fig. 191, G, a large bladder-like appendage characterised by radiating veins is attached to the thick spore-coat; it is suggested that this excrescence may be compared with the “swimming” apparatus of the recent water-fern _Azolla_. The epithet swimming which it is customary to apply to the appendages of _Azolla_ megaspores would seem to be inappropriate if Campbell[438] is correct in stating that spores of _Azolla_ are incapable of floating. B. _Spencerites._ _Spencerites insignis_ (Williamson). Fig. 192. 1878. _Lepidostrobus sp_., Williamson, Phil. Trans. R. Soc., p. 340, Pl. XXII. 1880. _Lepidostrobus insignis_, Williamson, Phil. Trans. R. Soc., p. 502, Pl. _XV_. figs. 8–12. 1889. _Lepidodendron Spenceri_, Williamson, Phil. Trans. R. Soc., p. 199, Pl. VII. figs. 20–22; Pl. VIII. fig. 19. 1897. _Spencerites insignis_, Scott, Phil. Trans. p. 83, Pls. XII–XV. Another type of lycopodiaceous strobilus, differing sufficiently from _Lepidostrobus_ to deserve a special generic designation, is that originally described by Williamson[439], from the Lower Coal-Measures of Yorkshire, as a type of _Lepidostrobus_, _L. insignis_, but afterwards[440] more fully investigated and assigned to a new genus by Scott[441]. It should be pointed out that in a later publication Williamson spoke of the lycopodiaceous axis, which he suspected might belong to his _L. insignis_, as possibly worthy of recognition as a distinct generic type. [Illustration: FIG. 192. _Spencerites insignis_ (Williamson). (After Miss Berridge.)] Of the two species included by Scott in his genus _Spencerites_ only one, _S. insignis_, need be considered. Since the publication of Scott’s paper our knowledge of this type has been extended by Miss Berridge[442] and by Prof. Lang[443]. The axis of the strobilus has a stele characterised by a pith of elongated elements, most of which have thin walls; the xylem cylinder possesses about twenty protoxylem strands forming more or less prominent exarch ridges. The cortex exhibits a differentiation comparable with that in the shoots of _Lepidodendron_. The sporophylls are arranged in alternating verticils, each whorl consisting of ten members: the narrow horizontal pedicel of a sporophyll, containing a single vascular bundle, as shown in fig. 192, is expanded distally into a prominent upper lobe bearing a cushion of small and delicate cells, to which the sporangium is attached, and prolonged obliquely upwards as a free leaf-like lamina. The lower blunt prolongation of the sporophylls appears to form a thick dorsal lobe, but, as Lang has pointed out, it is highly probable that the present form of the dorsal lobe is of secondary origin, and is “due to the disappearance of a mucilage cavity from a large sporophyll base[444].” As Miss Berridge remarks, the vascular bundle of the sporophyll does not give off a branch to the ventral lobe and sporangium. In attachment, in shape, and in the structure of the wall the sporangia differ markedly from those of _Lepidostrobi_. The spores, which also constitute a characteristic feature of the genus, have a maximum diameter of 0·14 mm.; they are described as oblate spheroids with a broad hollow wing running round the equator (fig. 192) comparable with the air-sacs of the pollen of _Pinus_. Scott points out that the spores of _Spencerites_ are intermediate in size between the microspores of _Lepidodendron_ and the megaspores of _Lycopodium_; it is difficult therefore to decide to which category they should be referred. _Spencerites_ is clearly distinct from _Lepidostrobus_; the absence of a ligule, the manner of attachment of the sporangia, and the form and size of the spores, are characteristic features. A comparison of _Spencerites_ with the strobili of _Lycopodium cernuum_ (figs. 123, 126–129) has recently been made by Lang, who draws attention to the striking agreement as regards general plan and even detailed structural features between the Palaeozoic and the recent type of strobilus. It is interesting to find, as Lang points out, that in the original account of the fossil cone by Williamson, the view is expressed that the sporangiophores were confluent. An examination of the section figured by Williamson[445] led Lang to confirm this opinion. It would be out of place to enter here into a detailed comparison of _Spencerites insignis_ and the cone of _Lycopodium_, but the resemblances are considered by Lang to be sufficiently close to suggest that the striking similarity may be indicative of relationship[446]. It is worthy of notice that the radial section of _Spencerites_ (fig. 192) presents a fairly close resemblance to a corresponding section through a cone-scale of _Agathis_ (Kauri Pine)[447]. In each case the megasporangium is attached by a narrow pedicel to the sporophyll and the latter has a similar form in the two plants, though the extent of the resemblance is somewhat lessened by Lang’s more complete account of the Palaeozoic type. If the _Spencerites_ sporangia possessed an integument the similarity with the _Agathis_ ovule would of course be much closer: recent palaeobotanical investigations have shown that ovules and sporangia are not separated by impassable barriers. [Since this Chapter was set up in type a paper has appeared by Dr Bruno Kubart on a new species of _Spencerites_ spore, _S. membranaceus_, from the Ostrau-Karwiner Coal-basin (Austria). The spores are larger than those of _S. insignis_ and in some the cells of a prothallus are preserved. Kubart figures a section of a spore containing a group of seven cells, a central cell, which he regards as an antheridial mother-cell, surrounded by six wall-cells. Kubart (90).] CHAPTER XVI. =Sigillaria.= i. _General._ In view of the close resemblance between _Lepidodendron_ and _Sigillaria_, another lycopodiaceous plant characteristic of Carboniferous and Permian floras, a comparatively brief description of the latter genus must suffice, more particularly as _Lepidodendron_ has received rather an undue share of attention. _Sigillaria_, though abundantly represented among the relics of Palaeozoic floras, especially those preserved in the Coal-Measures, is rare in a petrified state, and our knowledge of its anatomy is far from complete. In external form as in internal structure the difference between the two genera are not such as enable us to draw in all cases a clearly defined line of separation. In the _Antediluvian Phytology_, Artis[448] figured a fossil from the Carboniferous sandstones of Yorkshire which he called _Euphorbites vulgaris_ on account of a superficial resemblance to the stems of existing succulent Euphorbias. Rhode[449] also compared Sigillarian stems with those of recent _Cacti_. The specimen described by Artis is characterised by regular vertical and slightly convex ribs bearing rows of leaf-scars in spiral series, like those on the cushions of _Lepidodendron_. A few years earlier Brongniart[450] had instituted the genus _Sigillaria_[451] for plants with ribbed but not jointed stems bearing “disc-like impressions” (leaf-scars) disposed in quincunx; the type-species named by the author of the genus _Sigillaria scutellata_ is identical, as Kidston[452] points out, with _Euphorbites vulgaris_ of Artis and with the plant afterwards figured by Brongniart as _S. pachyderma_[453]. Brongniart in 1822 figured another type of stem characterised by the absence of ribs and by prominent spirally arranged cushions bearing relatively large leaf-scars like the upper part of the specimen shown in fig. 203; this he named _Clathraria Brardii_, a well-known and widely distributed Carboniferous and Permian species now spoken of as _Sigillaria Brardi_ (figs. 196, A–C; 203). A third type of stem figured by Brongniart as _Syringodendron striatum_[454] agrees with _Sigillaria scutellata_ in having ribs, but differs in the substitution of narrow oval ridges or depressions for leaf-scars; this is now recognised as a partially decorticated _Sigillaria_, in which the vascular bundle of each leaf is represented by a narrow ridge or depression. The name _Syringodendron_, originally used by Sternberg, is conveniently applied to certain forms of Sigillarian stems which have lost their superficial tissues. A fourth generic name, _Favularia_, was instituted by Sternberg[455] for Sigillarian stems with ribs covered with contiguous leaf-scars of hexagonal form and prominent lateral angles (fig. 193, A; fig. 200, G). [Illustration: FIG. 193. A. _Sigillaria elegans_ Brongn. B. _Sigillaria rugosa_ Brongn. Middle Coal-Measures. C. _Omphalophloios anglicus_ Kidst. Barnsley. D. _Sigillaria elegans_ Brongn. E. _Sigillaria tessellata_ Brongn. (A, B, C, E, about ¾ nat. size. Dr Kidston’s Collection.)] The generic or sub-generic title _Rhytidolepis_, also instituted by Sternberg, is applied to ribbed Sigillarian stems such as _S. scutellata_, _S. rugosa_ (fig. 193, B), _S. mammillaris_ (fig. 195), or _S. laevigata_ (fig. 196, D). Goldenberg[456] proposed the name _Leiodermaria_ for smooth Sigillarian stems with leaf-scars not in contact with one another (fig. 196, C). The shoot system of _Sigillaria_ consisted of a stout stem tapering upwards to a height of 100 feet[457] or more as an unbranched column, with its dome-shaped apex[458] covered with linear grass-like leaves or, in some species, such as _Sigillaria Brardi_[459], _S. Eugenii_[460], etc., the main trunk was occasionally divided by apparently equal dichotomy. The younger portions of the stem or branches were in some species clothed with leaves separated by a narrow zigzag groove surrounding their hexagonal bases, while in other forms each leaf was seated on a more or less prominent cushion having the form illustrated by _Sigillaria McMurtriei_ (fig. 194) or by the example represented in fig. 200, H; or as in the ribbed species shown in figs. 193, B, and 195, the leaves in vertical series were separated from one another by longer portions of the ribs. As in _Lepidodendron_ the cushions are frequently characterised by irregular transverse wrinklings and other[461] surface-ornamentation which in some instances at least may have been produced as the result of _post-mortem_ shrinkage of superficial tissue. From the rarity of shoots with the foliage attached, it would seem that the leaves persisted for a comparatively short time and were cut off by an absciss-layer leaving behind a well-marked leaf-scar area. The linear leaves, reaching in rare cases a length of one metre (e.g. _S. lepidodendrifolia_) but usually much shorter, possessed a single median bundle, and the lower face was characterised by two stomatal grooves and a median keel. It is not uncommon to find leaf-bases of _Sigillaria_ detached from the stem and preserved as separate impressions. The term _Sigillariophyllum_ used by Grand’Eury[462] may be applied to detached leaves, though it is by no means easy to distinguish between the foliage of _Sigillaria_ and _Lepidodendron_. A comparison of a typical species of _Sigillaria_, such as _S. rugosa_ (fig. 193, B) or _S. Brardi_ (fig. 196, A–C) with a typical _Lepidodendron_ reveals obvious differences in the form of the leaf-cushion, but in some cases the distinction becomes purely arbitrary. [Illustration: FIG. 194. _Sigillaria McMurtriei_ Kidst. From a specimen from the Upper Coal-Measures of Radstock, in the British Museum (V. 952). Nat. size.] [Illustration: FIG. 195. _Sigillaria mammillaris._ (Rhytidolepis form.) From a specimen in the Manchester Museum. _p_, parichnos; _l_, ligule-pit; _t_, leaf-trace; _c_, cushion; _s_, leaf-scar.] [Illustration: FIG. 196. A–C. _Sigillaria Brardi._ (A after Germar; B, C after Zeiller.) D. _Sigillaria laevigata._ E. _Lepidodendron Wortheni_ (D and E after Zeiller).] Immediately above the centre of the upper boundary of a Sigillarian leaf-scar a ligule pit may often be detected, as shown in fig. 195, _l_, and in some cases, e.g. a specimen figured by Germar[463] (fig. 196, A) as _Sigillaria spinulosa_ (identical with _S. Brardi_), some circular scars with a central pit surrounded by a raised rim occur on the surface of the stem, either singly or in pairs, near the leaf-scars; these, it is suggested, may represent the position of adventitious roots or, as Germar thought, of some deciduous spinous processes. The leaf-scars are frequently hexagonal in shape, with the lateral angles either rounded (fig. 200, F) or sharply pointed (fig. 200, G, H); each scar bears three smaller scars as in _Lepidodendron_, a central circular, oval or crescentic leaf-trace scar and larger oval or slightly curved scars formed by the two parichnos arms (fig. 195, _p_). The larger size of the parichnos arms, the individual cells of which may often be detected as a fine punctation, is a distinguishing feature of the genus, but otherwise the structure is very similar to that in _Lepidodendron_. As shown in figs. 195, 200, F, G, the three scars may occur nearer the upper than the lower margin of the leaf-base area. _Lepidodendron Wortheni_[464] (fig. 196, E), described from North America by Lesquereux[465], by Zeiller[466] from France, and by Kidston[467] from the Upper and Middle Coal-Measures of England, may be quoted as a _Lepidodendron_ bearing a close resemblance to _Sigillaria_. The shoots bear cushions two or three times as long as broad and without the usual median division, but with numerous irregular and discontinuous transverse wrinklings. _Lepidodendron Peachii_ Kidston[468] affords another example of a form agreeing both with _Sigillaria_ and with _Lepidodendron_. An Upper Devonian type described by White[469] as _Archaeosigillaria primaeva_ affords a striking instance of the combination on one stem of Sigillarian and Lepidodendroid leaf-cushions. The difference between the original surface of a Sigillaria stem and that of partially decorticated specimens is seen in figs. 196, C and D; in fig. C the bark of _Sigillaria Brardi_ shows the characteristic wrinklings of the superficial tissue, while at a slightly lower level the leaf-scars are replaced by the parichnos casts, a, and fine longitudinal striations represent the elongated phelloderm cells laid bare by the exfoliation of the surface-layers. Similarly, in the rib of _Sigillaria laevigata_ (fig. 196, D) the parichnos arms, _p_, and the longitudinal striations are exposed at the lower level, while the surface is smooth and bears rows of widely separated leaf-scars. [Illustration: FIG. 197. _Carica sp._ From the Royal Gardens, Kew. (Much reduced.) M.S.] The older part of a Sigillarian stem may present an appearance very different from that of the younger shoots. The leaf-cushions may be stretched apart as the result of elongation and increase in girth, while in some cases the arrangement of the leaf-scars may vary on the same axis as the result of inequalities in growth or changing climatic conditions. The contiguous arrangement of the leaf-scars and narrow cushions characteristic of the Clathrarian form of stem, as was first demonstrated by Weiss[470], and afterwards illustrated by Zeiller[471] and Kidston, may be gradually replaced (on the same specimen) by a more distant disposition of the leaf-scars separated by a smooth intervening surface of bark. The specimen of _S. Brardi_ reproduced in part in fig. 203, and first figured by Kidston, affords an example of three “species” on one piece of stem, _S. Brardi_ Brongn., _S. denudata_ Goepp. and _S. rhomboidea_ Brongn.[472] The piece of _Carica_ stem, represented in fig. 197, illustrates the danger of trusting to the disposition of leaves as a specific criterion. Similarly, in the ribbed forms the degree of separation of the leaf-scars is by no means uniform in a single species[473]. Some authors have adopted a two-fold classification of Sigillarian stems proposed by the late Prof. Weiss[474] of Berlin, who divided the Sigillariae into (A) Sub-Sigillariae, comprising Leiodermariae and Cancellatae, and (B) Eu-Sigillariae, including _Favulariae_ and _Rhytidolepis_. Grand’Eury[475] adopts the terms _Rhytidolepis_ and _Leiodermaria_ for ribbed and smooth stems respectively, the type to which the name _Clathraria_ was applied by Brongniart being in some cases at least the young form of Leiodermarian stems. While recognising the artificial distinction implied by such terms as _Rhytidolepis_, _Leiodermaria_, and other sub-generic titles, we may conveniently speak of the two main types of _Sigillaria_ stems as ribbed and smooth. Still older stems of _Sigillaria_ are not uncommon from which the leaf-scars and other superficial tissues have been exfoliated, leaving exposed a longitudinally fissured surface of secondary cortex characterised by pairs of considerably enlarged parichnos strands (fig. 198) which are sometimes partially or wholly fused into one (_Syringodendron_ state of _Sigillaria_). The single or double nature of the elliptical or circular parichnos areas is doubtless due to the degree of exfoliation, which may extend sufficiently deep into the cortex to reach the level of the parichnos before the single strand has bifurcated (cf. _Lepidodendron_, p. 100). In the Museums of Manchester, Newcastle, and other places casts of large Sigillaria stems may be seen, which illustrate the differences in breadth and regularity of the vertical ribs, and in the size and shape of the parichnos areas in different regions of a partially decorticated stem. A cast of a ribbed species in the Manchester Museum, having a length of 185 cm. and a breadth of 56 cm., shows in the upper portion straight vertical grooves and broad ribs bearing pairs of parichnos scars 11 mm. long; in the lower portion the ribs tend to become obliterated and the parichnos scars, 2 cm. in length, may be partially fused and arranged in much less regular vertical series. A feature of these older ribbed Sigillarian stems is the increase in the number of the ribs from below upwards. Kidston[476] has described a specimen in the Sunderland Museum, 6 feet 6 inches long, with a circumference at the slightly bottle-shaped base of 5 feet. On the lower portion of the stem there are 29 broad ribs; about one-third the height many of these bifurcate, producing as many as 40 ribs in the upper part where the cast has a circumference of 3 feet. The increase in number of the ribs is due in part to bifurcation, but also to the intercalation of new ones. As Kidston points out, this example shows that as a stem grew in length additional leaves were developed at the apex. A similar stem, which illustrates very clearly the increase in the number of ribs from below upwards, may be seen in the Newcastle Museum. Grand’Eury[477] has described an example of an old stem of a ribless species of _Sigillaria_, _Syringodendron bioculatum_, bearing single and double parichnos areas of nearly circular form and with a diameter of 1–2 cm. In a specimen figured by Renault and Roche[478] (_Syringodendron esnostense_) from the Culm strata in France, the parichnos scars reach a length of 3 cm. As seen in the fragment of a ribbed _Sigillaria_ represented in fig. 198, the large parichnos areas exhibit a distinct surface pitting in contrast to the fine longitudinal striation of the rib; the difference in surface-appearance is due to the nature of the tissue, which in the parichnos consists of fairly large parenchymatous elements with groups of secretory cells[479], and in the exposed cortex of elongated elements. The vertical line in the middle of fig. 198, which occurs in the middle of the rib, has probably been formed by splitting of the bark. [Illustration: FIG. 198. _Sigillaria_ with large parichnos areas. (⅓ nat. size.) M.S.] Grand’Eury’s description of fossil forests of Sigillariae in the rocks of the St Étienne[480] district affords a striking picture of these arborescent Pteridophytes; he speaks of the stems of some of the trees as swollen like a bottle at the base, characterised by the Syringodendron features and terminating below in short repeatedly forked roots of the type known as _Stigmariopsis_. Other specimens of _Sigillaria_ stumps show a marked decrease in girth towards the base; this tapered form is regarded by Grand’Eury as the result of the development of aerial columnar stems from underground rhizomes. The nature of the root-like organs of _Sigillaria_ is dealt with in the sequel: a brief reference may, however, be made to the occurrence of stumps of vertical trunks which pass downwards into regularly forked and spreading arms. These arms lie almost horizontally in the sand or mud like the underground rhizomes of _Phragmites_ and other recent plants growing in swampy situations where water is abundant and where deeper penetration of the soil would expose them to an insufficient supply of oxygen[481]. It is certain that _Sigillaria_ had no tap-root, but was supported on spreading subterranean organs bearing spirally disposed long and slender rootlets which absorbed water from a swampy soil. [Illustration: FIG. 199. Partially decorticated stem of _Sigillaria_ showing two zones of cone-scars. From a cast in the Sedgwick Museum, Cambridge. M.S. (⅕ nat. size.)] The regularity of the leaf-scar series on a Sigillarian stem may be interrupted by the occurrence of oval scars with a central scar and surrounding groove (fig. 193, E); these occur in zones at more or less regular intervals on the stem, as seen in the partially decorticated cast represented in fig. 199. Zeiller has pointed out that the rows of oval or circular scars, which mark the position of caducous stalked strobili, may occur between the leaf-scars in vertical series, each of which may include as many as 20 scars, while in other cases a single series of such cone-scars may encircle the stem[482]. The zones are usually of uneven breadth, as in _S. Brardi_, and their occurrence produces some deformation of the adjacent leaf-scars. By the earlier writers _Sigillaria_ was compared with succulent Euphorbias, Cacti, and Palms; Brongniart[483] at first included undoubted Sigillarian stems among Ferns, but after investigating an agatized stem from Autun, he referred _Sigillaria_ to the Gymnosperms[484] on the ground that it had the power of producing secondary wood. It was then supposed that _Lepidodendron_ possessed only primary xylem, and that the presence of a vascular meristem in _Sigillaria_ necessitated its separation from the lycopodiaceous genus _Lepidodendron_ and its inclusion in the higher plants. By slow degrees it was recognised, as in the parallel case of the genus _Calamites_, that the presence or absence of secondary vascular tissue is a character of small importance. Williamson, whose anatomical researches played the most important part in ridding the minds of palaeobotanists of the superstition that secondary growth in thickness is a monopoly of the Phanerogams, spoke in 1883 of the conflict as to the affinities of _Lepidodendron_ and _Sigillaria_ as virtually over but leaving here and there “the ground-swell of a stormy past[485].” In 1872 the same author had written: “If then I am correct in thus bringing the Lepidodendra and Sigillariae into such close affinity, there is an end of M. Brongniart’s theory, that the latter were gymnospermous exogens, because the cryptogamic character of the former is disputed by no one; we must rather conclude as I have done that the entire series represents, along with the Calamites, an exogenous group of Cryptogams in which the woody zone separated a medullary from a cortical portion[486].” In 1879 Renault[487] expressed the opinion that Brongniart by his investigation of the anatomy of _Sigillaria elegans_ had established in a manner “presque irréfutable” that _Sigillaria_ must be classed as a Gymnosperm showing affinity with the Cycads. In 1855 Goldenberg[488] described some strobili which he regarded as those of _Sigillaria_ and recognised their close resemblance to a fertile plant of _Isoetes_. He was led to the conclusion, which had little influence on contemporary opinion, that _Sigillaria_ is related to _Isoetes_ and must be classed among Pteridophytes. To these long and narrow strobili Schimper gave the name _Sigillariostrobus_[489]. In 1884 Zeiller[490] supplied confirmation of Goldenberg’s view by the discovery of cones borne on pedicels with Sigillarian leaf-scars, thus demonstrating the generic identity of cones and vegetative shoots, which Goldenberg had connected on the evidence of association. Zeiller’s more recent work[491] and the still later researches of Kidston[492] have added considerably to our knowledge of the morphology of Sigillarian cones. Grand’Eury’s remark made so recently as 1890[493] that opinion in regard to the Gymnospermous nature of _Sigillaria_ is losing ground every day, bears striking testimony to the pertinacity with which old beliefs linger even in the face of overwhelming proof of their falsity. It is remarkable, in view of the abundance of vegetative shoots, how rarely undoubted Sigillarian strobili have been found; this may, however, be in part due to a confusion with Lepidostrobi which so far as we know do not differ in important respects from Sigillariostrobi[494]. There can be no doubt that _Sigillaria_ usually produced its cones on slender pedicels which bore a few leaves or bracts in irregular verticils, or in short vertical series on comparatively stout stems, an arrangement reminding us of the occurrence of flowers on old stems of _Theobroma_ and other recent Dicotyledons. As Renault[495] pointed out the fertile shoots are axillary in origin. Dr Kidston[496] is of opinion that certain species of _Sigillaria_ bore cones sessile on large vegetative shoots characterised by two opposite rows of cup-like depressions like those in the Ulodendron form of _Lepidodendron Veltheimianum_ (fig. 157). He has described the Ulodendron condition of two species, _Sigillaria discophora_ (König) and _S. Taylori_ (Carr.); the cup-like depressions may have a diameter of several centimetres and are distinguished from those of _Bothrodendron_ by the almost central position of the umbilicus. The specimens which he figures as _S. discophora_ are identified by him with the stem figured by König as _Lepidodendron discophorum_ and by Lindley and Hutton[497] as _Ulodendron minus_. We have already dealt with the nature of Ulodendron shoots, expressing the opinion that in spite of the often quoted specimen described by D’Arcy Thompson[498], in which a supposed cone occurs in one of the cups, there is no satisfactory case of any undoubted cone having been found attached to the large Ulodendron scars. It is more probable that the Ulodendron depressions represent the scars of branches, either elongated axes, or possibly in some cases deciduous tuberous shoots which served as organs of vegetative reproduction. A specimen figured by Kidston as _Sigillaria Taylori_ from the Calciferous sandstone of Scotland[499] bears a row of slightly projecting “appendicular organs” attached to a Ulodendron axis; but these furnish no proof of their strobiloid nature. The main question is, are these Ulodendron shoots correctly identified by Kidston as Sigillarian? The surface of the specimens shows crowded rhomboidal scars surrounded in some cases by a very narrow border or cushion; the general appearance is, as Kidston maintains, like that of _Sigillaria Brardi_ in which the leaf-scars are contiguous (e.g. fig. 203, upper part). None of the leaf-scars exhibit the three characteristic features, the leaf-trace and parichnos scars, but only one small scar appears on each leaf-base area. In a more recent paper Kidston figures a small piece of a stem from Kilmarnock, which he identifies as _Sigillaria discophora_, showing the three characteristic scars on the leaf-base area. There is no doubt as to the Sigillarian nature of this specimen, but it is not clear if the piece figured is part of a Ulodendron shoot[500]. Prof. Zeiller[501] retains the older name _Ulodendron minus_ Lind. and Hutt. in place of König’s specific designation and dissents from Kidston’s identification of _Ulodendron minus_ and _U. majus_ of Lindley and Hutton as one species; he is also inclined to refer these Ulodendron axes to _Lepidodendron_. In spite of the superficial resemblance to _Sigillaria_ of the specimens described by Kidston, and which I have had an opportunity of examining, I venture to regard their reference to that genus as by no means definitely established. We must recognise the difficulty in certain cases of drawing any satisfactory distinction between _Sigillaria_ and _Lepidodendron_ based on external features, and while giving due weight to the conclusions of so experienced a palaeobotanist as my friend Dr Kidston, I venture to think we are not in a position to state with confidence that _Sigillaria_ possessed Ulodendron shoots. ii. _Leaves._ The leaves of _Sigillaria_ agree closely with those of _Lepidodendron_; they are either acicular (fig. 200, D) like Pine needles or broader and flatter like the leaves of _Podocarpus_. Their attachment to comparatively thick branches[502] shows that they persisted, in some cases at least, for several years as in _Araucaria imbricata_. The lower surface of the lamina was characterised by a prominent keel (fig. 142, A and C) which dies out towards the apex; on either side of it are well-defined stomatal grooves (figs. 142, _g_, _g_; 143, A; 200, D, _g_). The upper face may be characterised by another groove (fig. 142, B) but without stomata. The occurrence of the stomatal grooves, the abundance of transfusion tracheae (fig. 142, _t_) surrounding the vascular bundle, and the presence of strengthening hypodermal tissue suggest that the leaves of _Sigillaria_ were of a more or less pronounced xerophilous type and had a fairly strong and leathery lamina. The mesophyll tissue consists either of short parenchymatous cells or of radially elongated palisade-like elements and has the loose or lacunar arrangement characteristic of the aerating system in recent leaves; the slight development or absence of palisade-tissue may indicate exposure to diffuse light of no great intensity. In most species there is a single vein, but in others the xylem forms a double strand (fig. 142, B). Sections of the lamina near the apical region present a more circular form, owing to the gradual obliteration of the upper groove and lower keel and to the dying out of the stomatal grooves. The transverse section of the leaf diagrammatically represented in fig. 142, A, A′, shows the two stomatal grooves, _g_, and a prominent keel; the single vein consists of a small group of primary tracheae, _x_, some delicate parenchyma, and a brown patch of imperfectly preserved tissues, _a_, resembling the secretory zone tissue of a _Lepidodendron_. The whole is surrounded by a sheath of rather wide and short thinner-walled spiral or reticulate tracheids, which may be spoken of as transfusion tracheae, _t_, and compared with similar elements in the leaves of many recent Conifers. To this tissue Renault applies the epithet “water-bearing” and it is very likely that this may have been its function. The shaded portions of the lamina, in fig. 142, A, represent the distribution of thicker-walled hypodermal tissue. The section of a leaf 3 mm. wide shown in fig. 142, C, shows an almost identical structure; the transfusion tracheae are richly developed especially on the sides and lower surface of the vascular strand. This leaf occurs in association with a petrified stem of _Sigillaria scutellata_[503]. [Illustration: FIG. 200. A. _Sigillaria Brardi_ [= _S. elegans_ Brongn. (39)]. Transverse section of stem. B. _Sigillaria Brardi_ [= _S. spinulosa_, Renault and Grand’Eury (75)]: _c_³, outer cortex; _x_, _x_², xylem. (After Renault and Grand’Eury.) C. _S. Brardi_, primary xylem element. (A and C after Brongniart.) D. Leaf of _Sigillaria Brardi_: _g_, _g_, stomatal grooves; _ep_, piece of epidermis of stem. (After Renault.) E. _Sigillaria Brardi._ Tangential section of leaf-bases: _p_, parichnos. (After Renault.) F, G, H. Sigillaria leaf-scars and cushions. (After Weiss.)] Renault[504] has shown that the leaf-traces of _Sigillaria spinulosa_ (= _S. Brardi_) are accompanied in the outer cortical region of the stem by a fairly large amount of secondary xylem; in sections of the free lamina which he figures the secondary elements are much less obvious and represented by a few tracheae only. Similarly, in the leaf-base of _S. Brardi_ (fig. 200, E) the xylem consists of both primary and secondary elements (_x_, _x_²), but in the lamina the latter is poorly if at all represented. In the lamina of the leaves of _S. Brardi_ the primary xylem forms a narrow slightly curved band with two lateral groups of narrower, presumably protoxylem elements; this is surrounded by delicate parenchyma styled by Renault, on very slender evidence, phloem (“liber”). Some dark cells below the xylem are described as sclerous tissue, and surrounding the bundle is a sheath of transfusion tracheae (dotted area in fig. 200, E). It is possible that the elements spoken of with hesitation by Renault as secondary xylem are transfusion tracheae. There has probably been some confusion in the minds of authors between sclerous tissue and dark secretory tissue in Sigillarian leaves; the crescentic band, _a_, shown in fig. 142, B, which corresponds in position with the sclerous tissue of Renault in _S. Brardi_ leaves, appears to be of the nature of secretory tissue. The diagram shown in fig. 142, B, illustrates a type of leaf very like those already described, except that there are two xylem strands, _x_. The difference between the double strand and the single bundle seen in figs. 142, A, C and 200 E, is comparatively small, but it is a real distinction. This type of leaf (fig. 142, B) was originally described by Renault[505] under the generic title _Sigillariopsis_. The genus was founded on a French petrified specimen consisting of part of a ribbed stem possessing a stele of the Sigillarian type and characterised by separate primary xylem strands, like those of _S. Brardi_ described by Brongniart in 1839. Renault considered the presence of two xylem strands in the leaf a sufficient reason for the institution of a new genus and named the specimen _Sigillariopsis Decaisnei_. Prof. Bertrand of Lille kindly photographed for me Renault’s type-specimen and sent several prints with explanatory notes. The transverse section of the leaves shows very clearly the two xylem strands; each strand consists of a triangular group of primary tracheae with the protoxylem apex pointing towards the lower surface of the lamina. Below each primary strand of centripetal xylem is an arc composed of a few small tracheae which Renault and Bertrand describe as secondary xylem; it is, however, not clear from the photomicrographs that these are of secondary origin, their position and appearance reminding one of the primary centrifugal xylem of a cycadean foliar bundle. Below this centrifugal xylem is another arc of imperfectly preserved elements described by Renault as a protective sheath and by Bertrand as glandular tissue; the latter term is probably the more correct as the tissue may well correspond to the secretory-zone tissue of Lepidodendron stems. Fairly large groups of transfusion tracheids occur on the flanks of the xylem. Prof. Bertrand points out that one of his sections, cut nearer the apex of a leaf than that figured by Renault with a single xylem strand, contains a double strand and thus shows the latter’s description to be an incorrect interpretation of the imperfectly preserved tissues. The _Sigillariopsis_ type of leaf was recognised by Scott[506] in English material on which he founded the species _Sigillariopsis sulcata_. In a section which he has recently figured[507] a lacuna below the two xylem strands is described as “representing secretory tissue”; a band of transfusion tracheae almost encircles the pair of bundles. In a note published in 1907, Kidston[508] demonstrated the association of _Sigillariopsis_ leaves with an undoubted Sigillarian stem of the Rhytidolepis type and expressed his conviction that Renault’s genus is identical with _Sigillaria_. The correctness of Kidston’s conclusion has been proved by Arber and Thomas[509] who found that the leaf-traces of _Sigillaria scutellata_ bifurcate during their course through the outer region of the cortex and enter the leaf as two distinct strands of primary xylem. In the section from Dr Kidston’s collection shown in fig. 142, B, the lamina, 4 mm. wide, consists mainly of thin-walled assimilating tissue composed of radially elongated cells abutting at the periphery on hypodermal mechanical tissue, except at the edges of the stomatal grooves which are bounded by the small-celled epidermis. A broad sheath of thicker-walled elements, _s_, surrounds numerous scattered transfusion tracheae, _t_, and below the two xylem strands, _x_, which are embedded in delicate parenchyma there is a crescentic band of dark tissue, _a_, resembling the smaller strand, _a_, in fig. 142, A′, and the secretory zone tissue of a Lepidodendron stem. iii. _Fertile shoots of_ Sigillaria. Reference has already been made to the manner of occurrence of strobili on Sigillarian stems; it remains to describe the structure of these reproductive shoots. _Sigillariostrobus_, the name given to Sigillarian strobili, may be defined in general terms as follows: Cylindrical cones, rarely dichotomously branched[510] as in species of _Lycopodium_ and _Selaginella_, which may reach a length of 30 cm. (_e.g._ _Sigillariostrobus nobilis_ Zeill.[511]) and a diameter 2–5 cm.; peduncle long and slender, sometimes bearing acicular bracts or, after leaf-fall, characterised by leaf-cushions and leaf-scars like those on vegetative shoots (fig. 201, E). The stalked cones are borne in irregular verticils and in some species in vertical series, the fertile zones being separated by comparatively long sterile portions of the stem (fig. 199). The cones were deciduous and, in certain cases if not in all, the individual sporophylls became detached from the cone-axis on maturity. The slender axis bore spiral or verticillate imbricate sporophylls attached at right angles or more or less obliquely. The basal rhomboidal portion bore spores on its upper surface (fig. 201, F), presumably enclosed in a somewhat radially elongated sporangium (fig. B) and was prolonged distally into a narrow lanceolate free portion, in some species with a ciliate border (fig. D). The sporangia probably produced megaspores and microspores, but such spores as have been recognised appear to belong to the former category. The designation _Triletes_ is applied to isolated spores of _Sigillaria_ or to those of _Lepidodendron_. _Sigillariostrobus Tieghemi_ Zeiller[512] (figs. 201, E, F). In this species, from the Coal-field of Valenciennes, the pedicel bore acicular leaves or bracts attached to the upper portion of leaf-cushions arranged in vertical series (fig. E). The cones reached a length of 16 cm. and a breadth of 2·5–5 cm.; the sporophylls are borne in alternating verticils with 8–10 in each whorl. Several megaspores (2 mm. in diameter) appear to have been produced in tetrads in each sporangium. [Illustration: FIG. 201. _Sigillariostrobus._ A, C. _Sigillariostrobus rhombibracteatus_ Kidst. (After Kidston.) A. Portion of strobilus. C. Megaspore. B, D. _Sigillariostrobus ciliatus_ Kidst. (After Kidston.) E, F. _Sigillariostrobus Tieghemi_ Zeill. (After Zeiller.)] _Sigillariostrobus rhombibracteatus_ Kidston[513]. Fig. 201, A, C. Kidston described this species from the Middle Coal-Measures of England: it is similar in habit and in the form of the sporophylls to _S. Tieghemi_, but rather smaller, and the more definitely rhomboidal sporophylls have a ciliate margin. The cone was probably heterosporous, but megaspores alone have so far been discovered. The sporophylls bear a close resemblance to those of _Lycopodium cernuum_ (fig. 126, C). In some of the illustrations of this type given by Kidston the naked cone-axis with its numerous sporophyll-scars is clearly shown, reminding one of the naked axes of the cones of the Silver Fir (_Abies pectinata_) or Cedar after the fall of the scales. Our knowledge of Sigillarian cones is too incomplete to admit of a detailed comparison with the strobili of _Lepidodendron_ or with those of recent Pteridophytes. There can, however, be little doubt that Goldenberg[514] was correct in his selection of _Isoetes_ as the most nearly allied recent plant so far as the fertile leaves are concerned. It would seem that the sporangia were comparatively delicate structures which have left no clearly defined remains of their walls in the carbonised specimens; Kidston, indeed, speaks of the hollow bases of the sporophylls as holding the spores, but this is hardly likely to have been the case. Our knowledge of the anatomy of _Sigillariostrobus_ is practically nil, but in one specimen of a _Sigillaria elegans_ stem Kidston[515] describes the structure of the tissues as seen in a transverse section of a scar of a fertile shoot; from this we learn that the stele was composed exclusively of primary tracheids forming a solid strand without a pith. It is probable that the cones of _Sigillaria_ were heterosporous, but in no instance have undoubted microspores been discovered; the megaspores in each megasporangium were fairly numerous as in _Isoetes_ (fig. 133, E). In one species, _Sigillariostrobus major_ (Germar), from Permian rocks of France and Germany, Zeiller[516] states that the whole of a single cone bore megaspores (0·8–1 mm. in diameter) only; this is, however, not opposed to the idea of heterospory, as we find instances in _Selaginella_ of strobili bearing one kind of spore only (cf. p. 56). In a few instances, it has been possible to correlate cones with certain species of _Sigillaria_, but in most cases the strobili occur as isolated fossils. iv. _The structure of Sigillarian stems._ The first account of the anatomy of _Sigillaria_ we owe to Brongniart[517] who published a description of the internal structure of an agatised stem, about 4 cm. in diameter, from Autun, which he referred to _Sigillaria elegans_. It has, however, been shown by Zeiller[518] and by Renault that this petrified fragment belongs to Brongniart’s species _S. Menardi_, which is probably a young form of _S. Brardi_. Brongniart’s specimen, now preserved in the Paris Natural History Museum, is a very beautiful example of a silicified plant: on part of the surface are preserved the hexagonal contiguous leaf-scars, like those shown in fig. 193, A, and on the polished transverse section is seen a relatively large stele consisting of a ring of secondary xylem surrounding a series of crescentic groups of primary xylem (fig. 200, A) enclosing a wide pith occupied by concentric layers of silica. A portion of the outer cortex is preserved, and this is separated from the stele by a broad space filled with siliceous rock. The main features of this type may be described in a few words. The primary xylem differs from that of such Lepidodendron stems as have been described in being made up of groups of scalariform and occasionally reticulate (fig. 200, C) tracheae, having a plano-convex or more or less crescentic form as seen in transverse section. These primary strands, in contact with one another laterally, have their narrowest elements on the outer edge. The leaf-traces are given off from the middle of the abaxial face of each xylem strand (fig. 202, C, _lt_); these pass obliquely outwards through medullary rays and then, as in _Lepidodendron_, turn sharply upwards before bending outwards again on their way to the leaves. Each leaf-trace consists of a group of primary tracheae to which a few secondary tracheae are added during the passage through the secondary wood. The secondary xylem forms a continuous cylinder of tracheae with scalariform bands on both radial and tangential walls; the medullary rays are numerous and consist of long and narrow series, usually one cell broad, of parenchymatous cells with occasional short rays one or more cells in depth. The slightly greater breadth of the rays between each primary xylem strand tends to divide the secondary wood into bundles corresponding in breadth to the primary groups. The outer cortex closely resembles that of _Lepidodendron_; it consists internally of radial series of secondary, elongated and rather stout, elements abutting on the parenchymatous tissue of the leaf-cushions. The next contribution to our knowledge of the anatomy of _Sigillaria_ was made by Renault and Grand’Eury[519] who described the structure of _Sigillaria spinulosa_ Germar[520], a species now recognised as the Leiodermarian condition of _S. Brardi_, and probably, therefore, not specially distinct from the specimen described by Brongniart in 1839 as _S. elegans_. In Brongniart’s fossil the leaf-cushions are in contact (Clathrarian form of _S. Brardi_: fig. 203, upper part) whereas in the specimen now under consideration the leaf-scars are further apart (Leiodermarian form of _S. Brardi_, fig. 203, lower part, and fig. 196, C). It may be, as Scott suggests, that these two specimens are not specifically identical but closely allied, an opinion based on certain anatomical differences[521]; we may, however, include both under the comprehensive name _S. Brardi_. The primary xylem (fig. 200, B, _x_), is in some regions separated into distinct strands, in others it forms a continuous band equal in length to several of the separate groups. This type of stele, in which the primary xylem consists in part of separate strands and in part of a continuous cylinder, forms a transition between that represented in fig. 200, A, and the steles of _Sigillaria elegans_ (fig. 202, A) and most species of _Lepidodendron_. The tendency of the primary xylem strands to become united laterally, forming broader bands, was first described by Solms-Laubach[522] in a French specimen of _Sigillaria spinulosa_ in the Williamson collection. The leaf-traces arise from the middle of the concave outer face of the primary xylem groups. The inner cortex is composed of small parenchymatous cells as in _Lepidodendron_, and it is noteworthy that traces of partially disorganised tissue, described as large canals, in the region external to the secondary wood, bear a resemblance[523] to the secretory tissue of _Lepidodendron_. Other interesting features are presented by the structure of the outer cortex and the parichnos. The outer cortex in the leaf-scar region is composed of parenchyma, but for the most part it consists of radially elongated groups of thin-walled parenchyma enclosed in a framework of thicker-walled and elongated elements (fig. 200, B, _c_³). This type of cortex, to which Brongniart applied the name _Dictyoxylon_, would produce a cast in the case of a partially decorticated stem characterised by a surface formed of irregularly oval and raised areas bounded by narrow grooves; the greater prominence of the former being due to the more rapid decay of the softer tissue, which would produce depressions on the exposed face of the dead stem. Casts of this type are not uncommon in Carboniferous rocks, and while some may belong to the Pteridosperm _Lyginodendron_, others may be those of Sigillarian stems. [Illustration: FIG. 202. A. _Sigillaria elegans_ Brongn. (Section in Dr Kidston’s Collection cut from the specimen shown in fig. 193, D.) B, C. _Sigillaria elongata_ Brongn. _lt_, leaf-trace. (From specimens in the collection of Prof. Bertrand.)] The large parichnos-strands, produced as in _Lepidodendron_, by the forking of a single strand arising in the middle cortical region, consist in part of tissue containing secretory canals, a structure like that recently described by Miss Coward[524] in the large parichnos strands of _Syringodendron_ stems. An example of a decorticated specimen is described by Renault[525] as _Sigillaria xylina_. This stem is presumably referred to _Sigillaria_ because the primary xylem consists of separate strands. It is characterised by the unusually large development of secondary wood and by the relatively small size of the pith. The xylem cylinder has a diameter of 4–5 cm. and the pith is only 4–5 mm. in breadth. Another example of a petrified Sigillaria stem has been described by Kidston[526] as _S. elegans_ Brongn.[527] (fig. 193, D), a species characterised by vertical rows of sub-hexagonal and contiguous leaf-scars and by the presence of verticils of cone-scars. Fig. 193, D, represents Kidston’s specimen in surface-view; one row of leaf-scars is shown, but most of the superficial tissues have been destroyed. The crushed stele, 13 mm. in its longest diameter, has a continuous cylinder of primary xylem, (fig. 202, A, _x_) characterised by a regularly crenulate outer margin with the smallest elements at the edge; the prominent ridges separating the sinuses are rounded. The leaf-traces arise from the bottom of each sinus; the leaf-bundles are mesarch, and consist exclusively of primary elements. The secondary xylem, _x²_, like that of the primary xylem, has a crenulate outer edge. The most interesting feature of the outer cortex is afforded by a tangential section which, in addition to the leaf-scars, cuts through a cone-scar showing a solid primary stele surrounded by the cortex of the cone-peduncle. Another type of _Sigillaria_, probably _S. elongata_ Brongn. (fig. 202, B, C), which is very similar to _S. scutellata_ has been briefly described by Prof. Bertrand[528], to whom my thanks are due for the two photographs reproduced in fig. 202, B., C. His specimen, from the Pas de Calais Coal-field, shows a ribbed Rhytidolepis form of surface (fig. 202, B). The stele (fig. 202, C) agrees closely with that of _S. elegans_ as described by Kidston, but the ridges on the fluted surface of the primary xylem are more pointed. “In the immediate neighbourhood of the origin of a leaf-trace, the spiral elements form a median band in the middle of a sinus” and from this the leaf-traces are given off. No secondary xylem was found in the leaf-traces at any part of their course. Bertrand compares the stele of _S. elongata_ with that of the type of _Lepidodendron_ represented by the Burntisland species named by Williamson _L. brevifolium_ (fig. 186) and now usually referred to _L. Veltheimianum_; the chief distinguishing features are the greater prominence in the French species of the surface-ridges or teeth of the primary xylem, a feature which occurs in _L. Wünschianum_, and the detachment of the leaf-traces from the bottom of each sinus (fig. 202, C, _lt_) instead of from the sides of the sinus. It is, however, not clear how far this latter distinction is a real one; in _Lepidodendron Wünschianum_ the leaf-traces appear to arise, as in _Sigillaria_, from the middle of each sinus. Other types of ribbed Sigillaria stems have been briefly described by Scott[529], Kidston[530], and more recently, by Arber and Thomas[531]. The specimen described by Scott agrees in the main with _S. elegans_ of Kidston and with _S. elongata_ of Bertrand. Kidston’s sections of _S. scutellata_ show a continuous primary xylem cylinder with a slightly and irregularly crenulate outer margin. It would seem that one important diagnostic character in Sigillarian stems is afforded by the degree and form of the crenulations on the outer surface of the primary xylem. _S. scutellata_ has been described also by Arber and Thomas; these authors were the first to demonstrate the presence of a ligule and ligular pit on the leaf-base in a petrified stem, and they also contribute the important fact that the leaf-traces in passing through the phelloderm bifurcate and enter the leaf as two distinct vascular strands. This double bundle has been referred to in the description of Sigillaria leaves. (Page 214.) Although our knowledge of the anatomy of _Sigillaria_ has been considerably extended since Williamson[532] drew attention to our comparative ignorance of the subject, there are several points on which information is either lacking or very meagre. As regards the stele, it is in all types so far investigated, of the medullated type and constructed on the same plan as that of _Lepidodendron Wünschianum_, _L. Veltheimianum_, and other species. Secondary xylem was developed at an early stage of growth, and its relation to the primary xylem, from which as Kidston points out in his description of _S. elegans_, it may be separated by a few parenchymatous elements, is like that in _Lepidodendron_. The tendency of the outer face of the secondary xylem to present a crenulate appearance in transverse sections may, as Scott thinks[533], be a feature of some diagnostic importance, but this is not a constant character in the genus. In origin and in their mesarch structure, the leaf-traces closely resemble those of _Lepidodendron_. The earlier account of the structure of the leaf-traces of _Sigillaria_, which were described as possessing both centrifugal and centripetal wood, led Mettenius[534] to draw attention to an important anatomical resemblance between this genus and modern Cycads. This comparison was, however, based on a misconception; the Cycadean leaf-trace, consisting solely of primary wood, is not strictly comparable with those of some species of _Sigillaria_, in which one part of the xylem is primary and another secondary. The occasional presence of secondary xylem in Sigillarian leaf-traces is matched in some _Lepidodendra_[535], and cannot be accepted as a distinguishing feature. The origin of the leaf-traces from the middle of the sinuses on the edge of the primary xylem is regarded as a difference; in _Lepidodendron_ the leaf-traces are said to arise in some species from the sides of the crenulations; but, as already pointed out, this is a distinction of doubtful value. The division of the primary xylem into separate strands in some stems of _Sigillaria_ of the Clathrarian and Leiodermarian forms is a characteristic peculiarity; but _S. spinulosa_ forms a connecting link between this type and the continuous arrangement of the xylem in _S. elongata_ and _S. elegans_. Kidston[536] has shown that the discontinuous primary xylem occurs in Lower Permian species, a fact consistent with the view that the greater abundance of the centripetally developed wood, characteristic of the older species, represents a more primitive feature. This is not merely a conclusion drawn from a consideration of geological age, but it is in harmony with the view expressed by Scott[537] that as plants achieved greater success in producing secondary centrifugal wood, the retention of any considerable quantity of primary xylem became superfluous. As yet we know very little of the structure of the perixylic tissues of _Sigillaria_, but there is no sufficient reason for supposing that these differ in essentials from those in _Lepidodendron_. The middle and outer cortical tissues are practically identical in the two genera. The parichnos is of the same type, except that in _Sigillaria_ it reached greater dimensions in the outer part of its course. V. _Sigillaria Brardi_[538] Brongniart. Figs. 196, A–C; 200; 203. 1822. _Clathraria Brardi_, Brongniart, Classif. Vég. foss., Pl. XII. fig. 5. 1828. _Sigillaria Brardi_, Brongniart, Hist. Vég. foss. p. 430, Pl. CLVIII. fig. 4. _S. Menardi_, _ibid._ Pl. CLVIII. 1836. _Lepidodendron Ottonis_, Goeppert, Fossil Farnkr. Pl. XLII. 1839. _S. elegans_, Brongniart, Arch. Mus. Nat. Hist. Paris, Vol. I. p. 406, Pl. XXV. 1849. _S. spinulosa_, Germar, Verstein. Wettin und Löbejün, p. 59, Pl. XXV. 1893. _S. mutans_, Weiss, Abhand. Preuss. Geol. Anst. [N.F.] Heft 2, Pl. VIII. [Illustration: FIG. 203. _Sigillaria Brardi_ Brongn. (¾ nat. size). From a photograph of a specimen in Dr Kidston’s collection, from the Upper Transition Series of Staffordshire. Published by Kidston (02) Pl. LIX. fig. 1.] The aerial shoots of this species are occasionally branched dichotomously[539], the apical portions bearing short crowded leaves[540]; the surface of the bark is either completely covered with contiguous leaf-scars without definite leaf-cushions or with projecting cushions forming a narrow sloping surface surrounding each leaf-scar. Other parts of the plant may possess cushions similar in their kite-shaped form to those of _Lepidodendron_, but without a median vertical groove, or the leaf-scars may be spirally disposed at varying distances apart on a comparatively smooth and longitudinally wrinkled bark. The species exhibits striking instances of a transition between the Favularian, Clathrarian, and Leiodermarian forms of stems. The leaf-scars, which are hexagonal in outline,—the lateral angles pointed and transversely elongated, the upper and lower angles rounded,—bear three scars, the central leaf-trace and two straight or curved lateral parichnos scars; a ligular pit occurs immediately above the centre of the upper edge of the leaf-scar and occasionally circular elevations with a central pit occur singly or in pairs below a leaf-scar (fig. 196, A). The linear leaves, which may persist on shoots having a fairly large diameter[541], have a single median vein and two stomatal grooves on the lower surface[542] (fig. 200, D). Partially decorticated and younger shoots are characterised by the occurrence of pairs of elliptical parichnos areas and a smaller median leaf-trace scar. The surface of older stems, which may show signs of longitudinal splitting (_Syringodendron_ state), bears pairs of parichnos scars reaching a length of 2–2·5 cm. and a breadth of 10–13 mm. The regularity of the leaf-scar arrangement is interrupted at intervals by the occurrence of more or less regular verticils of scars marking the position of deciduous shoots. Grand’Eury[543] has figured cones which he believes to be those of this species, and Zeiller refers the large strobili, _Sigillariostrobus major_, to _Sigillaria Brardi_[544]. The subterranean axes were characterised by spirally disposed rootlet-scars like those of _Stigmaria ficoides_ (figs. 204, 205) and by a cortical surface with the features of _Stigmaria rimosa_ Gold.[545] The anatomy of the stele and leaves has already been described (p. 219). The stele of the Stigmarian portion of the plant consists of a band of centripetal primary xylem and a cylinder of centrifugally formed secondary wood with medullary rays containing vascular bundles passing out to the rootlets[546]. _Sigillaria Brardi_ occurs not uncommonly in Permian rocks; it is recorded from France[547], Germany[548], Pennsylvania[549], and elsewhere. It is found in the Upper, Middle, and Lower Coal-Measures of England[550] and in Permo-Carboniferous strata in Africa[551] and Brazil[552]. CHAPTER XVII. UNDERGROUND RHIZOMES AND ROOTS OF PALAEOZOIC LYCOPODIACEOUS PLANTS. =Stigmaria.= _Stigmaria ficoides_ is the name given to cylindrical casts met with in Palaeozoic rocks, from the Devonian[553] to the Permian[554], characterised by a smooth or irregularly wrinkled surface bearing spirally disposed circular scars bounded by a raised rim and containing a small central pit. It is not uncommon to find evidence of a partial collapse of the substance of the plant as seen in fig. 204; this is doubtless the expression of a shrinkage of the middle cortical region, which was composed of a delicate and lacunar system of cells. There can be no reasonable doubt that Stigmaria grew in water or in swampy ground. Specimens are occasionally met with in which the cast terminates in a bluntly rounded apex; such are, perhaps, young branches which have not grown far from the base of the aerial stem from which they arose (cf. fig. 207, B, C). Other examples occur, such as Goeppert[555] figured and Gresley[556] has more recently described, which are twisted and distorted as though obstacles had been encountered in the ground in which they grew. [Illustration: FIG. 204. _Stigmaria ficoides_ Brongn. M.S. (See Vol. I. p. 73.)] [Illustration: FIG. 205. _Stigmaria ficoides._ From a specimen in the York Museum, from Bishop Auckland. _a_, base of rootlet showing vascular bundle scar. M.S.] The circular scars mark the bases of long single and occasionally forked appendages (rootlets) which spread on all sides into the surrounding medium (figs. 205, 208). The occurrence of rootlets radiating through the shale or sandstone affords proof that the Stigmarias are often preserved in their position of growth. This was recognised by Steinhauer[557] and Logan[558], and has been more recently emphasised by Potonié[559] as an argument in favour of the view that the beds containing such specimens are old surface-soils. _Stigmaria_ usually shows regular dichotomous branching, the arms spreading horizontally or slightly downwards and always arising from four main branches in the form of a cross (fig. 207). The most remarkable specimens found in England are described by Williamson[560] in his monograph of _Stigmaria_. One of two large casts found near Bradford in Yorkshire, and now in the Manchester Museum, shows four large primary arms radiating from the base of an erect stump 4 feet in diameter. Each arm divides a short distance from its base into two, and the smaller branches extend almost horizontally for several feet[561]. An illustration published by Martin in 1809[562] shows a characteristic feature of Stigmarian casts, namely the presence of a smaller axis, usually occupying an eccentric position inside the larger. This represents the cast of the fairly broad parenchymatous pith which, on decay, left a space subsequently filled by sand or mud: at a later stage the surrounding wood and cortex were removed and the cavity so formed was similarly filled. A thin layer of coal formed by the carbonisation of some of the tissues frequently surrounds the medullary cast, and Steinhauer, whose account of the genus is much fuller and more scientific than those of other earlier and many later writers, recognised the true nature of this internal cast. Artis[563] regarded it as the remains of a young plant, which he described as “perforating its parent,” at length bursting it and assuming its place, a gratuitously drastic interpretation. In 1838[564] Lindley and Hutton figured a partially petrified specimen of _Stigmaria_ obtained by Prestwich from Carboniferous rock of Shropshire. This example showed a fairly broad cylinder of secondary wood penetrated by medullary rays. The medullated stele consisted of a pith surrounded by a small amount of primary xylem and by a cylinder of secondary scalariform tracheae. The preservation of the tissues abutting on the edge of the wood is usually very imperfect, and the middle cortex of lacunar parenchyma has practically in every case eluded the action of mineralising agents; the outer cortex, on the other hand, consists of more resistant elements and is frequently well preserved. As in _Lepidodendron_ and _Sigillaria_ stems, meristematic activity produced a broad band of secondary cortex; and beyond this were attached to cushion-like pads the numerous appendages, each supplied with a single vascular bundle which arose from the primary xylem and passed outwards through a medullary ray. There is abundant evidence that the appendages were hollow, a fact in striking accord with the aquatic and semi-aquatic habitat (cf. _Isoetes_ root, fig. 133, G). [Illustration: FIG. 206. _Cyperus papyrus._ Piece of rhizome showing rootlet-scars. Nat. size. M.S.] The piece of dried rhizome of _Cyperus papyrus_ shown in fig. 206 is an almost exact counterpart of _Stigmaria ficoides_; the wrinkled and shrivelled surface and the circular root-scars containing the remains of a vascular bundle are striking features in common and, it may be added, the two plants, though very different in structure and in systematic position, illustrate anatomical adaptations to a similar environment. _Stigmaria ficoides_ Brongniart[565]. Figs. 204, 205, 207, 208. 1809. _Phytolithus verrucosus_, Martin, Petrifact. Derb. Pls. XI–XIV. 1818. _Phytolithus verrucosus_, Steinhauer, Trans. Phil. Soc. America, [N.S.] Vol. I. p. 268, Pl. IV. 1820. _Variolaria ficoides_, Sternberg, Flora der Vorwelt, p. 22, Pl. XII. 1822. _Stigmaria ficoides_, Brongniart, Mem. Mus. d’hist. nat. Paris, Pl. XII. fig. 7, p. 228. 1825. _Ficoidites verrucosus_, Artis, Antediluvian Phytology, Pl. X. 1840. _Stigmaria anabathra_, Corda, Flor. der Vorwelt, Pl. XIV. The first figure of _Stigmaria_ is said to be by Petver in 1704; Volkmann published illustrations of this common fossil in 1720 and Parkinson in 1804[566]. Binney, whose researches may be said to have inaugurated a new era in the investigation of fossil plants, wrote in 1844: “Probably no fossil plant has excited more discussion among botanists than the _Stigmaria_. It is the most common of the whole number of plants found in the Coal-Measures, but there has hitherto been the greatest uncertainty as to its real nature[567].” This uncertainty still exists, at least in the minds of some who know enough of the available data to realise that our knowledge is imperfect. To pass to the questions of the affinity and nature of _Stigmaria_: Brongniart[568] at first compared his genus with recent Aroideae, but he afterwards[569] spoke of it as probably the root of _Sigillaria_. Other writers regarded _Stigmaria_ as a dicotyledonous plant comparable with Cacti and succulent Euphorbias. For many years opinion was divided as to whether _Stigmaria_ represents an independent and complete plant or the underground system of _Sigillaria_. Artis[570], Lindley and Hutton[571], as well as Goldenberg[572], believed it to be a prostrate plant unconnected with any erect aerial stem. Goldenberg figured one of the slender rootlets terminating in an oval body described as a reproductive organ. This seed-like impression is either some extraneous body or an abnormal development at the end of a rootlet. In 1842 Logan drew attention to the almost complete monopolisation by _Stigmaria_ of the underclays, the rock which as a general rule occurs below a seam of coal. He wrote: “The grand distinguishing feature of the underclays is the peculiar character of the vegetable organic remains; they are always of one kind (_Stigmaria ficoides_) and are so diffused throughout every part of the bed, that by their uniform effect alone the clay is readily recognised by the eye of the miner[573].” This fact, which has played a very conspicuous part in the perennial discussions on the origin of coal, led to the almost general recognition of the underclays as surface-soils of the Coal period forests. The next step was the discovery of _Stigmaria_ in the Coal-Measures of Lancashire and in the Carboniferous rocks of Cape Breton, Nova Scotia, forming the basal branches of erect stems identified by Binney[574], Bowman[575] and Richard Brown[576] as undoubted Sigillariae. In one case Brown found what he considered to be convincing evidence of the continuity between _Stigmaria_ and _Lepidodendron_. In 1842 Hawkshaw[577] described certain fossil trees, the largest of which had a circumference at the base of 15 ft., discovered, in the course of excavations for a railway in Lancashire, in soft shale at right angles to the bedding. The surface features were not sufficiently clear to enable him to decide with certainty between _Sigillaria_ and _Lepidodendron_, but while inclining to the former, it is interesting to note that the occurrence of numerous Lepidostrobi near the root led him to recognise the possibility of a connexion between the Stigmarian roots and Lepidodendron stems. In 1846 Binney gave an account of similar trees found at Dukinfield near Manchester: he spoke of one stem as unquestionably a _Sigillaria_ with vertical ribs, furrows, and scars, about 15 inches high and 4 ft. 10 inches in circumference. He expressed his conviction that “_Sigillaria_ was a plant of an aquatic nature[578].” Similar descriptions of rooted stems in the Coal-Measures of Nova Scotia were published by Brown in 1845, 1846 and 1849; in the last paper he figured a specimen, which has become famous, showing a Syringodendron stem terminating in branching Stigmarian (or possibly Stigmariopsis) roots bearing on the lower surface a series of what he called conical tap roots[579]. A similar specimen discovered in Central France nearly fifty years later demonstrated the accuracy of Brown’s description. Despite these discoveries the root-like nature of _Stigmaria_ was not universally accepted. It was, however, generally agreed that _Stigmaria_ formed the roots of _Sigillaria_; it was, moreover, held by some that _Lepidodendron_ stems also possessed this type of root, an opinion based on Brown’s record and on the occurrence of _Stigmaria_ in beds containing _Lepidodendron_ but no _Sigillaria_ stems, as in the volcanic beds of Arran and elsewhere, and on observations of Geinitz and others[580]. There is now general agreement that _Lepidodendron_ and _Sigillaria_ had the same type of “root,” though the connexion of _Stigmaria_ with the former was not so readily admitted, and indeed the evidence in support of it is still very meagre. Goeppert and other authors were unable to believe that the numerous species of _Sigillaria_ possessed roots of so uniform a type, but Goeppert, by his recognition of several varieties of _Stigmaria_, supplied a partial answer to this objection. Messrs Mellor and Leslie[581] have described and figured some large casts of roots exposed in Permo-Carboniferous rocks in the bed of the Vaal river at Vereeniging (Transvaal) which exhibit certain features suggesting comparison with _Stigmaria_. Some of these reach a length of 40–50 feet and, when complete, were probably not less than 100 feet long: in some of them the centre of the cast from which forked arms spread almost horizontally shows a depression in the form of a cross indicating a regular dichotomous branching like that of _Stigmaria_. The authors incline to the belief that the roots belong to _Noeggerathiopsis_ and not to a lycopodiaceous plant, though Lepidodendroid stems are abundant in the sandstone a few feet higher in the series. Despite the absence of any Stigmarian scars on the surface of the fossil it is probable that these fine specimens are the rhizomes of some lycopodiaceous plant, possibly _Bothrodendron_, which is not uncommon in the Vereeniging beds. Admitting that _Stigmaria_ is part of _Sigillaria_, the next question is, is _Stigmaria_ a root in the ordinary sense, the underground system formed on germination of the spore and of equal age with the shoot, or did it bear a different relation to the Sigillarian stems? To this question different answers would still be given. Goeppert[582] discussed evidence in favour of the view that aerial Sigillarian shoots were produced as vegetative buds on pre-existing Stigmarian axes, like young moss plants on a protonema. At a later date Renault[583] developed a similar view as regards _Sigillaria_; but we may pass on to consider the more recent and complete observations of Grand’Eury[584] and Solms-Laubach[585]. The recognition of two distinct types of Stigmariae in the Coal-Measures of Central France led Grand’Eury[586] to institute a new genus, _Stigmariopsis_. This type, which is characterised by a difference in habit as well as by other distinguishing features, is represented by such specimens as those figured by Goldenberg as _Stigmaria abbreviata_, bearing lenticular scars spirally disposed on a cortical surface characterised by irregular longitudinal wrinklings. _Stigmariopsis_ has frequently been found in direct continuity with Sigillarian stems of the Leiodermarian-Clathrarian type, spreading obliquely downwards in the form of rapidly narrowing arms clothed with slender and usually simple appendages; and from the under surface of these arms short conical outgrowths are given off. It is probable, as Solms-Laubach believes, that _Stigmariopsis_ was represented also by long horizontally creeping rhizomes[587] of uniform breadth from which ribless Sigillarian aerial shoots arose as bud-like outgrowths. Grand’Eury, the author of the genus, confined the term to the shorter and more rapidly tapered organs spreading from the base of erect stems; the horizontal rhizomes of all Sigillarian stems he refers to _Stigmaria_. The pith-casts of _Sigillariopsis_ may be recognised by their long vertical ridges and grooves, a feature readily understood by reference to the stem structure. The _Stigmariopsis_ rhizomes though rare in England have been recognised by Dr Kidston[588] in the Middle Coal-Measures of Yorkshire; he has figured a pith-cast very like that illustrated in Solms-Laubach’s Memoir as _Stigmariopsis anglica_. The surface-features of a _Stigmariopsis_ pith-cast are clearly shown on a specimen from St Étienne in the Williamson collection[589]. [Sidenote: STIGMARIOPSIS] The most complete account of Grand’Eury’s views in regard to the anchoring and absorbing organs of _Sigillaria_ is given in his monograph on the Coal-field of Gard[590], St Étienne, and these are clearly stated also by Solms-Laubach[591] who confirms the conclusions of the French author as to the manner of development of the aerial shoots. Grand’Eury believes that both _Stigmaria_ and _Stigmariopsis_ are rhizomes and not true roots. The surface-features of _Stigmaria_ have already been described. This type Grand’Eury speaks of as characterised by the uniform diameter and considerable horizontal elongation of the bifurcated axes; he thinks they grew both as floating rhizomes and on the ground: they may frequently be traced for a considerable distance without showing any signs of connexion with aerial shoots, but occasionally they have been seen in organic union with Sigillarian stems. He believes that these rhizomes were produced as the result of germination under water of the spores of _Sigillaria_ or _Lepidodendron_ and developed as long and branched aquatic rhizomes capable of independent existence. Under certain conditions, as he thinks in shallower water, the rhizomes produced bulb-like outgrowths which grew into erect stems having the surface-features of _Sigillaria_. This method of origin is practically the same as that described by Goeppert in 1865. The vascular medullated cylinder of these erect branches was in direct continuity with that of the Stigmarian rhizomes. [Illustration: FIG. 207. An early stage in the development of _Sigillaria_. A. Surface-features enlarged. (After Grand’Eury.)] [Illustration: FIG. 208. Later stage in the development of _Sigillaria_; _Syringodendron_ with _Stigmariopsis_. (After Grand’Eury.)] The next stage is that in which the undifferentiated bulb becomes swollen at the base and develops four primary roots (fig. 207 B, C) which grow obliquely downwards and produce numerous rootlets. Meanwhile the parent rhizome gradually decays, finally setting free the aerial stems which are now provided with spreading and forked roots (fig. 208) such as we are familiar with in English specimens as _Stigmaria ficoides_, but which in the French specimens show the features of _Stigmariopsis_. At this later stage conical outgrowths are formed from the under surface of the Stigmariopsis arranged in a more or less regular series surrounding the centre of the forked and spreading roots (fig. 209). These conical and positively geotropic organs were long ago described by Richard Brown as tap-roots. Grand’Eury’s conclusions are briefly as follows: _Sigillaria_, and we may add _Lepidodendron_, had no true roots and in this respect are comparable with _Psilotum_ (fig. 118): the organs which are described by Grand’Eury as roots are correctly so named in a physiological sense, but morphologically they do not strictly conform, either in origin or in the arrangement of their appendages, to true roots. The question as to whether they are entitled to the designation root is one which it is needless and indeed futile to discuss in detail; it would be conceding too much to a formal academic standpoint to refrain from applying to them the term root, as that best describes their share in the life of the Sigillarian stems. The horizontal Stigmarian axes are rhizomes in the ordinary sense of the term and from these were developed Sigillarian shoots, characterised in the lower portions by large parichnos strands. From the base of the young bulbous shoots roots were formed: these roots being, in the French specimens, of the _Stigmariopsis_ type. [Illustration: FIG. 209. _Stigmariopsis_ and “tap-roots.” (After Grand’Eury.)] These conclusions require some modification when applied to British representatives of the arborescent Lycopodiales. The long spreading and dichotomously branched root-like organs attached to the base of Sigillarian and Lepidodendron stems are true examples of _Stigmaria ficoides_ or other species. _Stigmariopsis_ occurs but rarely. This marked difference between French and English specimens may be explained if we adopt the opinion of Solms-Laubach, who believes that the true _Stigmaria_ represents both the parent rhizome and the later-formed roots of the Rhytidolepis Sigillarian species and of _Lepidodendron_, the _Stigmariopsis_ form having the corresponding relation to the Leiodermarian-Clathrarian species. The opinion expressed by Williamson[592] in 1892 that Grand’Eury’s hypothesis “appears to be identical with the vague and speculative guesses that were prevalent among us in the early years of the present [nineteenth] century” illustrates the strength of conviction based on English specimens as to the root-nature of _Stigmaria_. There is undoubtedly considerable confusion, which can be cleared up only by further research, as to the precise relation between _Stigmaria_ and _Stigmariopsis_ on the one hand and the different types of _Sigillariae_ on the other. The main contention, and this is the most important point, of Renault, Grand’Eury and Solms-Laubach as to the manner of formation of the aerial shoots from rhizomes and the subsequent production of forked roots and their ultimate separation from the parent rhizome is, as I believe, correct. Williamson held that _Stigmaria_ must be regarded as a true root; he found no evidence to support the view that the large rooted stem discovered by Hawshaw, Binney, and others had been originally produced from aquatic rhizomes. It must, however, be remembered that Grand’Eury’s opinion is based on evidence afforded by the exceptionally well displayed Sigillarian forests of St Étienne, on a scale such as English strata have not as yet afforded. Moreover, the absence of any parent-rhizome in association with the rooted stumps described by Williamson and by others is not a serious argument against their rhizome origin. The specimen represented in fig. 209, which was examined _in situ_ by Solms-Laubach and Grand’Eury, shows a Sigillarian stem in the Syringodendron condition bearing rows of paired parichnos scars; from the base forked and rapidly tapering arms radiate through the surrounding rock and, as shown by other specimens, these bear numerous appendages like those of the English Stigmarias. The surface-features of the arms are those of _Stigmariopsis_ and the centre of each, as seen on the broken face, is occupied by a pith-cast characterised by parallel longitudinal ridges resembling those on the medullary casts of _Calamites_. It is noteworthy that the petrified rhizome originally described by Renault as _Stigmaria flexuosa_, and afterwards identified by him as the subterranean system of _Sigillaria Brardi_, possesses a vascular cylinder composed of primary xylem strands of crescentic transverse section lining the pith; a cast of the pith, after the removal by decay of its delicate parenchymatous tissue, would exhibit the surface-features of _Stigmariopsis_. _Stigmaria flexuosa_ no doubt represents a true _Stigmariopsis_ rhizome. On the other hand, as Williamson has shown, the inner surface of the wood of _Stigmaria ficoides_ consists of a reticulum of xylem with meshes of medullary-ray tissue; a cast of such a surface presents a very different appearance from that of _Stigmariopsis_. Returning to fig. 209: from the lower surface of the _Stigmariopsis_ arms numerous conical outgrowths, reaching a length of several centimetres, project vertically downwards; these also possess Stigmariopsis pith-casts and are identical with the “tap-roots” of Richard Brown. The stump seen in fig. 209 shows the characteristic hollow base of the erect stem: this is the region which, it is believed, represents the position of the Stigmarian rhizome from which the aerial shoot was developed. Although no remains of the parent rhizome were found, traces of the rootlets which probably belonged to it were found in the neighbourhood. The absence of the actual rhizome is, however, not surprising as it would not persist after its aerial Sigillarian branches had attained independence by the development of their own dichotomously branched absorbing and holdfast organs. The Stigmarian axes of Palaeozoic Lycopods are compared by Miss Thomas[593] with the prop-roots of certain recent flowering plants which grow in tropical tidal swamps; their roots grow downwards from the stem at an angle of 50°-60° before spreading out horizontally. This author also makes some interesting suggestions in regard to the evidence afforded by anatomical structure as to the habitat of _Sigillaria_ and _Lepidodendron_. _Anatomy._ The more important anatomical features of _Stigmaria_ must be dealt with briefly. Williamson’s monograph, published in 1887[594], is considerably in advance of the work of that of any of the numerous writers who had previously dealt with the subject. The diagrammatic transverse section reproduced in fig. 210, H, illustrates the general arrangement of the tissues. The medullated stele was described by Williamson as consisting entirely of centrifugally developed secondary xylem and distinguished, therefore, from the stele of a _Lepidodendron_ or _Sigillaria_ by the absence of a centripetally produced primary xylem zone. The secondary xylem tracheae are characterised by scalariform pits on both radial and tangential walls and, as shown in a figure given by Solms-Laubach[595], the spaces between the transverse bars are bridged across by fine threads, as in the tracheae of _Lepidodendron_. One of the largest specimens of a petrified _Stigmaria_ which I have seen is one lent to me by Mr Lomax from the Coal-Measures of Halifax in which the flattened transverse section measures 18 cm. × 3·5 cm., the cylinder of wood being 1·1 cm. × 7 mm. in diameter. In French examples of _Stigmaria_ or _Stigmariopsis_ it has been demonstrated by Renault[596] that primary xylem strands occur very like those in the stem of some species of _Sigillariae_ (see p. 219). If a well-preserved section of an English _Stigmaria_ is examined it will be seen that the edge of the secondary wood consists of a few narrower elements which do not exhibit the radial seriation characteristic of secondary elements. A type of _Stigmaria_ characterised by centripetal primary wood has been described by Weiss[597] and referred by him to _Bothrodendron mundum_; the main results of his observations are stated in the account of _Bothrodendron_ on a subsequent page. This discovery is of considerable interest not only as rendering our knowledge of _Bothrodendron_ remarkably complete but as confirmatory of Renault’s account of French Stigmarian axes in which centripetal primary wood is well developed between the secondary xylem and the centre of the stele. The Stigmarian axis of Bothrodendron was originally figured by Williamson as _Lepidodendron mundum_[598]. The chief difference between Weiss’s specimen and those described by Renault[599] as the Stigmarian axes of _Sigillaria Brardi_, is that in the English plant the centripetal wood forms a cylinder of uniform breadth instead of a band with a crenulated inner margin as figured by Renault. [Sidenote: STIGMARIA] [Illustration: FIG. 210. _Stigmaria._ A. Transverse section of vascular bundle of rootlet and part of outer cortex. _t_, tracheae. (After F. E. Weiss.) B, C. Vascular bundle of rootlet; in C a series of small tracheae are shown extending from the protoxylem. D. Rootlets from the outer cortex of E. E. Part of a large _Stigmaria_: _St_, stele; _s_, intruded rootlet. F. Vascular bundle and tracheae passing obliquely towards the outer cortex, _c_³. G. Outer cortex of _Stigmaria_. H. Diagrammatic section of _Stigmaria_: _p_, phelloderm; _r_, rootlets.] An interesting agreement between the French and English specimens is the occurrence in the cortex of groups of reticulate elements: in Weiss’s section these are short and wide and occur in the middle cortex; in Renault’s plant they are more fusiform and occur in the secondary cortical tissue. These elements appear to have been arranged as an interlacing network in the middle cortex and were in close connexion with the rootlet-bundles, comparable, as Weiss points out, with the transfusion tracheids accompanying Lepidodendron leaf-traces. It is probable that these short and wide tracheal elements served for water-storage and thus afford another indication of the xerophilous character of the Carboniferous Lycopods, a feature possibly connected with a salt-marsh habitat. The presence of conspicuous medullary rays gives the secondary xylem of _Stigmaria_ the appearance of being divided into several more or less distinct groups (fig. 210, E, _St_). In tangential longitudinal section the xylem assumes the form of a broad reticulum with lenticular meshes filled with medullary-ray tissue through which strands of xylem are cut across in a transverse direction as they pass outwards from the inner edge of the wood to supply the rootlets. In addition to these broader or primary medullary rays, there were numerous secondary rays composed of narrow plates of parenchymatous cells one or several elements in depth. As Williamson pointed out, the medullary-ray tissue consists in part of radially elongated tracheal elements with spiral or scalariform thickening bands like those described in the same position in Lepidodendron stems. Our knowledge of the minute structure of the tissues abutting on the secondary xylem is far from complete. The xylem is succeeded by a zone of delicate cells which was the seat of meristematic activity. It is noteworthy that in a section figured by Williamson[600] there is the same disparity in size between the outermost elements of the xylem and the adjacent cells of the meristematic zone as in Lepidodendron stems. Beyond this region an imperfectly preserved lacunar tissue occurs like that which I have called the secretory zone in Lepidodendron stems; but information as to the structure of this part of _Stigmaria_ is much more incomplete than in the case of the aerial shoots. The middle cortex was of the same lacunar type as in the stems, and the fact that it is never well preserved in large Stigmarian axes suggests that it may have been even more richly supplied than in the aerial stems with an aerating system of spaces. The outer cortex, consisting in young examples of large-celled parenchyma, became at an early stage of growth the seat of cambial activity which resulted in the production of radially placed series of secondary elements (fig. 210, H, _p_). The outer and older elements of this secondary cortex are more tangentially stretched than the inner cells, a necessary result of the position of the phellogen on the internal edge of the tissue and of the increasing girth of the axis. In comparatively young Stigmarian axes the outer cortex already possesses a band of secondary radially disposed cells characterised by the greater tangential extension of the more external elements; usually this tissue terminates abruptly on the inner edge and the line of separation no doubt marks the position of the phellogen. Occasionally some delicate secondary elements are preserved internal to the phellogen, and these in young specimens form a narrow cylinder composed in part of radially elongated cells showing signs of recent tangential divisions. In its earlier stage of activity the phellogen seems to form a greater amount of secondary tissue on the outside, but this is clearly not of the nature of cork, the tissue which occupies a corresponding position in recent plants. The primary cortex shows no signs of shrinkage or collapse as would be the case were it cut off from the vascular system by a zone of impermeable cork. Fig. 210, G, represents a piece of the external tissue of a specimen in which the slightly flattened xylem cylinder measures 1·4 × 1 cm.; the inner cortex has disappeared and fragments only of the middle cortex are preserved. The outer cortex, with an average breadth of 2 mm., consists superficially of primary parenchyma with a somewhat uneven surface and with a rootlet attached here and there; a short distance below the surface is a band of conspicuous cells, _b_, characterised by dark contents suggesting very imperfectly preserved fungal hyphae, but the nature of the substance filling the cells cannot be made out with certainty. It is, however, interesting to find that this dark band constitutes an obvious feature (fig. 210 H, _b_); its position is comparable with that of the dark-walled cells in the outer cortex of rootlets. A short distance internal to this dark band tangentially elongated cells form the outermost elements of the secondary cortex; these become gradually narrower towards the interior and pass into radial series of smaller cells of uniform size, as seen on the inner edge of fig. 210, G. At the inner boundary of this tissue, just below the region shown at the bottom of the drawing, was situated the phellogen. Such traces of tissue as occur on the inner side of the line where splitting has usually occurred, consist of thinner elements with recently formed tangential walls and probably represent an early stage in the development of phelloderm. A much older section is shown in part in fig. 210, E. The secondary xylem cylinder, _St_, is shown in the lower part of the section; beyond this is a band of secondary tissue which reaches in some places a breadth of 6 cm. The greater part of this tissue consists of phelloderm of very uniform structure made up of radial series of cells: this is interrupted in most parts of the section by a gap crowded with intruded rootlets (a portion of this is enlarged in fig. 210, D). Beyond this gap the secondary tissue consists of radial series of cells characterised by the considerable tangential elongation of many of the elements, precisely like the tissue figured by Williamson. In all probability the gap represents a line of weakness due to the phellogen, and if this is the case it is clear that in an old _Stigmaria_ the phelloderm exceeded in amount the tissue formed external to the phellogen. The secondary tissue on the inner side of the phellogen is characterised by numerous irregular concentric lines superficially resembling rings of growth in the wood of a Conifer: these are, however, not the result of any periodic change in external conditions, but are apparently due to crushing of the tissue and are possibly, to some extent, the result of the presence of secretory strands like those in the phelloderm of _Lepidodendron_. The surface of this older rhizome retains patches of primary tissue, and an occasional rootlet, as at _r_, fig. 210, E, is seen in connexion with the cortex; the cortex has been vertically fissured as the result of secondary growth and presents an appearance like that shown in _Lepidodendron Wünschianum_ and _L. Veltheimianum_ (figs. 181, A, and 186, A). The form in which a Stigmarian rootlet is usually preserved is shown in fig. 210, D; the single vascular bundle strand with its endarch protoxylem (fig. 210, B, _px_) is enclosed by a ring of inner cortical parenchyma (fig. 210, F, _c_¹); the cells in immediate contact with the xylem having usually disappeared. Beyond the middle cortical space a second cylinder of parenchyma represents the outer cortex (F, _c_³) in which a layer of dark-walled cells (_b_, fig. 210, F) may be compared with the hypodermal band in the main Stigmarian axis (G, _b_). These Stigmarian rootlets, usually less than 1 cm. in diameter, are the commonest objects in sections of the calcareous nodules from English coal-seams. A good example of their abundance is shown in fig. 210, D and E; here they have invaded the space formed by the splitting of the secondary cortical tissues along the line of the phellogen and a few are seen here and there in the deeper layers of the phelloderm (_s_, fig. 210, E). Not infrequently the close contact of these ubiquitous rootlets with the tissues of the plant which they have invaded leads to confusion between invader and invaded. Partially decayed tissues lying, probably, under water were penetrated by Stigmarian rootlets in exactly the same way as the roots of recent plants bore through vegetable substances which happen to be in their path. The rootlet bundles are in the first instance composed of the primary tracheae which line the inner edge of the secondary xylem; these receive additions from the meristematic zone, and thus, when seen in the cortex outside the stelar region, are found to consist in part of primary and in part of a fan-shaped group of secondary tracheae. On the other hand, the monarch bundle as it appears in a free rootlet is usually composed entirely of primary elements (fig. 210, A–C, F). It has been shown by Weiss[601] that in the Stigmarian rhizome of what is probably _Lepidodendron fuliginosum_, the rootlet bundle is accompanied by a parichnos strand, but this has not been detected in the ordinary _Stigmaria ficoides_. When free from the parent axis a rootlet usually consists of an outer cylinder of cortex enclosing a broad space in which remnants of lacunar tissue are sometimes seen. The relation of the external features of a well-preserved Stigmarian rootlet-scar to the internal structure of a petrified rootlet is very clearly seen on comparing such sections as those represented in fig. 210, D, with the form of the scar on a Stigmarian cast. A specimen figured by Hooker[602] in 1848 affords a good illustration of the structure of a rootlet-base as seen in an unusually complete cast; this correlation of anatomical and surface features is clearly described also by Williamson[603] and by Solms-Laubach[604]. It is probable that even during life the rootlets were hollow for a part at least of their length as are the roots of _Isoetes_ (fig. 133, G). An interesting discovery was made a few years ago which confirmed a statement by Renault which Williamson was unable to accept, namely that the xylem bundle of a rootlet occasionally gives off a delicate tracheal strand at right angles to the long axis of a rootlet. In some rootlets Weiss[605] found obliquely running delicate strands of xylem, surrounded by a layer of parenchymatous tissue, in the space between the vascular bundle and the outer cortical cylinder. It is clear that a few spiral tracheids are occasionally given off from the protoxylem of a rootlet bundle: these follow an oblique course to the outer cortex, where in some cases they have been traced into connexion with short and spirally marked cells resembling transfusion tracheae (fig. 210, A). This arrangement may serve as a means of facilitating the passage of water absorbed by the superficial cells into the xylem strand. It should be noticed that, like roots of recent water-plants, the rootlets of _Stigmaria_ had no root-hairs. Fig. 210, F, shows a transverse section of part of a rootlet in which the outer cortical cylinder, _c_³, is connected, as in the roots of _Isoetes_, with the sheath surrounding the vascular bundle. A few obliquely cut tracheae are seen in this section traversing the connecting band of parenchyma _t_, fig. 210, A. A point of biological interest in connexion with Stigmaria rootlets is the occasional presence of hypertrophied cells, the large size of which is due to the attacks of a fungus named by Weiss[606] _Urophlyctites stigmariae_. In addition to _Stigmaria ficoides_, which is by far the commonest form, a few other species have been founded on external characters. One of these is represented by _Stigmaria stellata_, Goepp.[607], characterised by the presence of radially disposed ridges and small tubercles surrounding each rootlet-scar. Kidston refers to Goeppert’s species as a Lower Carboniferous type. We have no evidence as to the meaning of the stellate ridges and tubercles, nor have we any reason to suppose that this form differed essentially in structure from _Stigmaria ficoides_. CHAPTER XVIII. =Bothrodendreae.= _Bothrodendron._ Figs. 211–216. Although in many respects the genus _Bothrodendron_ agrees very closely in habit and in its anatomical features with _Lepidodendron_, there are reasons for referring it to a distinct family of Palaeozoic Lycopods. As the following description shows, the external features do not differ in any essential points from those of certain types of the genus _Sigillaria_, particularly such a species as _S. rimosa_, Gold.[608], which has recently been refigured and described by Nathorst[609] from Goldenberg’s type-specimen in the Stockholm Museum. The small size of the leaf-scars is, however, a characteristic feature of _Bothrodendron_ (fig. 212, F); but a more important point is the fact that in a recently described[610] English example of a cone of _Bothrodendron_ (fig. 216), the sporangia are very like those of recent Lycopods, and differ from the radially elongated sporangia of _Lepidostrobus_. On the other hand, a French cone described by Zeiller[611] as _Lepidostrobus Olryi_, which is probably a strobilus of _Bothrodendron_, has the radially elongated type of sporangium (fig. 212, E). The comparative abundance of _Bothrodendron_ in Lower Carboniferous and Devonian rocks points to the greater antiquity of this member of the Lycopodiales as compared with _Lepidodendron_. The name _Bothrodendron_ was instituted by Lindley and Hutton[612] for impressions of stems from the English Coal-Measures, characterised by two opposite rows of large depressions like those shown in fig. 211 and, in one of the specimens, by “a considerable number of minute dots, arranged in a quincuncial manner.” The minute dots were recognised as leaf-scars and the cup-like cavities were described as probably connected with the occurrence of large cones. On very slender evidence this Palaeozoic plant, which was named _Bothrodendron punctatum_, was considered by these authors as probably a member of the Coniferales. The large stem from the Coal-Measures in the neighbourhood of Mons, Belgium, shown in fig. 211, affords a good illustration of _Bothrodendron_ in a partially decorticated condition, exhibiting a row of depressions similar to those on the Ulodendron form of _Lepidodendron Veltheimianum_ (fig. 157), but distinguished by the eccentric position of the scar at the bottom of each cup-shaped cavity: in the Belgian specimen, which is partially decorticated and shows the leaf-traces as small dots, the depressions have a diameter of 9 cm. It is believed by some authors that these Ulodendron shoots of _Bothrodendron_ and _Lepidodendron_ owe their characteristic appearance to the pressure of large cones, but, as I have already stated, there are reasons for preferring the view that these crater-like hollows are the scars of deciduous branches. Our knowledge of the strobili borne by Bothrodendron stems is still meagre, but we have no reason to assume the existence of any cones large enough to produce by the pressure of their bases such depressions as those shown in fig. 211. In one species at least the strobili were borne terminally on slender shoots (fig. 213). The Ulodendron condition has so far been recognised in one species only, _B. punctatum_. In his catalogue of Palaeozoic plants, Kidston[613] included _Bothrodendron punctatum_ as a synonym of _Sigillaria discophora_ König, a mistake which he afterwards rectified[614]: the generic name _Bothrodendron_ was generally ignored by authors in the belief that the specimens described by Lindley and Hutton were not generically distinct from the fossils originally figured by Rhode as _Ulodendron_. It was Prof. Zeiller who first demonstrated that the English authors were justified in their choice of a new designation for stems with large depressions in association with minute leaf-scars. In 1859 Haughton[615] proposed a new family name Cyclostigmaceae for some Upper Devonian plants from County Kilkenny, Ireland: he described three species of his new genus _Cyclostigma_, _Cyclostigma kiltorkense, C. minutum_, and _C. Griffithsi_; these are now generally recognised as a single species of _Bothrodendron_, though, as Nathorst suggests, the Irish plant should perhaps be separated as a sub-genus _Bothrodendron_ (_Cyclostigma_) by reason of certain minor differences which distinguish it from other species of the genus. [Illustration: FIG. 211. _Bothrodendron punctatum._ Part of a specimen from near Mons (Hainaut), in the Brussels Museum. (Reduced.)] Another generic name, _Rhytidodendron_, was instituted by Boulay in 1876 for stems characterised by a finely wrinkled bark and small spirally disposed leaf-scars. A short description of this type, which occurs in the Middle and Lower Coal-Measures, may serve to illustrate the external features of the commonest British example of the genus. _a. Bothrodendron minutifolium_ (Boulay.) Figs. 212, A, C, D; 213. 1875. _Lycopodium carbonaceum_ (_Lycopodites carbonaceus_), Feistmantel, Palaeontographica XXXIII., Pl. XXX. figs. 1, 2; p. 183. 1876. _Rhytidodendron minutifolium_, Boulay, Terr. Houill. Nord France, p. 39, Pl. III. fig. 1. 1886. _Bothrodendron minutifolium_, Zeiller, Bull. Soc. Géol. France [iii] XIV. p. 176, Pl. IX. figs. 1, 2. 1888. _Lepidostrobus Olryi_, Zeiller, Flor. Valenciennes, p. 502, Pl. LXXVII. fig. 1. 1889. _Bothrodendron minutifolium_, Kidston, Trans. R. Soc. Edinburgh, Vol. XXXV. Pt. ii. 1893. _Sigillaria_ (_Bothrodendron_) _minutifolia_, Weiss and Sterzel, K. Preuss. Geol. Landesanstalt, Heft 2, p. 49, Pl. I. figs. 3 and 4; Pl. II. figs. 8 and 9. 1904. _Bothrodendron minutifolium_, Zalessky, Mém. Com. Géol. Russie, Pl. VI. fig. 6. [Illustration: FIG. 212. _Bothrodendron._ A. _Bothrodendron minutifolium_, var. _rotundata_ Weiss. After Weiss and Sterzel. B. _B. punctatum._ After Zeiller. C. _B. minutifolium._ After Weiss and Sterzel. D. _B. minutifolium._ After Zeiller. E. _Lepidostrobus Olryi._ After Zeiller. F. _Bothrodendron punctatum._ After Zeiller. G, H. _B. kiltorkense._ G, after Nathorst; H, after Weiss and Sterzel.] In habit a plant of _Bothrodendron_ recalls _Lepidodendron_ and recent species of _Lycopodium_; the slender dichotomously branched twigs bearing numerous leaves (fig. 212, D), have been mistaken for shoots of _Lycopodium_, and fragments of branches might well be identified as impressions of Mosses. The leaf-scars on the smaller shoots occur on elongated cushions (fig. 212, C, D) with a transversely wrinkled surface; on the older branches the leaf-scars are separated by fairly large areas of bark characterised by sinuous transverse grooves and narrow ridges bearing numerous small pits, as shown on an enlarged scale in fig. 212, A. The original surface-features are shown on the left of the drawing, and a slightly deeper level in the cortex is represented on the right-hand side. The absence of leaf-cushions on the older shoots is probably the result of secondary thickening, which also alters the size and shape of the leaf-scars. Each scar has three pits on its surface, as in _Lepidodendron_; a central leaf-trace scar and lateral parichnos scars. The circular pit above the leaf-scars, which occurs in most species, marks the position of the ligule. The relation of the short leaves, 5 mm. long, to the leaf-cushions is shown in fig. 212, D. The absence of leaves, except in impressions of slender twigs, may be interpreted as an indication that they were shed at an early stage and did not persist many years. The leaf-cushions of the smaller shoots of _Bothrodendron minutifolium_ closely resemble those figured by Weiss on a Devonian plant, _Lepidodendron Losseni_[616]. One of the few examples so far discovered of a Bothrodendron cone is shown in fig. 213; this specimen, at least 10 cm. long, was found by Mr Hemingway in the Middle Coal-Measures of Yorkshire and described by Dr Kidston. Numerous sporophylls are attached at right angles to the axis, the surface of which is protected by their upturned distal portions; the arrangement of the parts appears to be the same as in _Lepidostrobus_. A specimen figured by Zeiller as _Lepidostrobus Olryi_, which Kidston is probably correct in identifying with _Bothrodendron minutifolium_, shows that each sporophyll carries a horizontally elongated sporangium (fig. 212, E). _b. Bothrodendron punctatum_ Lindley and Hutton[617]. Figs. 211, 212 B, F. This species, which is less abundant than _B. minutifolium_, in British Coal-Measures, has been described by several authors as _Ulodendron_ on account of the occurrence of large depressions, like those shown in fig. 211, on certain branches of the plant. At the suggestion of Dr Kidston, Prof. Zeiller[618] figured an English specimen of this species, presented to the Paris Museum by Mr Hutton, in which the leaf-scars are preserved on the bark of a stem with Ulodendron scars. The surface of the bark is characterised by numerous small pits and discontinuous vertical lines in contrast to the transverse lines of _B. minutifolium_ (cf. fig. 212, A and F). The leaf-scars on the smaller shoots may have a diameter of only 0·3–0·5 mm., while on the larger branches they reach a breadth of 1 mm. The ligule-pit may be in contact with the upper edge (fig. 212, F) of the leaf-scar or separated from it by a short distance. [Illustration: FIG. 213. _Bothrodendron minutifolium_ Cone. From a specimen in Dr Kidston’s Collection. (Slightly reduced. Kidston (02) Pl. LIX.)] _c_. _Bothrodendron kiltorkense_ (Haughton). Fig. 212, G, H. 1859. _Cyclostigma kiltorkense_, Haughton, Journ. R. Soc. Dublin, Vol. II. p. 418, Pls. XIV.–XVII. _C. minutum_, Haughton, Journ. R. Soc. Dublin, Vol. II. p. 418, Pls. XIV.–XVII. _C. Griffithsi_, Haughton, Journ. R. Soc. Dublin, Vol. II. p. 418, Pls. XIV.–XVII. 1870. _Lepidodendron Veltheimianum_, Heer (_ex parte_), K. Svensk. Vet. Akad. Handl. Vol. IX. Pl. IX. figs. 2–4. _Cyclostigma kiltorkense_, _ibid_. Pl. XI. figs. 1–5. _Calamites radiatus_ (_ex parte_), _ibid_. Pl. III. fig. 2_a_: Pl. IX. fig. 2_b_. _Stigmaria ficoides minuta_, _ibid_. Pl. IX. fig. 2_c_. _Knorria imbricata_, _ibid_. Pl. X. fig. 4. 1889. _Bothrodendron kiltorkense_, Kidston, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [VI.], Vol. IV. p. 66. 1894. _Bothrodendron kiltorkense_, Nathorst, K. Svensk. Vet. Akad. Handl. Vol. XXVI. No. 4, p. 65, Pls. XIV. XV. 1902. _Bothrodendron (Cyclostigma) kiltorkense_, _ibid_. Vol. XXXVI. No. 3, p. 31, Pls. X.–XIV. The specimens from the Upper Devonian rocks of Co. Kilkenny on which Haughton founded this and two other species may be regarded as representing one specific type. He described the circular leaf-scars as arranged in alternating whorls. In habit the Irish species agrees with _Bothrodendron minutifolium_, but the leaf-scars are more elliptical (fig. 212, H) and the ligule-pit is usually absent. The leaf-scar shown in fig. H is 1·2 mm. broad and 1·4 mm. in height. The large collection obtained during the visit of a Swedish expedition to Bear Island in 1898 under the leadership of Dr Nathorst has materially increased our knowledge of this ancient type. The form of the leaf-scars varies according to the age of the branch and their disposition is far from constant even on the same specimen; in some cases the scars are in fairly regular whorls (fig. 212, G; an Irish specimen) while in others they are in regular spirals. This irregularity of arrangement, which is well illustrated by Nathorst’s figures of Bear Island and Irish specimens, finds its counterpart, though in a less marked form, in recent species of _Lycopodium_, _e.g. L. Selago_. Partially decorticated stems may present a superficial resemblance to _Calamites_, the fissured bark simulating the ribs of a Calamitean cast. Such stems, as Nathorst has pointed out, were mistaken by Heer for _Calamites radiatus_. The smaller branches are characterised by a smooth surface, and older shoots resemble _Bothrodendron minutifolium_ in the presence of fine vertical lines. The preservation of only one pit on the leaf-scars of many examples led authors to conclude that the species is peculiar in this respect, but Nathorst has shown that in more perfectly preserved specimens each leaf-scar bears three small dots. A specimen from Ireland in the British Museum[619] illustrates the dichotomous branching and the longitudinal wrinkling of the bark; the leaf-scars are 2 mm. broad and 2·5 mm. deep. Nathorst[620] has described some examples in which the leaf-scars occur on the lower instead of on the upper end of the leaf-cushions; these and other specimens with obscure surface-features he suggests may be underground axes, comparable in habit with _Stigmaria_ though not identical as regards details. It is pointed out that the absence or scarcity of _Stigmaria_ in the Bear Island beds renders it unlikely that _Bothrodendron_ bore typical Stigmaria branches. F. E. Weiss[621] has recently described root-bearing organs possessing primary xylem identical with that of _Bothrodendron mundum_; while closely resembling _Stigmaria ficoides_ in certain anatomical characters, they clearly represent a distinct type. This discovery of a Stigmaria-like axis almost certainly belonging to _Bothrodendron_ is consistent with Nathorst’s views on some of the Bothrodendron impressions from Bear Island. Information as to the cones of this species is restricted to a description by Schimper[622] of a specimen in the Dublin Museum as _Lepidostrobus Bailyanus_; this has sporophylls with a subtriangular base bearing several megaspores and terminating distally in a slender lamina 12 cm. in length. An example of a _Bothrodendron_ with more prominent leaf-cushions than those already mentioned is afforded by a species from Bear Island described by Heer[623] as _Lepidodendron Wükianum_ and afterwards referred by Nathorst[624] to _Bothrodendron_. The same type is recorded also by Schmalhausen[625] from Lower Carboniferous or Devonian strata of Siberia. Certain Scotch specimens from the Calciferous Sandstone, which Kidston[626] referred to Heer’s species, are regarded by Nathorst and, in part at least, by Weiss[627] and Sterzel as representing a distinct species which these authors designate _Bothrodendron Kidstoni_[628]. Without attempting the hopeless task of discriminating between the various Carboniferous and Devonian specimens described under the names _Cyclostigma_ or _Bothrodendron_, reference may be made to the following records as illustrating the wide distribution of the genus. Schmalhausen[629] records _Cyclostigma kiltorkense_ from Siberian rocks assigned to the Ursa stage (Devonian or Lower Carboniferous). The fossil described by Dawson[630] from the Devonian of Gaspé as _Cyclostigma densifolium_ probably represents a badly preserved example of _Bothrodendron_: Weiss’s species _Cyclostigma hercynium_[631] from Lower Devonian rocks of the Hartz district may be identical with _Bothrodendron kiltorkense_. The supposed identity of the latter species with _Dechenia Roemeriana_ Goepp., as described by Potonié[632], appears to require confirmation[633], but if this author is correct the connexion demonstrates the continuity of Bothrodendron shoots and Stigmaria-like subterranean organs. The specimens described from South Africa, from strata which may be correlated with the Upper or possibly with the Lower Carboniferous series of Europe, as _Bothrodendron Leslei_[634] in all probability represents a species closely allied to the Irish and Bear Island type. _Bothrodendron Leslei_ named after Mr Leslie whose discoveries in the Carboniferous Sandstone of Vereeniging (Transvaal) have added considerably to our knowledge of the South African Palaeozoic types, is represented by imperfectly preserved casts characterised by more or less circular scars displaying the same irregularity of arrangement as in _Bothrodendron kiltorkense_. The leaf-scars appear to have only one small pit, but this may not be an original feature. The identification of this plant as _Bothrodendron_ receives support from the discovery of rather more satisfactory specimens at Witteberg sent to me for examination by Dr Schwarz[635]. These fossils bear a striking resemblance to _B. kiltorkense_. _Cydostigma australe_[636] Feist. described from the Lower Carboniferous rocks of New South Wales, though too imperfectly preserved to refer with confidence to _B. kiltorkense_, is no doubt a closely allied type. [Illustration: FIG. 214. _Bothrodendron Leslei_ Seward. _b._ Natural size. _a, c._ Slightly enlarged.] [Illustration: FIG. 215. _Bothrodendron mundum_ (Will.). A, B. From a specimen (No. 26) in the Cambridge Botany School. C. British Museum, Williamson Collection. (No. 416 b.) D, E. From a section in Dr Kidston’s Collection.] Reference was made in Volume I. (p. 133) to the so-called paper coal of Carboniferous age from Central Russia, which consists of masses of thin strips of cuticle of Bothrodendron stems. The figures published by Zeiller[637] show that the plant possessed an epidermis consisting of polygonal cells interrupted by spirally disposed gaps marking the position of leaves; the gaps measure 0·5–1·5 mm. in breadth and agree, therefore, with the size of the leaf-scars of the smaller forms of _Bothrodendron_. The specimens from the Russian mines were first figured by Trautschold and Auerbach[638] as _Lepidodendron tenerrimum_ and afterwards referred by Zeiller to _Bothrodendron punctatum_[639]. Nathorst[640], however, states that an examination of the Russian material leads him to retain the name originally proposed; he records the same type from Upper Devonian rocks of Spitzbergen. The chief interest of these Russian specimens is their manner of preservation, which Renault has described as the result of bacterial action; he claims to have recognised the actual bacteria associated with the cuticular membranes[641]. _Anatomy of vegetative shoots_ of Bothrodendron. In 1889 Williamson[642] described several specimens of petrified shoots from the Coal-Measures of Halifax which he named _Lepidodendron mundum_: these are now known to be branches of a _Bothrodendron_. The discovery was made by Mr Lomax[643] who found specimens showing the external characters of _Bothrodendron_ and the anatomical characters of _Lepidodendron mundum_. In some of the smaller twigs, the stele consists of a solid core of xylem with external protoxylem; but in the majority of specimens the centre of the xylem is replaced by parenchymatous tissue, either as a small axial strand or, as in the specimen shown in fig. 215, D, a wide pith, the elements of which are arranged in regular vertical series. A diagrammatic section of a small axis is represented in fig. 215, A: this branch, 2 mm. in diameter, is composed of a broad outer cortex consisting exclusively of primary tissue the outer cells of which are smaller and have thicker walls than the more internal elements. The leaf-traces, _lt_, are accompanied by a strand of delicate tissue, the parichnos. The stele is almost solid; the tissues in contact with the xylem have not been preserved but the inner cortex is represented by a few layers of small parenchymatous cells, _c_¹. The larger section shown in fig. 215, D, was cut from a specimen from Dulesgate of which the smooth surface exhibits the characteristic leaf-scars of _Bothrodendron_. The section measures 3 cm. in its longest diameter and the stele has a breadth of 3 mm. The outer cortex has a smooth surface and is composed of rather thick-walled cells succeeded by a zone of secondary elements. The middle cortex has disappeared and the space is partially occupied by Stigmarian rootlets, _s_, and crushed patches of cortical tissue. The position of a leaf-scar is seen at _a_; this is more clearly shown in the enlarged drawing fig. E. In his account of _Lepidodendron mundum_, Williamson[644] described a section in which the primary wood is surrounded by a considerable thickness of secondary xylem; a diagram of this is shown in fig. 215, C. An examination of the section led me to compare the structure of the outer cortical cells, characterised by radial rows of tangentially elongated elements, with the outer cortex of _Stigmaria_. It has recently been shown by Weiss[645] that this and other similar sections present several points of agreement with _Stigmaria_, particularly with _Stigmaria Brardi_ as described by Renault. At _s_ in fig. 215, C, a vascular strand is seen passing through the outer cortex; this is almost certainly the bundle of a rootlet: in the sections described by Weiss rootlets are shown in a similar position. The chief anatomical features of the Stigmaria-like organs of _Bothrodendron_ are:—the considerable development of secondary xylem, the structure of the outer cortex, which is practically identical with that of _Stigmaria ficoides_, and the association of groups of short transfusion tracheids with the bundles of the rootlets. It is very probable that the absence of secondary xylem in the vegetative shoots of _Bothrodendron_ is merely an accident and not a real distinction between the aerial and subterranean branches of the plant; a supposition rendered probable by the occurrence of secondary xylem in the axis of the cone described by Watson. As Weiss points out, there are certain differences between the true _Stigmaria_ and the corresponding organ of _Bothrodendron_; the secondary xylem in _Bothrodendron_ is not broken up by broad medullary rays as in the common _Stigmaria_, and in _Bothrodendron_ the occurrence of a ring of primary xylem is another peculiarity. In the vegetative shoots of _Bothrodendron mundum_ the stele differs from those of _Lepidodendron_ in the narrower primary xylem ring and in the large size of the metaxylem tracheae; from _Lepidodendron Harcourtii_ and _L. fuliginosum_ the xylem is distinguished by its smoother outer face which consists of numerous narrow xylem elements. [Illustration: FIG. 216. _Bothrostrobus._ _l_, ligule. (After Watson.)] _Cones_ of Bothrodendron (_Bothrostrobus_[646]). The long and narrow cones referred to _Bothrodendron minutifolium_ from English and French Coal-Measures are known only as impressions and it is not possible to say whether they were heterosporous or homosporous; the drawing given by Zeiller (Fig. 212, E) shows that the sporangia were of the same form as those in _Lepidostrobus_, but we have no more exact information as to their morphology. A recently published description of a petrified strobilus by Mr Watson affords a welcome addition to our knowledge. There is little doubt that this cone was borne by a species of _Bothrodendron_; the evidence for this conclusion is supplied by the agreement of the anatomical characters of the stele with that of the vegetative shoots originally described by Williamson as _Lepidodendron mundum_ and by the constant association of the cones and vegetative shoots. In 1880 Williamson described a crushed cone containing both megaspores and microspores which he spoke of as “a diminutive organism, reminding us more of the dwarfed fruits of many living Selaginellas than of the large _Lepidostrobi_[647].” Watson’s specimens enable us to give a more complete account of this type. The axis of the strobilus bears short sporophylls bent upwards into a distal limb with a conspicuous ligule in a deep pit beyond the shortly stalked sporangium. The length of the strobilus is estimated at 10 mm.; the stele is of the same type as that of _Bothrodendron mundum_, but it differs from the specimens of the vegetative shoots so far found in having some secondary xylem. As shown in the sketch reproduced in fig. 216 each sporophyll is characterised by two tangentially placed grooves, _g_, on the lower face, and by numerous transfusion tracheids, _tr_, above the vascular bundle, _vb_, immediately below the ligule, _l_. Megasporangia and microsporangia occur on the same cone, the megasporangia being on the lower sporophylls and containing a single tetrad of megaspores. Fig. 219, E, shows a radial longitudinal section of a microsporophyll bearing a sporangium on the adaxial side of the ligule, _l_, below which is the single vascular bundle and a group of short tracheids at _t_. The sporangia closely resemble those of species of _Selaginella_ and _Lycopodium_ and, as pointed out by Watson[648], they also recall the sporangia of the Palaeozoic genus _Spencerites_. _Bothrostrobus_ is distinguished from _Spencerites_ by the presence of a ligule, by the structure of the axis, and by the different form of the sporophylls. The occurrence of four spores only in the megasporangia is another character in which the extinct type resembles recent Lycopods. It is impossible to decide whether Watson’s cone represents a more or a less primitive type than _Lepidostrobus_: if we accept Professor Bower’s views in regard to the evolution of vegetative organs by the sterilisation of sporogenous tissue, we should probably place _Lepidostrobus_ lower in the series than _Bothrostrobus_; but the greater resemblance between the fertile and vegetative shoots of _Bothrodendron_, as compared with the more pronounced difference in the case of _Lepidodendron_, may be regarded as an argument in favour of recognising _Bothrodendron_ as the more primitive type. Another possible example of a _Bothrodendron_ cone has been described by Nathorst from Spitzbergen as _Lepidostrobus_ _Zeilleri_[649]; this appears to consist of an axis bearing spirally disposed sporangia without any indication of sporophylls. This strobilus may belong to _Bothrodendron tenerrimum_. _Pinakodendron_. The name _Pinakodendron_[650] was instituted by the late Prof. Weiss for a type of stem closely resembling _Bothrodendron_ but differing in the presence of a fine reticulation on the outer bark and in the form of the leaf-scars. Weiss’s genus has been recognised by Kidston in Dumfriesshire but our knowledge of the plant is as yet based solely on a few small specimens. _Omphalophloios_ (_a genus of uncertain systematic position_). Figs. 193, C, 217. This generic name was instituted by White[651] for certain specimens of large stems originally described by Lesquereux from the Coal-Measures of North America as _Lepidodendron mammillatum_ and _L. cyclostigma_. The photograph reproduced in fig. 193, C, for which I am indebted to Dr Kidston[652], represents a specimen described by him from the Upper Coal-Measures of Somerset as _Omphalophloios anglicus_, and identified with _Lepidodendron anglicum_ of Sternberg. The surface of the impression shown in fig. 193, C, is characterised by clearly defined rhomboidal areas or cushions (fig. 217, E) like those of _Lepidodendron_, except in the absence of a median keel, and similar to those on some forms of _Sigillaria Brardi_. A short distance above the centre of each cushion is an oval or subcordate region bounded by a rim-like margin and containing a small oval scar, presumably that of a vascular strand. A triangular elevation which also shows a small pit (Fig. 217, E, _a_) occurs below the oval area. The appearance of the surface-features varies considerably on different parts of a single specimen. Fig. 217, D, represents one of the numerous figures published by White in his detailed account of the American material. Each cushion bears a widely open =V=-shaped ridge, which is described as a leaf-scar; above this is an oval area (2·5 mm. × 1·75 mm.), the surface of which is bounded by a narrow rim. Within the rim is a smaller concave oval region with a small pit near its upper end. [Illustration: FIG. 217. _Omphalophloios._ D. After White. E. After Kidston.] We cannot, in the absence of petrified material, arrive at any satisfactory conclusion as to the meaning of these surface-features. White considers that _Omphalophloios_ is probably a rhizome of one of the arborescent Lycopods, but whether or not this is its true nature must be left for future discoveries. The fact that the rootlet bundles of some Stigmarian axes are accompanied by a parichnos strand, as Weiss has shown, may prepare us for the discovery of surface-features on _Stigmariae_ not unlike those of _Omphalophloios_. (Fig. 193, C.) A possible comparison may be suggested also with _Sigillaria Brardi_ as figured by Germar (fig. 196, A) in which circular scars, which may be the scars of rootlets, occur below the leaf-base areas. It is not impossible that in the surface-features of _Omphalophloios_ we have both leaf and rootlet scars represented. _General considerations._ The solid xylem core characteristic of the stele of some species of Palaeozoic Lycopodiales (e.g. _Lepidodendron esnostense_ and _L. rhodumnense_) may probably, as Tansley and Chick[653] point out, be regarded as the lineal descendant of a primitive axial strand of water-conducting elements. In the course of evolution the centre of the tracheal column became partially converted into parenchymatous tissue, as in _Lepidodendron vasculare_. The arrangement of the short cells in regular vertical series is reminiscent of an early stage in the development of tracheae: instead of forming tubular conducting elements the central part of the stelar meristem acquired the short-celled form; some of the cells became lignified as isodiametric storage tracheae while others persisted as thin-walled parenchyma. The production of secondary xylem and an increase in the girth of the whole stem led to reduction in the amount of centripetally developed conducting channels. Some of these assumed a new rôle and a shape in harmony with their functions. A later stage is represented by a further encroachment of the central parenchyma on the cylinder of centripetal xylem, as seen in _Lepidodendron Harcourtii_ and other species. The next stage is afforded by ribless species of _Sigillaria_ in which the primary xylem is broken up into separate conducting strands. As Kidston[654] reminds us, it is in the geologically more recent species of _Sigillaria_, such as _S. Brardi_, which persist into the Permian era, that this more extreme case of reduction occurs. The older genus _Lepidodendron_ seems to have retained to the last the complete cylinder of primary xylem. In the stele of _Stigmaria_, the rhizome of _Sigillaria_ and of _Lepidodendron_, reduction of the centripetal xylem has passed beyond the stage represented by the broken cylinder of the ribless Sigillarias. With the exception of the examples described by Renault[655] and by Weiss[656], _Stigmaria_ is characterised by little or no centripetal primary xylem. It is, however, noteworthy that Renault’s _Stigmaria_, in which centripetal xylem forms a prominent feature, is attributed to _Sigillaria Brardi_, a species in which the vascular cylinder of the aerial stem illustrates a later and not an earlier phase in the replacement of centripetal by centrifugal wood. It would seem, as Lady Isabel Browne[657] says, that most Stigmarian axes had reached a more advanced stage in specialisation than is shown in the stelar structure of the aerial shoots. The relatively greater and probably the more precocious development of secondary xylem in _Stigmaria_ than in _Lepidodendron_ or _Sigillaria_ may have some significance in relation to the smaller amount of “old wood[658]” (in a phylogenetic sense) in their steles. As is pointed out in a later chapter, recent researches into the anatomy of extinct members of the Osmundaceae by Kidston and Gwynne-Vaughan have brought to light a striking parallelism in evolutionary sequence between the Lepidodendreae and the ancestors of _Osmunda_ and _Todea_, the two surviving genera of one of the most ancient families of ferns. There can be little doubt as to a very close relationship between _Sigillaria_, _Lepidodendron_, and _Bothrodendron_. _Sigillaria_ seems to have outlived _Lepidodendron_ and _Bothrodendron_. The two latter genera are recorded from Upper Devonian rocks in several localities, _Bothrodendron_ being particularly abundant in the pre-Carboniferous floras of Bear Island and other parts of the world. A remarkable stem described by Dr White[659] as _Archaeosigillaria primaeva_ from Upper Devonian shales of New York is spoken of by him as “one of the most highly developed representatives of a fairly distinct archaic group foreshadowing the later genera _Bothrodendron_, _Sigillaria_, _Lepidodendron_ and _Lepidophloios_.” The type-specimen, when first discovered, consisted of an apparently unbranched stem reaching a length of 5 metres. From the swollen basal part Stigmaria-like rootlets spread into the surrounding shale. At a higher level the fissured bark shows indistinctly defined leaf-cushions which pass gradually upwards into cushions and scars arranged in closer order on regular vertical ribs. The surface-features in this region are practically those of a ribbed _Sigillaria_. Traced farther upwards the vertical ribs die out and cushions of the Lepidodendroid form cover the surface of the bark. The leaf-scars, with a supraposed ligular pit and two vertically elongated parichnos-scars, are said to bear a closer resemblance to those of _Sigillaria_ and _Bothrodendron_ than to the leaf-areas of _Lepidodendron_. Nothing is known as to the anatomy of this stem, nor have fertile shoots been discovered. In the absence of more trustworthy evidence than is available conclusions of a phylogenetic nature must be accepted at their true value. It is however legitimate to describe _Archaeosigillaria primaeva_ as one of the oldest examples of a lycopodiaceous plant which shows well-preserved external features, and these are of exceptional interest as indicating a combination of generic characters. This Devonian type lends support to the view that _Lepidodendron_ and _Sigillaria_ are offshoots, differing from one another in comparatively unimportant points, from a common ancestral type. The generally accepted statement that arborescent Palaeozoic Lycopodiales bore their sporangia on specially modified leaves (sporophylls) grouped in cones which were usually produced at the tip of slender branches, has recently shared the fate of most rules. Prof. Bower in his _Origin of a Land Flora_ mentions a Belgian specimen of _Pinakodendron musivum_ Weiss from the Westphalian series (Middle Coal-Measures), to be described by Dr Kidston, which bore its sporangia “associated with the leaves of certain portions of the stem, without any cone-formation. The fertile and sterile portions are distinguished only by the presence or absence of sporangia[660].” _Lepidodendron_ and _Sigillaria_ can hardly be claimed as the direct ancestors of any existing type of Lycopodiales, but while exhibiting points of contact with _Lycopodium_, _Selaginella_, and _Psilotum_ they are perhaps more closely allied to _Isoetes_. Lady Isabel Browne[661], who has recently published an excellent summary of the evidence on the relation of the Lepidodendreae to _Isoetes_, concludes her examination of the arguments by expressing the opinion that there is a strong probability of the correctness of the view that _Isoetes_ may be derived “from the Lepidodendraceae in the widest sense of the word.” This decision seems to me to accord best with the facts. The further question as to the relation of these Palaeozoic genera to plants higher in the scale must be reserved for fuller consideration in another volume. An attempt will also be made to consider how far anatomical structure may be used as a guide to the conditions under which _Lepidodendron_ and _Sigillaria_ as well as other members of the Permo-Carboniferous floras passed their lives. The secondary xylem of _Lepidodendron_ and _Sigillaria_ affords a striking example of water-conducting tissue of homogeneous structure comparable with the wood of Conifers rather than with that of Angiosperms. It was presumably formed, for the most part, under uniform climatic conditions: the absence of rings of growth points to uninterrupted supply to evergreen shoots exposed to no alternation of activity and arrested growth. Attention has already been called to the absence of any tissue corresponding to secondary phloem. Even in young shoots of _Lepidodendron_, no tissue has been found external to the meristematic zone agreeing in the form of its elements with the channels through which the elaborated food is conveyed from the leaves of recent plants to the regions of cell-building. That the ‘secretory zone’ may have served this purpose, at least in young stems, is not improbable. On the other hand, it is difficult to understand why older Lepidodendron stems show no indication of additions to the secretory zone. If this tissue served for the transport of proteids we should expect to find provision made for its constant renewal _pari passu_ with the secondary growth of the xylem. The conclusion seems to me inevitable that the supply of building-material was otherwise provided for than in recent vascular plants. The physiological division of labour may have been less complete in the tissue-systems of the Palaeozoic Lycopods than in the more highly specialised organs of such an extinct genus as _Lyginodendron_ or than in recent plants. Our knowledge of the anatomical structure of many extinct types has already reached a stage when we should take greater heed of the _modus operandi_ of the complex machinery revealed by a study of petrified stems. From the known we proceed to interpret the unknown; but there is a danger of neglecting the possibilities of evolution during the countless ages which separate the forests of the Coal period from those of the present era. We may easily allow preconceived ideas to warp our judgment in attempting to distribute the manifold activities which made up the life of a _Lepidodendron_ among the structural units of the plant-body. CHAPTER XIX. =Seed-bearing plants closely allied to members of the Lycopodiales.= i. _Lepidocarpon._ In 1877 Williamson[662] published an account of some fossil seeds which he referred to Brongniart’s genus _Cardiocarpon_[663], a generic title for certain Gymnospermous seeds. Some of these he identified, on the authority of the author of the species, with _Cardiocarpon anomalum_ Carruthers[664]. Several years later Wild and Lomax described a new type of strobilus from the Lower Coal-Measures of Lancashire[665]. The result of this discovery and of the subsequent examination by Scott of additional material, was to establish the fact that the seeds described by Williamson and generally accepted as Gymnospermous, are in reality sporangia belonging to a Lycopodiaceous cone. The seeds to which Carruthers gave the name _Cardiocarpon anomalum_ are, however, distinct from those described under the same name by Williamson and are those of a true Gymnosperm. For this seed-bearing strobilus Scott[666] instituted the generic name _Lepidocarpon_, which he thus defined: “Strobili, with the characters of _Lepidostrobus_, but each megasporangium was inclosed, when mature, in an integument, growing up from the superior face of the sporophyll-pedicel. Integument, together with the lamina of the sporophyll, completely enveloping the megasporangium, or nucellus, leaving only an elongated, slit-like micropyle above. A single functional megaspore or embryo-sac developed in each megasporangium, occupying almost the whole of its cavity. Megaspore ultimately filled by the prothallus or endosperm. Sporophyll, together with the integumented megasporangium and its contents, detached entire from the axis of the strobilus, the whole forming a closed, seed-like, reproductive body. Seed-like organ horizontally elongated, in the direction of the sporophyll-pedicel, to which the micropylar crevice is parallel.” _Lepidocarpon Lomaxi_, Scott. Fig. 218. An immature cone of _L. Lomaxi_ is practically identical with a _Lepidostrobus_; its sporangia are naked and only acquire their integuments at a later stage. A mature strobilus has a diameter of at least 3 cm. and is about 4 cm. in length. As in typical _Lepidostrobi_, the axis bears spirally disposed sporophylls, and each sporophyll has a long narrow pedicel approximately at right angles to the cone axis with its distal end expanded into a broad and thick lamina (fig. 218, B). At the distal end the pedicel has a thin marginal wing (fig. 218, C, right-hand half) continuous with the upturned protective lamina. To the upper face of each sporophyll is attached along the whole length as far as the ligule, a single large sporangium; on each side of the base of the sporangium the sporophyll forms a supporting cushion. The relation of the sporangium to the ligule, _l_, is shown in fig. 218, B, and in the tangential section, C, which illustrates the triangular form of the sporangium near its distal end. In mature cones, the sporangia assumed the form of seeds, the change being due to the growth of an investing integument from the upper face of the sporophylls on each side of the sporangia. Fig. 218, A, illustrates the form of a sporangium as shown in tangential sections; the vascular bundle is seen below the base of the sporangium and the gaps right and left of it probably mark the position of parichnos strands. On each side of the sporangium, _b_, a fairly thick wall of tissue has grown up from the sporophyll, forming an integument which overtops the apical ridge of the sporangium, leaving a narrow micropyle in the form of a long crevice (_m_, fig. 218, B). At the proximal end of the sporangium the integument forms an enclosing wall; at the distal end it abuts on and is continuous with the upturned end of the sporophyll. It is clearly established by Scott that the tissue which invests the sporangia is not the upturned margins of the sporophyll, but a new formation fully entitled to the designation integument. It is noteworthy that the integument is not developed until a late stage in the ontogeny of the strobilus; it is not formed until after the production of the prothallus[667]. The diagrammatic sketch, fig. 218, B, shows the relation of the integument to the sporophyll and sporangium, the outline of the latter being indicated by a broken line. The columnar wall of the sporangium (fig. 218, A, _b_) forms a closed beak within the micropylar crevice, and in the interior of the sporangial cavity the slightly shrivelled membrane, _a_, represents the single megaspore; traces of the aborted sister-cells of the megaspore are occasionally met with. Scott describes a specimen in which the megaspore is filled with tissue agreeing in appearance with the prothallus in a megaspore of _Isoetes_ or _Selaginella_; no undoubted archegonia or female organs have been discovered, nor has any spore been found containing an embryo. [Illustration: FIG. 218. _Lepidocarpon Lomaxi_, Scott. A and C. After Scott. B. Diagram of a single sporophyll: _m_, micropyle; _St_, stele.] The axis of _L. Lomaxi_ has a medullated stele constructed on the same plan as that of some species of _Lepidodendron_ and _Lepidostrobus_; the vascular bundles supplying the sporophylls pass obliquely upwards and outwards from the stele, _St_, fig. 218, B, and bend slightly downward just before entering the pedicel of a sporophyll. Dr Scott has also described a strobilus containing microsporangia partially enclosed by a rudimentary integument. It is, however, of considerable interest to find a partial development in the case of a male flower of an integumentary outgrowth, which it would seem could only be of real functional importance in the female shoot. It is important to notice that specimens of a second species of _Lepidocarpon_, _L. Wildianum_, are recorded from Lower Carboniferous beds of Scotland, a fact which points to a considerable antiquity for this seed-bearing Lycopodiaceous type[668]. The most important question to consider in regard to _Lepidocarpon_ is—are we justified in applying to the integumented sporangia the term seed? The megaspore was not set free as it is in recent Pteridophytes, such as _Azolla_ and other genera with which _Lepidocarpon_ may be compared; it was on the other hand retained in the sporangium, as may sometimes happen even in recent species of _Selaginella_ (cf. fig. 131, D). Moreover, the megaspore is characterised by a thin enclosing membrane in contrast to the thick coat of a spore which is destined to be shed. The peculiar slit-like form of the micropyle is a distinguishing feature, but this may be readily explained as a convenient form in the case of a radially elongated sporangium. The absence of an embryo, though a distinguishing feature of _Lepidocarpon_, cannot be held to be a serious obstacle to the use of the term seed; in recent Cycads the embryo, as Scott points out, may not begin to develope until the seed has been shed. It is possible that the seeds of _Lepidocarpon_ were not pollinated on the parent plant. The lesson which this extinct type teaches, is that certain Lycopodiaceous plants of the Palaeozoic era had reached an important stage in the evolution of a seed. The morphological essentials of true seeds had been acquired; but we do not know the biological conditions under which pollination and fertilisation were effected. Another point of considerable interest is the value of this discovery as an argument in favour of the view that some Gymnosperms are derived from Lycopod ancestors. Leaving the general question until later, it may at any rate be stated that in _Lepidocarpon_ we have a demonstration of the fact that the Lycopodiales were not always distinguished from Gymnosperms by the absence of seeds. There are certain features in _Lepidocarpon_ shared by the seeds of Araucarieae[669] which may well mean something more than mere parallel development in two distinct phyla of the plant-kingdom[670]. ii. _Miadesmia._ In 1894 Prof. Bertrand[671] published an account of certain fragments of petrified leaves and twigs of a small herbaceous Lycopodiaceous plant, under the name _Miadesmia membranacea_, which he discovered in English material in association with _Lepidodendron Harcourtii_. Subsequently Scott recognised the megasporophylls of the same plant, and microsporophylls have also been discovered. The most complete account of _Miadesmia_ so far published we owe to Dr Benson[672], whose description is based on specimens from several sources. _Miadesmia membranacea_, Bertrand. Fig. 219, A–D. [Illustration: FIG. 219. A–D _Miadesmia_; E _Bothrodendron_. A. Radial section of megasporophyll: _s_, sporangium; _m_, megaspore; _l_, ligule. (From a drawing kindly lent by Mrs D. H. Scott.) B, C. Leaf with ligule. (From a section in Dr Kidston’s Collection.) D. Transverse section of sporophyll. (After Scott.) E. Radial section of microsporophyll of _Bothrodendron_. (From a section in the Manchester Museum; Hick Collection R. 406.)] The slender stem, characterised by unequal dichotomy, has a single protostele composed of scalariform tracheids with 3–6 peripheral protoxylem groups. A zone of delicate tissue surrounds the xylem; this is described as phloem, but it is not clear whether the designation is based on histological characters or primarily on its position. The cortex consists of an inner lacunar tissue and an outer region limited by a small-celled superficial layer sharply contrasted with the underlying layers of larger cells. The stem of _Miadesmia_ is not uncommon in sections of the Lancashire calcareous nodules, and may be recognised by the delicate crushed tissue of which it mainly consists and by large hypodermal parenchyma. The spirally disposed leaves bear a conspicuous and relatively large ligule, 3 mm. long, in a deep pit (fig. 219, B and C) roofed over by a few layers of tissue corresponding to the velum in _Isoetes_ (cf. fig. 133, E, _v_). The fairly thick central region of the lamina is expanded laterally into thin wings, which in the living state probably bore delicate hairs. These delicate leaves, apparently without stomata, were attached to the stem at an acute angle, and Miss Benson suggests that their form and arrangement may have enabled them to hold water by surface-tension. As seen in fig. 219, B, C, which represents part of a transverse section near the leaf-base, the ligule is a very characteristic feature, and the size of the single vein is in keeping with the almost filmy nature of the lamina. In addition to the sections in British collections, I have been enabled by the kindness of Prof. Bertrand to see photomicrographs of the sections on which he founded the genus. One of these sections, transverse to the stem and leaves, illustrates in a striking manner the relatively large size of the leaves and ligules in proportion to the delicate axis of the shoot. The megasporangiate cone has an axis which agrees in its structure with that of the vegetative stem and bears several megasporophylls approximately at right-angles. As in the foliage leaves, the ligule is prominent and large, and lies in a groove which contains also the megasporangium; both ligule, _l_, and sporangium, _s_, as seen in the transverse section represented in fig. 219, D, are covered by an integument or velum which arises in the proximal part of the leaf and leaves a circular micropylar opening at the beak-like apex of the sporangium. The circular micropyle is surrounded by numerous hairs borne on the integument and which presumably played the part of a feathery stigma. A single megaspore with a thin membrane, _m_, abuts on the fairly strong sporangial wall, _s_; in some cases the sporangium and megaspore walls may be indistinguishable, a feature suggesting comparison with seed-structure. Some megaspores have been found filled with a prothallus. The longitudinal section shown in fig. 219, A, illustrates the characteristic horizontal position of the megasporophyll, as also the relation of the ligule, _l_, to the sporophyll with its single vascular bundle, and to the hairy integument, which overarches both sporangium and ligule; the line _m_ shows the position of the megaspore-membrane, detached from the sporangial wall on the upper side but in contact with it below. The microsporophyll shown in 219, E, was originally referred to _Miadesmia_ but has since been recognised by Watson[673] as that of a _Bothrostrobus_. _Miadesmia_ affords an example of a Palaeozoic plant comparable with _Isoetes_ and _Selaginella_; it agrees also with _Lepidocarpon_ in possessing true seeds, and with Watson’s _Bothrodendron_ cone in the shape of the sporangia, which are more like those of _Selaginella_ than the radially elongated sporangia of _Lepidostrobus_. _Miadesmia_ agrees with _Selaginella_, e.g. _S. spinosa_, in its stelar structure, in the form of the sporangia, and in the presence of a ligule. It is distinguished by having only one instead of four megaspores in a sporangium, in the possession of an integument which formed a close investment to the spore and served as a stigma (comparable with the stigma-like integument of the male flower of _Welwitschia_), and in the shedding of the megasporophylls, which have been aptly compared with winged seeds. [Sidenote: LEPIDOCARPON] On the ground of their general anatomical features _Lepidocarpon_ and _Miadesmia_ are clearly entitled to be included among extinct representatives of the Pteridophyta. These plants had, however, crossed what it has been customary to regard as the boundary between Pteridophytes and Phanerogams: they possessed megasporangia with the attributes of seeds. It has been suggested by Lester Ward[674] that Pteridophytic seed-bearing plants shall be recognised as a distinct phylum for which he proposes the name Pteridospermaphyta, a designation implying exclusion from the Spermatophyta as usually understood. For seed-bearing Lycopodiaceous genera he suggests the name Lepidospermae. As knowledge of the Palaeozoic seed-plants increases revision of existing classifications and group names will become necessary, but as yet we are hardly in a position to draw up a satisfactory scheme of grouping; we know little of _Lepidocarpon_ as a whole and it would be premature to commit ourselves, even provisionally, to a classification which is based on such meagre evidence as we possess. Moreover the value to be attached to the seed-habit as a basis of classification can hardly be estimated until fuller information is obtained. CHAPTER XX. FILICALES. This division of the Pteridophyta includes both the true ferns (Filicineae) and the less familiar water-ferns or Hydropterideae. The almost complete absence of satisfactory evidence in regard to the geological history of the latter renders this group of secondary importance from a palaeobotanical standpoint, but, on the other hand, we possess a wealth of material bearing on the past history and relative antiquity of the true ferns. The study of extinct types has so far rendered no substantial help towards bridging the wide gap between the Filicales and the lower plants. As Mr Tansley[675] says in his admirable lectures on _The Evolution of the Filicinean Vascular System_, “The biggest gap in the plant kingdom at the present time is undoubtedly that which separates the Pteridophytes from the plants definitely below them in organisation, and directly we try to step behind the ferns we tumble into this abyss.” Resemblances long ago recognised between certain ferns and the cycads, a section of the Gymnosperms, were regarded by a few botanists as indications of blood-relationship, and the results of recent researches into the morphological characters of extinct Palaeozoic types are generally held to confirm these surmises. Prof. Chodat[676] of Geneva has recently challenged the validity of the arguments on which the affinity of cycads and ferns has been accepted by the great majority of botanists. Whether or not his criticisms stand the test of unbiassed examination, they must at least lead us to substitute a critical consideration of the facts for a mere repetition of conclusions which appeal to our imagination. Despite Prof. Chodat’s warning, we may still quote with confidence a phrase used in another connexion—ferns “are links in a chain and branches on the tree of life, with their roots in a past inconceivably remote[677].” [Sidenote: PTERIDOSPERMS] Transitional forms which are regarded as pointing to a common origin for ferns and cycads are known in abundance; other types have also been discovered which lead some authors to go so far as to derive the whole of the seed-bearing plants from an ancestry the descendants of which are represented by existing ferns. While hesitating to allow the ferns or fern-like plants the peculiar position of universal ancestors, we must admit that there is no group of plants with a history of greater importance from an evolutionary standpoint than that with which we are now concerned. There are, however, some difficulties to face in attempting to decipher the history of the Filicineae as recorded in the earth’s crust. Few fossil plants are so familiar as the well-preserved carbonaceous impressions of compound leaves on the shales of our Coal-Measures, which were referred by older authors to recent genera and species of ferns and accepted by later writers as undoubted examples of Palaeozoic ferns. The common belief in the dominance of ferns in Palaeozoic floras is reflected in the novelist’s description of the Carboniferous period, “when the forms of plants were few and often of the fern kind[678].” We now know that very many of these Carboniferous leaves belonged to plants differing widely in morphological characters from the modern genera to which they exhibit so deceptive a resemblance. These pseudo-ferns, recently christened Pteridosperms or seed-bearing fern-like plants, are dealt with in a later chapter. The discovery of this extinct group has added enormously to our knowledge of plant-evolution and at the same time has rendered much more difficult the task of unravelling the past history of the true ferns. As soon as it was demonstrated that many familiar Palaeozoic “ferns” are not ferns, some authors went far towards concluding that however close might be the agreement between fossil and recent leaves suspicion of close relationship must be set aside. Like the earlier writers who described fossils as _lusus naturae_ fashioned by devilish agency to deceive too credulous man, the discovery of seed-bearing plants with the foliage of ferns threatened to disturb the mental balance of palaeobotanists. The fact is, we cannot in some cases determine from leaf-form alone whether or not a fossil is a true fern; we may, as Professor Bower[679] suggests, regard all fern-like fossils as ferns until they are proved to be Pteridosperms, or in a spirit of scientific scepticism, we may at once admit that many Palaeozoic fern-like leaves must await further evidence before their true position can be determined. It is impossible, as Zeiller[680] says, in the present state of our knowledge to range fern-like Palaeozoic plants in two groups, one referred to Filicineae and the other to the Pteridosperms. The following classification of the Filicales is based on that adopted by Prof. Engler in the latest edition of his _Syllabus_[681] and on the results of Bower’s[682] excellent work on the spore-bearing members of recent ferns. The members of the Filicales are characterised by the same well-marked physiological division of labour in their vegetative parts as are the Lycopods; the plant is the asexual generation (sporophyte), while the sexual generation (gametophyte) is small and inconspicuous, either an independent green prothallus or a tissue more or less completely enclosed in the spore. The large size of the leaves, which in the young state are usually coiled like a crozier (fig. 220, A), is a striking characteristic of the ferns; they are megaphyllous in contrast to the microphylly of the Lycopods. I. =Leptosporangiate Filicales.= In these homosporous and heterosporous plants the sporangia are developed from single epidermal cells. [Illustration: FIG. 220. Young fronds of (A) _Angiopteris evecta_ and (B) _Cycas revoluta_. (Reduced.)] (_a_) _Eufilicineae._ The sporangia bear spores of one kind only; the wall of a sporangium consists of one layer of cells. In the great majority of cases the sporangia are characterised by the possession of a conspicuous row of thick-walled brown cells, the annulus[683], which serves as a mechanism for dehiscence and spore-dispersal. The fertile leaves, identical in form with the sterile, or more or less sharply contrasted, usually bear the sporangia on the under surface of the lamina in definite groups or sori, and not on the upper surface or grouped in strobili as in the Lycopodiales. The stem is dorsiventral or radial in structure, creeping or erect, frequently clothed with chaffy scales (ramenta) and less often with multicellular hairs. The sexual generation is represented by a small green prothallus which lives for a short period only and dies after nursing the fern-plant through its earliest stages. (_b_) _Hydropterideae._ Heterosporous water-ferns differing considerably in habit from the true ferns. Each megasporangium contains a single megaspore and several microspores are produced in each microsporangium. The gametophyte is represented by tissue more or less enclosed in the spore. [Genera _Salvinia_, _Azolla_, _Marsilia_, _Regnellidium_, _Pilularia_. See Chapter XXVI.] (_a_) _Eufilicineae._ The classification of the true ferns in common use is based almost exclusively on the structure of the sporangium, the form and position of the sori, and on the presence or absence of an indusium (the tissue which in some ferns partially or completely covers each sorus). In recent years there has been considerable activity in the investigation of fern anatomy with a view to elucidating the natural relationship between recent families or genera. The results of these researches are on the whole consistent with the scheme and grouping adopted in the _Synopsis Filicum_ of Hooker and Baker and in general harmony with the main conclusions arrived at by Bower from an intensive study of the development of fern sporangia. The following classification is based on that of Bower who takes as a basis (i) the relative time of appearance of the sporangia in a single sorus, (ii) the structure of the sporangia and their orientation relative to the whole sorus, (iii) the productiveness of sporangia (spore-output). Osmundaceae ╭ _Simplices_ (Bower). The sporangia are relatively Schizaeaceae ┤ large and all the sporangia in a sorus have a Gleicheniaceae │ simultaneous origin: the annulus is oblique. Matonineae ╰ ╭ _Gradatae_ (Bower). Sporangia arise in basipetal Loxsomaceae │ succession on a more or less elongated receptacle Hymenophyllaceae │ (portion of the leaf lamina which projects as a Cyatheaceae ┤ cushion or column on which the sporangia are Dennstaedtiinae │ borne); annulus oblique; indusium, if present, │ in the form of a cup or flap of tissue arising ╰ from the base of the sorus. ╭ _Mixtae_ (Bower). This division includes the │ Polypodiaceae, by far the largest family of ferns. Polypodiaceae │ The sporangia are characterised by their Parkeriaceae ┤ relatively small size, the presence of a slender │ stalk, the absence of regular orientation or │ sequence in development, and by the presence of a ╰ vertical annulus. ╭ The Dipteridinae include species with the characters Dipteridinae ┤ of the _Mixtae_, and one species in which the ╰ sporangia develope simultaneously (_Simplices_). =Osmundaceae=[684]. (_Osmunda_, _Todea_.) Sporangia large and rather stouter than those of other Leptosporangiate ferns, borne in small groups (filmy species of _Todea_) in linear and frequently confluent sori (_Todea barbara_; fig. 221, D) or clustered round the axis of modified fertile pinnae with much reduced lamina (_Osmunda_). The annulus is represented by a group of thicker-walled cells a short distance below the apex (fig. 221, C). This family stands apart among the ferns; in some respects, e.g. in the more robust sporangia occasionally forming synangia, and in the presence of stipular wings, it forms a transitional series between the Leptosporangiate and Eusporangiate ferns. The only European species of _Osmunda_, _O. regalis_, is almost cosmopolitan in range; other species occur in North and South America, in the Far East, the Malay Peninsula, and in other regions, more especially in the temperate zones. _Todea_ is represented by (i) the South African and Australian species, _T. barbara_, a fern with a stem, which may reach a height of several feet, thickly covered with adventitious roots and bearing large and somewhat leathery fronds; (ii) filmy species in New Zealand, New South Wales, New Caledonia, and elsewhere. A plant of the small tree-fern _Todea Wilkesiana_ (Fiji, Samoa, and other islands) in the filmy-fern house at Kew, to which my attention was drawn by my friend Mr A. W. Hill, has a slender stem with the characteristic leaf-scars exposed; it presents a striking similarity to some of the fossil species of Osmundaceae described in a later chapter. [Illustration: FIG. 221. A. _Osmunda cinnamomea_ (after Faull). B. _Todea barbara_, p, phloem; s, sclerenchyma. C. _Osmunda regalis_ (after Luerssen). D. _Todea barbara_ (½ nat. size).] =Schizaeaceae.= (_Schizaea_, _Aneimia_, _Lygodium_, _Mohria_.) Sporangia borne singly and not in groups (sori), readily recognised by the complete transverse apical annulus usually one layer of cells deep, but occasionally two layers in depth on the side opposite the line of dehiscence[685] (fig. 224, B). _Schizaea_ (fig. 222) with the exception of one species in North America (_S. pusilla_) is characteristic of Northern India, the Malay region, Australia, New Caledonia, S. Africa, and elsewhere south of the Equator. _Aneimia_ (figs. 223, 224, A, B), characterised by the fertile segments with reduced lamina, is chiefly American: the monotypic genus _Mohria_, resembling in habit the Polypodiaceous genus _Cheilanthes_, occurs in S. Africa and Madagascar, while species of _Lygodium_ are widely spread tropical ferns, with one species in temperate North America. This family has disappeared from Europe. [Illustration: FIG. 222. _Schizaea elegans._ (Slightly reduced.) A few of the segments terminate in narrow fertile lobes.] [Illustration: FIG. 223. _Aneimia rotundifolia._ (From the Royal Gardens, Kew. ⅓ nat. size.)] =Gleicheniaceae= [_Gleichenia_, _Platyzoma_ (= _G. microphylla_)]. Sporangia form circular naked sori composed of a variable number of sporangia, usually not more than ten and frequently fewer, characterised by an obliquely horizontal and almost complete annulus (fig. 224, I). In some species of _Gleichenia_ (sect. _Eugleichenia_) the ultimate segments are very small and semicircular in form (fig. 226, C), in others (sect. _Mertensia_[686]) the segments are linear (fig. 226, D), and in many species the fronds are distinguished by the regular dichotomous branching (fig. 225), frequently showing an arrested rachis bud in the forks[687] protected by modified pinnules (fig. 226, D, E). In _Platyzoma_ the leaves are simple, reaching a length of 20–30 cm., and bear small revolute oval segments. [Illustration: Fig. 224. A. _Aneimia flexuosa._ B. _A. phyllitidis._ C. _Hymenophyllum dilatatum._ D, E, F, G. _Matonia pectinata_; _i_, indusium. H. _Thyrsopteris elegans._ I. _Gleichenia circinata._ (A, B, after Prantl; C, G, H, I, after Bower.)] [Illustration: FIG. 225. _Gleichenia dicarpa._ (⅓ nat. size.)] [Illustration: FIG. 226. A, B. _Gleichenites Rostafinskii_, Raciborski. C. _Gleichenia dicarpa._ (Nat. size.) D, E. _Gleichenia dichotoma._ (Reduced.) (A, B, after Raciborski; C, after Hooker; D, E, after Goebel.)] _Gleichenia_ is represented by several species in the tropics and extends to south temperate and Antarctic latitudes. The species _G. dichotoma_ (= _G. linearis_) is one of the more successful tropical ferns, while _G. moniliformis_ (by some authors recognised as a distinct genus, _Stromatopteris_) is peculiar to New Caledonia. The monotypic genus _Platyzoma_ is a xerophilous Australian fern. The Gleicheniaceae are unrepresented in existing north temperate floras. =Matonineae.= (_Matonia._) The genus _Matonia_, placed in the Cyatheaceae by Sir William Hooker and compared by other authors also with the Gleicheniaceae, is now included in a special family. The sori are circular and consist of 5–11 large sporangia (fig. 224, E, G) sessile on a central columnar receptacle which spreads out into an umbrella-like indusium (D, _i_) with its incurved margin tucked in below the ring of sporangia. The indusium is detached when the sporangia are ripe. The annulus is oblique and incomplete and often slightly sinuous; it agrees in the main with that of _Gleichenia_. The species _Matonia pectinata_ is characterised by dichotomously branched fronds (figs. 227, 228) with long and slender petioles; the pinnae bear linear pinnules with forked lateral veins and occasional lateral anastomoses (fig. 224, F). The only other living representative is _M. sarmentosa_, discovered by Mr Charles Hose at Niah, Sarawak[688]: this species has long pendulous leaves apparently very different from those of _M. pectinata_, but the branching of the frond may be regarded as a modification of a primitive form of dichotomy[689]. A small bud occurs in the angle between the forked linear segments and the rachis, as in some species of _Gleichenia_[690]. _Matonia_ is confined to the Malay region: _M. pectinata_ grows in Western Borneo and in various localities in the Malay peninsula, while _M. sarmentosa_, has been found in one locality only; the latter species has recently been transferred to a new genus _Phanerosorus_, but in view of the practical identity in anatomical structure and the close agreement as regards the sori of the two species there would seem to be no justification for this change of name[691]. [Illustration: FIG. 227. _Matonia pectinata._ (⅕ nat. size.) M.S.] =Loxsomaceae.= The New Zealand genus _Loxsoma_ has marginal sori with a cup-like indusium surrounding an elongated receptacle bearing pear-shaped sporangia provided with a complete oblique annulus. The genus is chiefly interesting because of its isolated position; it agrees with _Trichomanes_ (Hymenophyllaceae) in the structure of the sorus and with species of _Dicksonia_ and _Davallia_ in habit; it shows some resemblance also to Gleicheniaceae and Schizaeaceae[692]. A new type of fern described by Christ[693] from Costa Rica as _Loxsomopsis costaricensis_ affords a striking instance of discontinuous distribution and emphasises the antiquity and generalised features of the family. [Illustration: FIG. 228. _Matonia pectinata._ From a photograph by Mr Tansley of a group of plants in a wood on Gunong Tundok, Mount Ophir.] =Hymenophyllaceae.= (_Hymenophyllum_, _Trichomanes_.) The sporangia, which are attached to a columnar receptacle or prolongation of a vein beyond the margin of the lamina, are characterised by an obliquely transverse annulus (fig. 224, C). A cup-like indusium surrounds the lower portion of the receptacle which is two-lipped in _Trichomanes_ and entire in _Hymenophyllum_ (fig. 270, C, D). These two filmy ferns have a wide distribution both in tropical and extra-tropical regions; they are represented in the British Isles by _Hymenophyllum tunbrigense_, _H. Wilsoni_, and _Trichomanes radicans_. [Illustration: FIG. 229. A. _Thyrsopteris elegans._ B. _Cyathea spinulosa._ C. _Davallia concinna._ D. _Dicksonia coniifolia._ E. _Alsophila excelsa._ F, G. _Dicksonia culcita._ (A, after Diels and Kunze; B, D, F, G, after Hooker; E, after Bower.)] =Cyatheaceae.= (_Cyathea_, _Hemitelia_, _Alsophila_, _Dicksonia_, _Thyrsopteris_.) The sporangia occur in indusiate or naked sori and have an obliquely vertical and incomplete annulus (fig. 229, E). In the great majority of cases the fronds are large and highly compound, but _Cyathea sinuata_ Hook, a rare Ceylon species, bears simple narrow linear leaves. This family includes, with few exceptions, all the tree ferns[694]. The sori of _Dicksonia_ are enclosed in a two-valved indusium (fig. 229, F. G); in the species represented in fig. 230 the fertile segments, which terminate in cup-like indusia, are characterised by the absence of a lamina and closely resemble those of _Thyrsopteris_ (fig. 229, A). In _Cyathea_ the indusium has the form of a cup which is at first closed and afterwards opens at the apex (fig. 229, B); in _Hemitelia_ the indusium is much reduced and in _Alsophila_ the sori are naked. _Thyrsopteris_ is characterised by the reduced fertile pinnules bearing stalked sori in deep cups (fig. 229, A). The appearance of this fern “is very remarkable, for the cup-shaped sori hang down from the fronds in masses, looking just like masses of millet seed[695].” The sporangia are described by Bower[696] as large and of rather peculiar form. As seen in fig. 224, H, the annulus is continuous; it forms a twisted loop of cells which vary in shape and in the thickness of the walls. The Cyatheaceae are for the most part tropical ferns with a wide geographical range, usually in moist regions; they are, however, able to flourish under widely different temperature conditions. In Tasmania, as Diels[697] points out, tree ferns may occasionally be seen laden with snow, and on the west coast of New Zealand they overhang the edge of a glacier[698]. The monotypic genus _Thyrsopteris_ is confined to Juan Fernandez. The Cyatheaceae no longer exist in Europe. [Illustration: FIG. 230. _Dicksonia Bertercana_ Hook. Fertile and sterile pinnae. (Nat. size. British Museum Herbarium.)] =Dennstaedtiinae.= (_Microlepia_, _Dennstaedtia_.) This sub-tribe, instituted by Prantl, has been revived by Bower on the ground that the sori present features intermediate between those of Cyatheaceae and the Polypodiaceous genus _Davallia_. The sporangia have a slightly oblique annulus. =Polypodiaceae.= This section of the Leptosporangiate ferns, including several sub-tribes, comprises the great majority of recent genera. The sporangia form naked or indusiate sori and have a vertical incomplete annulus. In _Plagiogyria_[699] the oblique annulus and soral features suggest comparison with the Cyatheaceae. A more intimate acquaintance with Polypodiaceous ferns will undoubtedly demonstrate the existence of other generalised types[700]. From the point of view of the identification of fossil ferns it is important to bear in mind the very close resemblance presented by some Polypodiaceous species, e.g. species of _Davallia_ (fig. 229, C), to Cyatheaceous ferns (cf. fig. 229, D). =Parkeriaceae.= (_Ceratopteris._) The almost spherical and scattered sporangia are characterised by the peculiar form of the vertical annulus, which is composed of numerous cells differing in their greater breadth and smaller depth from those of a typical annulus. Exannulate sporangia have been described, while others occur showing different stages between a rudimentary and a complete ring. The single species of _Ceratopteris_, _C. thalictroides_, is an annual aquatic fern widely spread in tropical countries[701]. [Illustration: FIG. 231. A, A′. _Dipteris quinquefurcata_ (type-specimen in the Kew Herbarium). B, C, E, G. _D. conjugata._ (C, ⅛ nat. size.) D. _Polypodium quercifolium._ F. _Dipteris Wallichii._ (D, after Luerssen.)] =Dipteridinae.= (_Dipteris._) The genus _Dipteris_, formerly included in the Polypodiaceae, has been assigned to a separate family partly on account of the slight obliquity of the vertical annulus (fig. 231, G) and on other grounds[702]. The four species _Dipteris conjugata_, _D. Wallichii_, _D. Lobbiana_ (= _D. bifurcata_), and D. _quinquefurcata_ (fig. 231) are characterised by a creeping rhizome bearing fronds reaching a length of 50 cm.; in _D. conjugata_ and _D. Wallichii_ the lamina is divided by a median sinus into two symmetrical halves, while in other species the leaf is dissected into narrow linear segments. The main dichotomously branched ribs are connected by lateral branches and these by tertiary veins, the delicate branches of which end freely within the square or polygonal areolae (fig. 231, A′, E). The naked sori are composed of numerous sporangia and filamentous hairs: while in some species the soral development conforms to that characteristic of the Mixtae, it has been shown that in one species, _D. Lobbiana_ (= _D. bifurcata_[703]), the sporangia develope simultaneously as in the Simplices. _Dipteris_ occurs in company with _Matonia_ on Mt Ophir and elsewhere in the Malay peninsula; it extends to the Philippines, Samoa, New Caledonia, China, New Guinea, and the subtropical regions of Northern India. • • • • • The impossibility of drawing a hard and fast line between the divisions adopted in any system of classification is well illustrated by the ferns. In the main, the three-fold grouping suggested by Bower is probably consistent with the order of evolution of the true ferns. The Polypodiaceae, which are now the dominant group, are in all probability of comparatively recent origin, while the Gradatae and Simplices represent smaller subdivisions with representatives in remote geological epochs. The genera _Loxsoma_, _Matonia_ and _Dipteris_ afford examples of ferns exhibiting points of contact with more than one of Bower’s subdivisions: they are generalised types which, like many relics of the past, are now characterised by a restricted geographical range. [Sidenote: RECENT FERNS] [Illustration: FIG. 232. _Davallia aculeata._ (⅖ nat. size.)] It is noteworthy that while certain vegetative features may in some cases be cited as family-characters, such features are not usually of much value from a taxonomic point of view. While the typical tree ferns are practically all members of the Cyatheaceae, a few members of other families, e.g. _Todea barbara_ (Osmundaceae) and the monotypic Indian genus _Brainea_ (Polypodiaceae), form erect stems several feet in height; but these differ in appearance from the Palm-like type of the Cyatheaceous tree ferns. On the other hand, the thin, almost transparent, leaf of _Hymenophyllum tunbridgense_ and other filmy ferns is a character shared by several species of _Todea_, _Asplenium resectum_, and _Danaea trichomanoides_ (Marattiaceae); the filmy habit is essentially a biological adaptation. The form of frond represented by certain species of _Gleichenia_, characterised by a regular dichotomy of the axis and by the occurrence of arrested buds, is on the whole a trustworthy character, though _Davallia aculeata_ (bearing spines on its rachis) (fig. 232) and _Matonia sarmentosa_ have fronds with a similar mode of branching and also bear arrested radius-buds. A limited acquaintance with ferns as a whole often leads us to regard a certain form of leaf as characteristic of a particular species, but more extended enquiry usually exposes the fallacy of relying upon so capricious a feature. The form of leaf illustrated by _Trichomanes reniforme_ is met with also in _Gymnogramme reniformis_ and is fairly closely matched by the leaf of _Scolopendrium nigripes_. The fronds of _Matonia pectinata_ (figs. 227, 228) bear a close resemblance to those of _Gleichenia Cunninghami_, _Adiantum pedatum_, and _Cheiropteris palmatopedata_[704]. =The habit, leaf-form, and distribution of Ferns.= The full accounts of the structure and life-history of the common Male Fern, given by Scott in his _Structural Botany_ and by Bower in the _Origin of a Land Flora_, render superfluous more than a brief reference to certain general considerations in so far as they may facilitate a study of fossil types. In size Ferns have a wide range: at the one extreme we have the filmy fern _Trichomanes Goebelianum_[705], growing on tree stems in Venezuela, with leaves 2·5 to 3 mm. in diameter, and at the other the tree ferns with tall columnar stems reaching a height of 40 to 50 feet and terminating in a crown of fronds with a spread of several feet. A common form of stem is represented by the subterranean or creeping rhizome covered with ramental scales or hairs: the remains of old leaves may persist as ragged stumps, or, as in _Oleandra_, _Polypodium vulgare_ and several other species, the leaf may be cut off by the formation of an absciss-layer[706] leaving a clean-cut peg projecting from the stem. As a rule the branches bear no relation to the leaves and are often given off from the lower part of a petiole, but in a few cases, e.g. in the _Hymenophyllaceae_, it is noteworthy that true axillary branching is the rule[707]. In the typical tree-fern the surface resembles that of a Cycadean trunk covered with persistent leaf-bases and a thick mass of roots. Among epiphytic ferns highly modified stems are occasionally met with, as in the Malayan species _Polypodium_ (_Lecanopteris_) _carnosum_ and _P. sinuosum_[708]. The leaves of ferns are among the most protean of all plant organs; as Darwin wrote, “the variability of ferns passes all bounds[709].” The highly compound tri- or quadripinnate leaves of such species as _Pteris aquilina_, _Davallia_ and other genera stand for the central type of fern frond; others exhibit a well-marked dichotomy, e.g. _Lygodium_, _Gleichenia_, _Matonia_, etc., a habit in all probability associated with the older rather than with the more modern products of fern evolution. Before attempting to determine specifically fossil fern fronds, it is important to familiarise ourselves with the range of variability among existing species and more especially in leaves of the same plant. A striking example of heteromorphy is illustrated in fig. 233. Reinecke[710] has figured a plant of _Asplenium multilineatum_ in which the segments of the compound fronds assume various forms. In _Teratophyllum aculeatum var. inermis_ Mett., a tropical climbing fern believed by Karsten[711] to be identical with _Acrostichum_ (_Lomariopsis_) _sorbifolium_,—an identification which Goebel[712] questions,—the fronds which stand free of the stem supporting the climber differ considerably from the translucent and much more delicate filmy leaves pressed against the supporting tree. From this fern alone Fée is said to have created 17 distinct species. In this, as in many other cases, differences in leaf-form are the expression of a physiological division of labour connected with an epiphytic existence. Some tropical species of _Polypodium_ (sect. _Drynaria_), e.g. _P. quercifolium_ (fig. 234 and fig. 231, D), produce two distinct types of leaf, the large green fronds, concerned with the assimilation of carbon and spore-production, being in sharp contrast to the small slightly lobed brown leaves which act as stiff brackets (fig. 234, M) for collecting humus from which the roots absorb raw material. Similarly in _Platycerium_ the orbicular mantle-leaves differ widely from the long pendulous or erect fronds fashioned like the spreading antlers of an elk. In _Hemitelia capensis_, a South African Cyatheaceous species, the basal pinnae assume the form of finely divided leaves identified by earlier collectors as those of a parasitic _Trichomanes_ (fig. 235). In a letter written by W. H. Harvey in 1837 accompanying the specimen shown in fig. 235, he says, “Apropos of _Hemitelia_, be it known abroad that supposed parasitical _Trichomanes_ ... is not a parasite, but a part of the frond of _Hemitelia_.” The delicate reduced pinnae remain on the stem and form a cluster at the base of the fronds[713]. [Illustration: FIG. 233. _Polypodium Billardieri_ Br. (¼ nat. size.) Middle Island, New Zealand. From specimens in the Cambridge Herbarium.] [Illustration: FIG. 234. _Polypodium quercifolium._ (Much reduced: M, Mantle-leaves.)] In many species the sporophylls are distinguished from the sterile fronds by segments with little or no chlorophyllous tissue, as in _Onoclea struthiopteris_[714] in which, each year, the plant produces a funnel-shaped group of sterile leaves followed later in the season by a cluster of sporophylls; or, as in many other genera, the fertile leaves are distinguished also by longer petioles and thus serve as more efficient agents of spore-dissemination. In _Ceratopteris_ the narrow segments of the taller fertile leaves are in striking contrast to the broader pinnules of the submerged foliage leaves. Leaf-form is in many cases obviously the expression of environment; the xerophilous fern _Jamesonia_[715] from the treeless paramos of the Andes[716] is characterised by its minute leaflets with strong revolute margins and a thick felt of hairs on the lower surface; in others, xerophilous features take the form of a covering of overlapping scales (_Ceterach_), or a development of water-tissue as in the fleshy leaves of the Himalayan fern _Drymoglossum carnosum_. In the Bracken fern Boodle[717] has shown how the fronds may be classed as shade and sun leaves; the former are spreading and softer, while the latter are relatively smaller and of harder texture (fig. 236, _a_ and _b_). Even in one leaf six feet high, growing through a dense bush of gorse and bramble, the lower part was found to have the features of a shade leaf, while the uppermost exposed pinnae were xerophilous. [Illustration: FIG. 235. _Hemitelia capensis_ R. Brown. Nat. size. _a_, Pinna of normal frond. [From a specimen in the British Museum. M.S.]] [Illustration: FIG. 236_a_. _Pteris aquilina._ Part of leaf from greenhouse. (¼ nat. size.) After Boodle.] [Sidenote: PTERIS] The resemblance between some of the filmy Hymenophyllaceae and thalloid Liverworts[718] is worthy of mention as one of the many possible pitfalls to be avoided by the palaeobotanical student. The long linear fronds of such genera as _Vittaria_ and _Monogramme_ might well be identified in a fossil state as the leaves of a grass-like Monocotyledon, or compared with the foliage of _Isoetes_ or _Pilularia_. The resemblance of some fern leaves with reticulate venation to those of Dicotyledons has led astray experienced palaeobotanists; it is not only the anastomosing venation in the leaves of several ferns that simulates dicotyledonous foliage, but the compound leaves of many dicotyledons, e.g. _Paullinia thalictrifolia_ (Sapindaceae) and species of Umbelliferae, may easily be mistaken for fronds of ferns. [Illustration: FIG. 236 _b_. _Pteris aquilina._ Leaf from the same plant grown out of doors. (¼ nat. size.) After Boodle.] [Sidenote: RECENT FERNS] The dichotomously lobed lamina of some Schizaeas, e.g. _S. dichotoma_ and _S. elegans_ (fig. 222), bears a close resemblance to the leaves of _Baiera_ or _Ginkgo_[719]. The original description by Kunze[720] of the South African Cycad _Stangeria paradoxa_ as a Polypodiaceous fern illustrates the difficulty, or indeed impossibility, of distinguishing between a sterile simply pinnate fern frond and the foliage of some Cycads. The deeply divided segments of _Cycas Micholitzii_[721] simulate the dichotomously branched pinnae of _Lygodium dichotomum_, and the leaves of _Aneimia rotundifolia_ (fig. 223) and other species are almost identical in form with the Jurassic species _Otozamites Beani_, a member of the Cycadophyta. There are certain facts in regard to the geographical distribution of ferns to which attention should be directed. Mr Baker in his paper on fern distribution writes: “With the precision of an hygrometer, an increase in the fern-vegetation marks the wooded humid regions[722].” If in a collection of fossil plants we find a preponderance of ferns we are tempted to assume the existence of such conditions as are favourable to the luxuriant development of ferns at the present day. On the other hand, we must bear in mind the wonderful plasticity of many recent species and the fact that xerophilous ferns are by no means unknown in present-day floras. Ferns are admirably adapted to rapid dispersal over comparatively wide areas. Bower[723] estimates that in one season a Male Fern may produce about 5,000,000 spores: with this enormous spore-output are coupled a thoroughly efficient mechanism for scattering the germs and an unusual facility for wind-dispersal. When Treub[724] visited the devastated and sterilised wreck of the Island of Krakatau in 1886, three years after the volcanic outburst, he found that twelve ferns had already established themselves; the spores had probably been carried by the wind at least 25 to 30 miles. It is not surprising, therefore, to find that many ferns have an almost world-wide distribution; and, it may be added, in view of their efficient means of dispersal, wide range by no means implies great antiquity. Prof. Campbell[725] has recently called attention to the significance of the wide distribution of Hepaticae in its bearing on their antiquity; the spores are incapable of retaining vitality for more than a short period, and it is argued that a world-wide distribution can have been acquired only after an enormous lapse of time. If we apply this reasoning to the Osmundaceae among ferns, it may be legitimate to assume that their short-lived green spores render them much less efficient colonisers than the great majority of ferns; if this is granted, the wide distribution of Osmundaceous ferns in the Mesozoic era carries their history back to a still more remote past, a conclusion which receives support from the records of the rocks. The Bracken fern which we regard as characteristically British is a cosmopolitan type; it was found by Treub among the pioneers of the New Flora of Krakatau; in British Central Africa, it greets one at every turn “like a messenger from the homeland[726]”; it grows on the Swiss Alps, on the mountains of Abyssinia, in Tasmania, and on the slopes of the Himalayas. The two genera _Matonia_ (fig. 228) and _Dipteris_, which grow side by side on Mount Ophir in the Malay Peninsula, are examples of restricted geographical range and carry us back to the Jurassic period when closely allied types flourished abundantly in northern latitudes. Similarly _Thyrsopteris elegans_, confined to Juan Fernandez, exhibits a remarkable likeness to Jurassic species from England and the Arctic regions. The proportion of ferns to flowering plants in recent floras is a question of some interest from a palaeobotanical point of view; but we must bear in mind the fact that the evolution of angiosperms, effected at a late stage in the history of the earth, seriously disturbed the balance of power among competitors for earth and air. The abundance of ferns in a particular region is, however, an unsafe guide to geographical or climatic conditions. Many ferns are essentially social plants; the wide stretches of moorland carpeted with _Pteris aquilina_ afford an example of the monopolisation of the soil by a single species. In Sikkim Sir Joseph Hooker speaks of extensive groves of tree ferns, and in the wet regions of the Amazon, Bates[727] describes the whole forest glade as forming a “vast fernery.” In a valley in Tahiti _Alsophila tahitiensis_ is said to form “a sort of forest almost to the exclusion of other ferns[728].” In the abundance of _Glossopteris_ (figs. 334, etc.) fronds spread over wide areas of Permo-Carboniferous rocks in S. Africa, Australia, and India, we have a striking instance of a similar social habit in an extinct fern or at least fern-like plant. _Acrostichum aureum_, with pinnate fronds several feet long, is an example of a recent fern covering immense tracts, but this species[729] is more especially interesting as a member of the Filicineae characteristic of brackish marshes and the banks of tropical rivers in company with Mangrove plants and the “Stemless Palm” _Nipa_. This species exhibits the anatomical characters of a water-plant and affords an interesting parallel with some Palaeozoic ferns (species of _Psaronius_) which probably grew under similar conditions. =The Anatomy of Ferns.= The text-book accounts of fern-anatomy convey a very inadequate idea of the architectural characters displayed by the vascular systems of recent genera. When we are concerned with the study of extinct plants it is essential to be familiar not only with the commoner recent types, but particularly with exceptional or aberrant types. The vascular system of many ferns consists of strands of xylem composed of scalariform tracheae associated with a larger or smaller amount of parenchyma, surrounded either wholly or in part (that is concentric or bicollateral) by phloem: beyond this is a pericycle, one layer or frequently several layers in breadth, limited externally by an endodermis, which can usually be readily recognised. The vascular strands are embedded in the ground-tissue of the stem consisting of thin-walled parenchyma and, in most ferns, a considerable quantity of hard and lignified mechanical tissue. The narrow protoxylem elements are usually characterised by a spiral form of thickening, but in slow-growing stems the first-formed elements are frequently of the scalariform type. A study of the anatomy of recent ferns both in the adult state and in successive stages of development from the embryo has on the whole revealed “a striking parallelism[730]” between vascular and sporangial characters in leptosporangiate ferns. For a masterly treatment of our knowledge of fern anatomy from a phylogenetic point of view reference should be made to Mr Tansley’s recently published lectures: within the limits of this volume all that is possible is a brief outline of the main types of vascular structure illustrated by recent genera. [Illustration: FIG. 237. A. _Matonia pectinata_ (petiole). B. _M. pectinata_ (stem). C. _Gleichenia dicarpa_ (stem): _p_, petiole; _pp_, protophloem; position of protoxylem indicated by black dots. D. _Matonidium._ E. _Trichomanes reniforme_: _pp_, protophloem. (C, E, after Boodle; D, after Bommer.)] To Prof. Jeffrey[731] we owe the term protostele which he applied to a type of stele consisting of a central core of xylem surrounded by phloem, pericycle, and endodermis. While admitting that steles of this type may sometimes be the result of the modification of less simple forms, we may confidently regard the protostele as representing the most primitive form of vascular system. The genus _Lygodium_ affords an example of a protostelic fern; a solid column of xylem tracheae and parenchyma is completely encircled by a cylinder of phloem succeeded by a multi-layered pericycle and an endodermis of a single layer of cells. In this genus the stele is characterised by marginal groups of protoxylem; it is exarch. An almost identical type is represented by species of _Gleichenia_, but here the stele is mesarch, the protoxylem being slightly internal (fig. 237, C). _Trichomanes scandens_ (fig. 238) has an exarch protostele like that of _Lygodium_; but, as Boodle[732] has suggested, the protostelic form in this case is probably the result of modification of a collateral form of stele such as occurs in _Trichomanes reniforme_ (fig. 237, E). A second type of stele has been described in species of _Lindsaya_[733] in which the xylem includes a small group of phloem near the dorsal surface. This _Lindsaya_ type is often passed through in the development of “seedling” ferns and may be regarded as a stage in a series leading to another well-marked type, the solenostele. The solenostele[734], a hollow cylinder of xylem lined within and without by phloem, pericycle, and endodermis, occurs in several genera belonging to different families, e.g. _Dipteris_, species of _Pteris_, species of _Lindsaya_, _Polypodium_, _Jamesonia_, _Loxsoma_, _Gleichenia_ and other genera. In a smaller number of ferns the stele consists of what may be called a medullated protostele similar to the common form of stele in _Lepidodendron_: this type is found in species of _Schizaea_ and in _Platyzoma_ (fig. 239). It is important to notice that in the solenostele and as a rule in the medullated protostele when a leaf-trace passes out from the rhizome stele the vascular cylinder is interrupted by the formation of a foliar gap (_Platyzoma_[735], fig. 239, is an exception). This fact has been emphasized by Jeffrey[736] who draws a distinction between the Lycopodiaceous type of stele, which is not broken by the exit of leaf-traces, and the fern stele in which foliar gaps are produced: the former he speaks of as the cladosiphonic type (_Lycopsida_) and the latter as the phyllosiphonic (_Pteropsida_). [Illustration: FIG. 238. Stele of _Trichomanes scandens_: _px_, protoxylem; _s_, endodermis. From Tansley, after Boodle.] [Illustration: FIG. 239. _Platyzoma microphylla_. _l.t._, leaf-trace; _i.e._, internal endodermis. (After Tansley; modified from Boodle.)] The transition to a hollow cylinder of xylem from a protostele may be described as the result of the replacement of some of the axial conducting tracheae by parenchyma or other non-vascular tissue consequent on an increase in diameter of the whole stele and the concentration of the true conducting elements towards the periphery[737]. The occurrence of the internal cylinder of phloem, pericycle, and endodermis in a solenostele is rendered intelligible by a study of fern seedlings and by a comparative examination of transitional types connecting protosteles and solenosteles through medullated protosteles and steles of the _Lindsaya_ type. A further stage in stelar evolution is illustrated by what is termed the dictyostele, the arrangement of vascular tissue characteristic of _Nephrodium Filix-mas_, _Cyathea_ (fig. 240), _Polypodium vulgare_ and many other common ferns. [Illustration: FIG. 240. _Cyathea Imrayana._ (From Tansley after de Bary.) (Sclerenchyma represented by black bands.)] If a solenostele is interrupted by leaf-gaps at intervals sufficiently close to cause overlapping, a transverse section at any part of the stele will show apparently separate curved bands of concentrically arranged xylem and phloem, which on dissection are seen to represent parts of a continuous lattice-work or a cylinder with the wall pierced by large meshes. The manner of evolution of the dictyostele has been ably dealt with by Gwynne-Vaughan[738] and other authors. In a few ferns, e.g. _Matonia pectinata_[739], a transverse section of the stem (fig. 237, B) reveals the presence of two or in some cases three concentric solenosteles with a solid protostele in the centre: this _polycylic_ type may be regarded as the expression of the fact that in response to the need for an adequate water-supply to the large fronds, ferns have increased the conducting channels by a method other than by the mere increase of the diameter of a single stele. Fig. 237, A, shows the vascular tissue of a petiole of _Matonia_ in transverse section. The two genera of Osmundaceae, _Todea_ and _Osmunda_, are peculiar among recent ferns in having a vascular cylinder composed of separate strands of xylem varying considerably in shape and size, from =U=-shaped strands with the concavity facing the centre of the stem and with the protoxylem in the hollow of the =U=, to oval or more or less circular strands with a mesarch protoxylem or without any protoxylem elements (fig. 221, A, B). These different forms are the expression of the change in contour or in structure which the parts of the lattice-work undergo at different levels in the stem[740]. Beyond this ring of xylem bundles is a continuous sheath of phloem of characteristic structure. A transverse section of a stem of _Osmunda regalis_ may show 15 or more xylem strands; in _O. Claytoniana_ there may be as many as 40. In _Todea barbara_ (fig. 221, B) the leaf-gaps are shorter, and in consequence of the less amount of overlapping the xylem cylinder becomes an almost continuous tube. The recent researches of Kidston and Gwynne-Vaughan[741] have resulted in the discovery of fossil Osmundaceous stems with a complete xylem ring, the stele being of the medullated protostele type; in another extinct member of the family the stele consists of a solid xylem core. The Osmundaceous type of stele is complicated in _O. cinnamomea_ (fig. 221, A) by the occurrence of local internal phloem and by an internal endodermis, a feature which leads Jeffrey to what I believe to be an incorrect conclusion that the vascular arrangement found in _Osmunda regalis_ has been evolved by reduction from a stele in which the xylem was enclosed within and without by phloem. New facts recently brought to light enable us to derive the ordinary Osmundaceous type from the protostele and solenostele. It is worthy of remark that the Osmundaceae occupy a somewhat isolated position among recent ferns; their anatomy represents a special type, their sporangia differ in several respects from those of other leptosporangiate ferns and in some features _Osmunda_ and _Todea_ agree with the Eusporangiate ferns. The possession of such distinguishing characters as these suggests antiquity; and the facts of palaeobotany, as also the present geographical range of the family, confirm the correctness of this deduction. Before leaving the stelar structure of leptosporangiate fern stems, a word must be added in regard to a type of structure met with in the Hymenophyllaceae. In this family _Trichomanes reniforme_ (fig. 237, E) may be regarded, as Boodle suggests, as the central type: the stele consists of a ring of metaxylem tracheae, the dorsal portion having the form of a flat arch and the ventral half that of a straight band. This flattened ring of xylem encloses parenchymatous tissue containing scattered tracheae some of which are protoxylem elements. In _Trichomanes radicans_ the rhizome is stouter than in _T. reniforme_ and the stele consists of a greater number of tracheae. The stele is cylindrical like that shown in fig. 238, but the centre is occupied by two groups of protoxylem and associated parenchyma. In _Hymenophyllum tunbrigense_ the stele is of the subcollateral type; the ventral plate of the xylem ring has disappeared leaving a single strand of xylem with endarch protoxylem and completely surrounded by phloem. _Trichomanes muscoides_ possesses a still simpler stele consisting of a slender xylem strand with phloem on one side only. Reference has already been made to the occurrence in this family of the protostelic type. The Hymenophyllaceae afford a striking illustration of the modification in different directions of stelar structure connected with differences in habit, and of the correlation of demand and supply as shown in the varying amount of conducting tissue in the steles of different species. The leaf-trace in a great number of ferns is characterised by its =C=-shaped form[742] as seen in transverse section: this in some genera, e.g. _Matonia_ (fig. 237, A), is complicated by the spiral infolding of the free edges of the =C=; in other ferns (e.g. some Cyatheaceae) (fig. 278, C) the sides of the =C= are incurved, while in some species the xylem is broken up into a large number of separate strands. An elaborate treatment of the leaf-traces of ferns was published a few years ago by MM. Bertrand and Cornaille[743] in which the authors show how the various systems of vascular tissue in the fronds of ferns maybe derived from a common type. As Prof. Chodat[744] justly remarks this important work has not received the attention it deserves, the neglect being attributed to the strange notation which is adopted[745]. The roots of ferns are characterised by a uniformity of plan in marked contrast to the wide range of structure met with in the stem and to a less extent in the leaves. The xylem may consist of a plate of scalariform tracheae with a protoxylem group at each end, or the stele may include six or more alternating strands of xylem and phloem. II. =Marattiales= (Eusporangiate isosporous Filicales). The Marattiaceae, the single family of ferns included in the Marattiales, comprise the genera _Angiopteris_, _Archangiopteris_, _Marattia_, _Danaea_, and _Kaulfussia_, which are for the most part tropical in distribution. These genera are characterised by eusporangiate sori or synangia, the presence of stipules at the base of the petioles, and by the complex arrangement of the vascular tissue. In view of the fact that many fossil ferns show a close resemblance to the recent Marattiaceae, the surviving genera are briefly described. The prothallus is green and relatively large. _Angiopteris._ This genus occurs in Polynesia, tropical Asia, and Madagascar; it is characterised by a short and thick fleshy stem bearing large bipinnate leaves which occasionally show a forking of the rachis[746], a feature reminiscent of some Palaeozoic fern-like fronds. One of the large plants of _Angiopteris evecta_ in the Royal Gardens, Kew, bears leaves 12 feet in length with a stalk 6 inches in diameter at the base. The sessile or shortly stalked and rather leathery linear or broadly lanceolate pinnules have a prominent midrib and dichotomously branched lateral veins. The surface of an old stem is covered with the thick stumps of petioles enclosed by pairs of fleshy stipules (fig. 241, A) and bears numerous fleshy roots, which hang free in the air or penetrate the soil. The young fronds (fig. 220, A) exhibit very clearly the characteristic circinate vernation. The proximal part of each primary pinna is characterised by a pulvinus-like swelling. The sporangia, in short linear elliptical sori near the edge of the pinnules, consist of free sporangia (fig. 242, A–D) provided with a peculiar type of “annulus”[747], in the form of a narrow band of thicker-walled cells, which extends as a broad strip on either side of the apex. An examination of sections through the sporangia of _Angiopteris_ in different planes[748] illustrates the difficulty of determining the precise nature of the annulus in a petrified sporangium which is seen only in one or two planes. Many of the sporangia from the English Coal-Measures, compared by authors with those of Leptosporangiate ferns, are in all probability referable to the Marattiaceous type. [Illustration: FIG. 241. A. _Angiopteris evecta._ (Considerably reduced.) B. _Marattia fraxinea._ Stipule. M.S.] The vascular system[749] of the stem constitutes a highly complex dictyostelic or polycylic type which may consist of as many as nine concentric series of strands of xylem surrounded by phloem, with large sieve-tubes and a pericycle which abuts on the parenchymatous ground-tissue without any definite endodermal layer. A peculiarity in the vascular strands is that the first-formed elements of the phloem lie close to the edge of the xylem, the metaphloem being therefore centrifugal in its development. The ground-tissue is devoid of mechanical tissue and is penetrated by roots, a few of which arise from the outer vascular strands while others force their way to the surface from the more internal dictyosteles. Leaf-traces, consisting of several strands, are given off from the outermost cylinder and a segment of the second dictyostele moves out to fill the gap formed in the outermost network, while the gap in the second cylinder receives compensating strands from the third. A few layers below the surface of the petiole there is a ring of thick-walled elements (_s_, fig. 243), and in both petiole and stem numerous mucilage ducts and tannin-sacs occur in the ground-tissue. It has been shown by Farmer and Hill[750] that in some of the vascular strands in an _Angiopteris_ stem a few secondary tracheae are added to the primary xylem by the activity of the adjacent parenchyma. The vascular bundles in the petiole form more or less regular concentric series; they have no endodermis and are characterised also by the large size of the sieve-tubes (_st_, fig. 243). [Illustration: FIG. 242. A–D. _Angiopteris evecta_. A. Apex of sporangium showing “annulus.” B. Sori. C. Sporangium. D. Section of sporangium, showing the two lateral bands of thick-walled cells. E. _Danaea_: _a_, roof of synangium, with pores; _b_, sporangial cavities; _v_, vascular bundle; _i_, indusium. (D, after Zeiller.)] The roots of Marattiaceous ferns (fig. 244) are characterised by the larger number of xylem and phloem groups; the stele is polyarch and not diarch, tetrarch or hexarch as in most Leptosporangiate ferns. [Illustration: FIG. 243. _Angiopteris evecta_. Section of petiole (considerably reduced) and of a single vascular bundle (magnified): _px_, protoxylem; _st_, sieve-tubes.] [Illustration: FIG. 244. _Angiopteris evecta_. Transverse section of root, with part of the stele magnified: _s_, sieve-tubes; _p_, phloem; _px_, protoxylem.] _Archangiopteris_. This monotypic genus, discovered by Mr Henry in South Eastern Yunnan, was described by Christ and Giesenhagen in 1899[751]. The comparatively slender rhizome has a fairly simple vascular system[752]. The simply-pinnate leaves bear pinnules like those of _Danaea_, but the sori agree with those of _Angiopteris_ except in their greater length and in the larger number of sporangia. _Marattia_. This genus, which extends “all round the world within the tropics[753],” includes some species which closely resemble _Angiopteris_, while others are characterised by more finely divided leaves with smaller ultimate segments. The fleshy stipules occasionally have an irregularly pinnatifid form (fig. 241, B). The sporangia are represented by oval synangia[754] (fig. 245, A; the black patches at the ends of the lateral veins) composed of two valves, which on ripening come apart and expose two rows of pores formed by the apical dehiscence of the sporangial compartments (fig. 245, A′, B). In _Marattia Kaulfussii_ the sori are attached to the lamina by a short stalk (fig. 245, B, B′) and the leaf bears a close resemblance to those of the Umbelliferous genera _Anthriscus_ and _Chaerophyllum_. The vascular system is constructed on the same plan as that of _Angiopteris_ but is of simpler form. [Illustration: FIG. 245. A. _Marattia fraxinea_. A′. A single synangium showing the two valves and pores of the sporangial compartments. B, B′. _M. Kaulfussii_. C. _Kaulfussia_ (synangium showing pores of sporangial compartments). D, E. _Marattiopsis Münsteri_. (C, after Hooker; D, E, after Schimper.)] _Danaea._ Danaea, represented by about 14 species confined to tropical America, is characterised by simple or simply pinnate leaves with linear segments bearing elongated sori extending from the midrib almost to the margin of the lamina. Each sorus consists of numerous sporangia in two parallel rows united into an oblong mass partially overarched by an indusium (fig. 242, E, _i_) which grows up from the leaf between the sori. In the portion of a fertile segment shown in fig. 242, E, the apical pores are seen at _a_; and at _b_, where the roof of the synangium has been removed, the spore-bearing compartments are exposed. The vascular system[755] agrees in general plan with that characteristic of the family. _Kaulfussia._ The form of the leaf (Vol. I. p. 97, fig. 22) closely resembles that of the Horse Chestnut; the stem is a creeping dorsiventral rhizome with a vascular system in the form of a “much perforated solenostele[756].” The synangia are circular, with a median depression; each sporangial compartment opens by an apical pore on the sloping sides of the synangial cup (fig. 245, C)[757]. Copeland has recently described a Marattiaceous leaf which he makes the type of a new genus, _Macroglossum alidae_. The sori are nearer the margin than in _Angiopteris_ and are said to consist of a greater number of sporangia. The photograph[758] of a single pinna which accompanies the brief description hardly affords satisfactory evidence in support of the creation of a new genus. The structure of a petiole which I have had an opportunity of examining, through the kindness of Mr Hewitt of Sarawak, shows no distinctive features. III. =Ophioglossales.= (Isosporous and Eusporangiate.) The three genera, _Ophioglossum_, _Botrychium_, and _Helminthostachys_, are characterised by the division of the leaves into a sterile and a fertile lobe. The fertile lobe in _Ophioglossum_ bears two rows of spherical sporangia sunk in its tissue; in _Botrychium_ and _Helminthostachys_ the spores are contained in large sporangia with a stout wall[759]. The prothallus is subterranean and without chlorophyll. In the British species of _Ophioglossum_, _O. vulgatum_ (the adder’s tongue fern), an almost cosmopolitan species, the sterile part of the frond is of oval form and has reticulate venation. In _O. pendulum_ and _O._ _palmatum_ the lamina is deeply lobed. In the genus _Botrychium_, represented in Britain by _B. Lunaria_, both sterile and fertile branches of the frond are pinnately divided, while in _Helminthostachys_ the sporangia are borne on sporangiophores given off from the margin of the fertile branch of a frond similar in habit to a leaf of _Helleborus_. [Illustration: FIG. 246. _Ophioglossum vulgatum._ Transverse section of petiole and single bundle: _p_, phloem; _px_, endarch protoxylem.] [Illustration: FIG. 247. _Botrychium virginianum_: _e_, endodermis; _c_, cambium; _x_, xylem. A, diagrammatic section of stem; B, portion of the stele and endodermis enlarged. (A, after Campbell; B, after Jeffrey.)] The stem of _Ophioglossum_ is characterised by a dictyostele of collateral bundles with endarch protoxylem: the vascular system of the leaf-stalk is also composed of several separate strands (fig. 246). In _Botrychium_ the stele is a cylinder of xylem surrounded externally by phloem. This genus affords the only instance among ferns of a plant in which the addition of secondary tracheae occurs on a scale large enough to produce a well-defined cylinder of secondary xylem traversed by radial rows of medullary-ray cells[760] (fig. 247). The unsatisfactory nature of the evidence in regard to the past history of the Ophioglossales renders superfluous a fuller treatment of the recent species. CHAPTER XXI. FOSSIL FERNS. =Osmundaceae.= From the Culm of Silesia, Stur[761] described impressions of sterile fronds which he named _Todea Lipoldi_ on the ground of the similarity of the finely divided pinnules to those of _Todea superba_ and other filmy species of the genus. The type-specimen of Stur (in the Geological Survey Museum, Vienna) affords no information as to sporangial characters and cannot be accepted as an authentic record of a Lower Carboniferous representative of the family. Another more satisfactory but hardly convincing piece of evidence bearing on the presence of Osmundaceae in pre-Permian floras has been adduced by Renault[762], who described petrified sporangia from the Culm beds of Esnost in France as _Todeopsis primaeva_ (fig. 256, F). These pyriform sporangia are characterised by the presence of a plate of large cells comparable with the subapical group of “annulus” cells in the sporangia of the recent species (fig. 221). Zeiller[763] has published a figure of some sporangia described by Renault from Autun resembling the Osmundaceous type in having a plate of thick-walled cells instead of a true annulus, but the plate is larger than the group of cells in the recent sporangia, and both sporangia and spores are smaller in the fossil. The sporangia from Carboniferous rocks described by Weiss as _Sturiella_[764] bear some resemblance to those of recent Osmundaceae, but there is no adequate reason for referring them to this family. The generic name _Pteridotheca_ is employed by Scott as a convenient designation for unassigned petrified sporangia of Palaeozoic age with an annulus and other characters indicating fern-affinity. In the species _P. Butterworthi_[765] the sporangia are characterised by a group of large cells suggesting comparison with the annulus, or what represents the annulus, in Osmundaceae and Marattiaceae. Scott has also described a sporangium from the Coal-Measures containing germinating spores[766]; the structure is similar to that of recent Osmundaceous sporangia, and it is interesting to note that germinating spores have been observed in the recent species _Todea hymenophylloides_[767]. Additional evidence of the same kind is afforded by fertile specimens of a quadripinnate fern with deeply dissected oval-lanceolate pinnules described by Zeiller from the Coal-Measures of Heraclea in Asia Minor as _Kidstonia heracleensis_[768] (fig. 256, E). Carbonised sporangia were found at the base of narrow lobes of the ultimate segments and, as seen in fig. 256, E, the sporangial wall is distinguished by a plate of larger cells occupying a position like that of the “annulus” of recent Osmundaceae. Zeiller regards the sporangia as intermediate between those of Osmundaceae and Schizaeaceae. From the same locality Zeiller describes another frond bearing somewhat similar sporangia as _Sphenopteris_ (_Discopteris_) _Rallii_ (fig. 256, D)[769]: the term _Discopteris_ was instituted by Stur for fertile fronds referred by him to the Marattiaceae[770]. It is by no means safe to assume that these and such Upper Carboniferous sporangia as Bower[771] compared with those of _Todea_ were borne on plants possessing the anatomical characters of Osmundaceae rather than those of the extinct Palaeozoic family Botryopterideae. This brings us to the important fact, first pointed out by Renault, that the Botryopterideae are essentially generalised ferns exhibiting many points of contact with the Osmundaceae[772]. It is clear that whether or not we are justified in tracing the Osmundaceae as far back as the Lower Carboniferous period, some of the characteristics of the family were already foreshadowed in rocks of this age. Through a fortunate accident of preservation, unequivocal evidence of the existence of Osmundaceae in the Palaeozoic era is supplied by the Russian Upper Permian genera _Zalesskya_ and _Thamnopteris_. _Zalesskya._ This generic title has been instituted by Kidston and Gwynne-Vaughan[773] for two Russian stems of Upper Permian age, one of which was named by Eichwald[774] _Chelepteris gracilis_, but the probability that the type of the genus _Chelepteris_ is generically distinct from Eichwald’s species necessitated a new designation for the Permian fern. In habit the stem of _Zalesskya_ resembles that of an _Osmunda_ or a _Todea_, but it differs in the possession of a stele composed of a continuous cylinder or solid column of xylem surrounded by phloem, and by the differentiation of the xylem into two concentric zones. The leaves are represented by petiole-bases only; the sporangia are unknown. The stem and leaf-base anatomy fully justifies the inclusion of _Zalesskya_ in the Osmundaceae. _Zalesskya gracilis_ (Eichwald). Fig. 248. The type-specimen is a partially decorticated stem, from Upper Permian beds in Russia, provided with a single stele, 13 mm. in diameter, surrounded by a broad thin-walled inner cortex containing numerous leaf-traces and occasional roots: this was doubtless succeeded by a sclerotic outer cortex. In its main features _Zalesskya gracilis_ agrees closely with _Z. diploxylon_ represented in fig. 249. The stele consists of a continuous cylinder of xylem exhibiting a fairly distinct differentiation into two zones, (i) a broader outer zone of narrower scalariform tracheae (_x ii_, fig. 248) in which 20 to 25 protoxylem strands (_px_) occur just within the edge, (ii) an inner zone of broader and shorter tracheae (fig. 248, _x i_). The protoxylem elements (_px_, fig. 248) are characterised by a single series of scalariform pits, while the metaxylem elements have multiseriate pits like those on the water-conducting elements of recent Osmundaceae. The tracheae show an interesting histological character in the absence of the middle substance of their walls, a feature recognised by Gwynne-Vaughan[775] in many recent ferns. External to the xylem and separated from it by a parenchymatous sheath is a ring of phloem, _ph_, composed of large sieve-tubes and parenchyma separated from the inner cortex by a pericycle 4 to 5 layers in breadth. The occurrence of a few sclerotic cells beyond the broad inner cortex points to the former existence of a thick-walled outer cortex. The leaf-traces are given off as mesarch strands from the edge of the xylem; they begin as prominences opposite the protoxylem and become gradually detached as xylem bundles, at first oblong in transverse section, then assuming a slightly crescentic and reniform shape, while the mesarch protoxylem strand takes up an endarch position. As a trace passes further out the curvature increases and the protoxylem strands undergo repeated bifurcation; it assumes in fact the form and general type of structure met with in the leaf-traces of _Todea_ and _Osmunda_. Numerous diarch roots, given off from the stele at points just below the outgoing leaf-traces, pass outwards in a sinuous horizontal course through the cortex of the stem. [Illustration: FIG. 248. _Zalesskya gracilis_ (Eich.). Transverse section of part of the stele: _ph_, phloem; _x i_, _x ii_, xylem; _px_, protoxylem. (After Kidston and Gwynne-Vaughan. × 20.)] [Illustration: FIG. 249. _Zalesskya diploxylon_. Kidston and Gwynne-Vaughan. Transverse section of stem. _ph_, phloem. (After Kidston and Gwynne-Vaughan. × 2½.)] In _Zalesskya gracilis_ the xylem cylinder was probably wider in the living plant than in the petrified stem. In _Zalesskya diploxylon_[776], in all probability from the same Russian locality, there can be little doubt that the xylem was originally solid to the centre (fig. 249). In this species also the phloem forms a continuous band (_ph_, fig. 249) consisting of four to six layers of sieve-tubes. _Thamnopteris_. _Thamnopteris Schlechtendalii_ (Eich.). Figs. 250, 312, A, Frontispiece. In 1849 Brongniart[777] proposed the name _Thamnopteris_ for a species of fern from the Upper Permian of Russia originally described by Eichwald as _Anomopteris Schlechtendalii_. A new name was employed by Brongniart on the ground that the fossil was not generically identical with the species previously named by him _Anomopteris Mougeotii_[778]. Eichwald’s specimen has been thoroughly investigated by Kidston and Gwynne-Vaughan[779]. The stem (Frontispiece) agrees in habit with those of _Zalesskya_ and recent Osmundaceae; on the exposed leaf-bases the action of the weather has etched out the horse-shoe form of the vascular strands and laid bare numerous branched roots boring their way through the petiole stumps. The centre of the stem is occupied by a protostele 13 mm. in diameter consisting of solid xylem separated by a parenchymatous sheath from a cylinder of phloem. The xylem is composed mainly of an axial column of short and broad reticulately pitted tracheae (fig. 250, _b_ and Frontispiece), distinguished from the sharply contrasted peripheral zone of normal scalariform elements, _a_, by their thinner walls and more irregular shape. The protoxylem, _px_, is represented by groups of narrower elements rather deeply immersed in the peripheral part of the metaxylem. A many-layered pericycle, _per_, and traces of an endodermis, _en_, succeed the phloem, _ph_, which is characterised by several rows of large contiguous sieve-tubes; beyond the endodermis is a broad thin-walled inner cortex. The leaf-traces arise as in _Zalesskya_, but the protoxylem in _Thamnopteris_ is at first central; as the trace passes outwards a group of parenchyma appears immediately internal to the protoxylem elements and gradually assumes the form of a bay of thin-walled tissue on the inner concave face of the curved xylem. The next stage is the repeated division of the protoxylem strand until, in the sclerotic outer cortex, the traces acquire the Osmundaceous structure (fig. 312, A, p. 453). The petiole bases have stipular wings as in _Todea_ and _Osmunda_. [Illustration: FIG. 250. _Thamnopteris Schlechtendalii_ (Eich.). Part of stele: _a_, outer xylem; _b_, inner xylem. (After Kidston and Gwynne-Vaughan. × 13.)] [Sidenote: OSMUNDACEAE] The striking feature exhibited by these Permian plants is the structure of the protostele, which in _Thamnopteris_ and probably in _Zalesskya diploxylon_ consists of solid xylem surrounded by phloem: this may be regarded as the primitive form of the Osmundaceous stele. In _Osmunda regalis_ and in other recent species of the genus the xylem cylinder has the form of a lattice-work; in other words, the departure of each leaf-trace makes a gap in the xylem and the overlapping of the foliar-gaps results in the separation of the xylem into a number of distinct bundles. In _Zalesskya gracilis_ the continuity of the xylem is not broken by overlapping gaps; in this it agrees with _Lepidodendron_. In _Thamnopteris_ the centre of the stele was occupied by a peculiar form of xylem obviously ill-adapted for conduction, but probably serving for water-storage and comparable with the short and broad tracheae in _Megaloxylon_[780]. There is clearly a well-marked difference in stelar anatomy between these two Permian genera and _Todea_ and _Osmunda_: this difference appears less when viewed in the light of the facts revealed by a study of the Jurassic species _Osmundites Dunlopi_. [Illustration: FIG. 251. _Lonchopteris virginiensis._ (After Fontaine. ½ nat. size.)] As possible examples of Triassic Osmundaceae reference may be made to some species included in Stur’s genus _Speirocarpus_[781]. _S. virginiensis_ was originally described by Fontaine[782] from the Upper Triassic rocks of Virginia as _Lonchopteris virginiensis_ (fig. 251) and has recently been figured by Leuthardt[783] from the Keuper of Basel. The sporangia, which are scattered over the lower surface of the pinnules, are described as globose-elliptical and as having a rudimentary apical annulus; no figures have been published. In habit the frond agrees with _Todites Williamsoni_, but the lateral veins form an anastomosing system like that in the Palaeozoic genus _Lonchopteris_ (fig. 290, B). There would seem to be an _a priori_ probability of this species being a representative of the Osmundaceae and not, as Stur believed, of the Marattiaceae. Seeing that _Lonchopteris_ is a designation of a purely provisional kind, it would be convenient to institute a new generic name for Triassic species having the Lonchopteris venation, which there are good reasons for regarding as Osmundaceous ferns. Similarly _Speirocarpus tenuifolius_ (Emmons) (= _Acrostichites tenuifolius_ Font.), which resembles _Todites Williamsoni_ (see p. 339) not only in habit and in the distribution of the sporangia but also in the venation, is probably an Osmundaceous species. _Osmundites._ _Osmundites Dunlopi_, Kidston and Gwynne-Vaughan[784], fig. 252. This species was found in Jurassic rocks in the Otago district of New Zealand in association with _Cladophlebis denticulata_[785] (fig. 257). The type-specimen forms part of a stem 17 mm. in diameter surrounded by a broad mass of crowded leaf-bases. The stele consists of an almost continuous xylem ring (fig. 252) enclosing a wide pith: the phloem and inner cortex are not preserved but the peripheral region of the stem is occupied by a sclerotic outer cortex. The mass of encasing leaf-bases resolves itself on closer inspection into zones of foliage-leaf petioles and the petioles of scale-leaves with an aborted lamina. A similar association of two forms of leaf is seen in the existing American species _Osmunda Claytoniana_ and _O. cinnamomea_. The cortex and armour of leaf-bases are penetrated by numerous diarch roots. The xylem cylinder, six to seven tracheae broad, is characterised by the narrower diameter of its innermost elements and—an important point—by the fact that the detachment of a leaf-trace does not break the continuity of the xylem cylinder (fig. 252). Each leaf-trace is at first elliptical in section; it then becomes curved inwards and gradually assumes the horse-shoe form as in _Zalesskya_ and in the recent species. The single endarch protoxylem becomes subdivided until in the petiole it is represented by 20 or more strands. [Illustration: FIG. 252. _Osmundites Dunlopi_ Kidst. and G.-V. Portion of xylem showing the departure of a leaf-trace. (After Kidston and Gwynne-Vaughan; × 36.)] In the continuity of the xylem cylinder this species of _Osmundites_ shows a closer approach to _Todea barbara_ or _T. superba_ (fig. 221, B) than to species of _Osmunda_; it differs from _Zalesskya_ in having reached a further stage in the reduction of a solid protostele to one composed of a xylem cylinder enclosing a pith. This difference is of the same kind as that which distinguishes the stele of _Lepidodendron rhodumnense_ from _L. Harcourtii_. In _Lepidodendron_ short tracheae occasionally occur on the inner edge of the xylem cylinder, and in recent species of _Todea_ the same kind of reduced tracheae are met with on the inner edge of the xylem[786]. In both cases the short tracheae are probably vestiges of an axial strand of conducting elements which in the course of evolution have been converted into parenchymatous cells. In _Lepidodendron vasculare_ the mixed parenchyma and short tracheae in the centre of the stele represent an intermediate stage in xylem reduction, and the arrangement in vertical rows of the medullary parenchyma in _Lepidodendron_ is precisely similar to that described by Kidston and Gwynne-Vaughan in _Thamnopteris_. In both cases the rows of superposed short cells have probably been produced by the transverse septation of cells which began by elongating as if to form conducting tubes and ended by assuming the form of vertical series of parenchymatous elements. [Illustration: FIG. 253. _Osmundites Kolbei_ Sew. (⅓ nat. size.)] In another Jurassic species, _Osmundites Gibbiana_[787], the xylem is of the _Osmunda_ type and consists of about 20 strands instead of a continuous or almost continuous cylinder. [Illustration: FIG. 254. _Osmundites Kolbei._ (Leaf-scars.)] _Osmundites Kolbei_ Seward, figs. 253–255. This species was founded on a specimen obtained by Mr Kolbe from the Uitenhage series of Cape Colony[788]. The fossil flora and fauna of this series point to its correlation with the Wealden or Neocomian strata of Europe[789]. The type-specimen consists of several pieces of a stem (fig. 253) which reached a length of about 90 cm. On the weathered surface the remains of petiole-bases are clearly seen and on the reverse side of the smaller piece shown in the figure numerous sinuous roots are present in association with the leaf-stalks. The depression _c_ in the larger specimen may mark the position of a branch: at _a_ fig. 253 (enlarged in fig. 254, _a_) the vascular strand of a petiole is exposed as a broad =U=-shaped band and at _b_ (fig. 254, _b_) the form of the petiole-bases is clearly shown[790]. With the stem were found imperfectly preserved impressions of fronds referred to _Cladophlebis denticulata_, a common type of leaf which was found also in association with the slightly older New Zealand stem, _Osmundites Dunlopi_. [Illustration: FIG. 255. _Osmundites Kolbei_ Sew. Transverse section, from a photograph supplied by Dr Kidston and Mr Gwynne-Vaughan. (2½ nat. size.)] An examination of the internal structure of the South African stem by Dr Kidston and Mr Gwynne-Vaughan has revealed many interesting features, which will be fully described in Part IV. of their Monograph on fossil Osmundaceous stems. I am greatly indebted to these authors for allowing me to publish the following note contributed by Dr Kidston:— “The section of _Osmundites Kolbei_ Seward, shown in fig. 255, presents the usual appearance of an Osmundaceous stock. The parts contained in this section are the stele, inner and outer cortex and a portion of the surrounding mantle of concrescent leaf-bases. The whole specimen has suffered much from pressure, but if restored to its original form the xylem ring must have been about 19 mm. in diameter. The number of xylem strands is about fifty-six and several of them are more or less joined as in the modern genus _Todea_. The tracheae are of the typical Osmundaceous type, that is to say, the pits are actual perforations and several series of them occur on each wall of the larger tracheae. “The most interesting structural characteristic of _Osmundites Kolbei_ is not well seen in the figure owing to the compression of the xylem ring. This consists in the occurrence of tracheae in the pith. In fact, we have here a mixed pith, composed of parenchyma and true tracheae, a condition which connects the _Osmundaceae_ with a parenchymatous medulla with those possessing a solid xylem stele like _Zalesskya_ and _Thamnopteris_ and so completes the series of transitions extending from the older and solid-steled forms to the modern medullated members of the _Osmundaceae_.” _Osmundites skidegatensis_, Penhallow. This lower Cretaceous Canadian species, first described by Penhallow[791] and more recently by Kidston and Gwynne-Vaughan[792], is remarkable for the large size of the stem, the stele alone having a diameter of 2·4 cm. Penhallow figures a fragment of a leaf bearing a superficial resemblance to that of _Osmunda Claytoniana_, which may be the foliage borne by _Osmundites skidegatensis_. The xylem cylinder is broken by the exit of leaf-traces into 50 or more strands varying in size and shape, and it is noteworthy that the phloem is also interrupted as each leaf-trace is given off. In recent species the xylem cylinder is almost always interrupted, but the phloem retains its continuity. In the Canadian fossil an internal band of phloem occurs between the xylem and the pith, and this joins the external phloem at each leaf-gap. This internal phloem finds an interesting parallel in certain recent species[793], but in these the internal and external phloem do not meet at the foliar gaps as they do in the extinct type. In _Osmunda cinnamomea_ the internal phloem occurs only at the regions of branching of the stem stele; in the fossil it is always present. It is clear that _Osmundites skidegatensis_ represents the most complex type of stem so far recognised in the Osmundaceae; it illustrates a stage in elaboration of the primitive protostele in advance of that reached by any existing species. • • • • • The primitive Osmundaceous stele was composed of solid xylem surrounded by phloem (_Thamnopteris_ and _Zalesskya_); at a later stage the xylem cylinder lost its inner zone of wide and short tracheae and assumed the form seen in _Osmundites Kolbei_, in which the centre of the stele consists of parenchyma with some tracheae. Another type is represented by _O. Dowkeri_ in which the pith is composed wholly of parenchyma and the xylem ring is continuous. From this type, by expansion of the xylem ring and by the formation of overlapping leaf-gaps, the form represented by _Osmunda regalis_ was reached. _Osmunda cinnamomea_, with internal phloem in the regions of stelar branching, probably represents a further stage, as Kidston and Gwynne-Vaughan believe, in increasing complexity due to the introduction of phloem from without through gaps produced by the branching of the stele. In _Osmundites skidegatensis_ the leaf-gaps became wider and the external phloem projected deeper into the stele until a continuous internal phloem zone was produced. This most elaborate type proved less successful than the simpler forms which still survive. _Osmundites Sturii._ Impressions of fertile pinnae with narrow linear segments bearing exannulate sporangia described by Raciborski from Lower Jurassic rocks in Poland as _Osmunda Sturii_[794] may with some hesitation be included in the list of Mesozoic Osmundaceae. _Osmundites Dowkeri._ Under this name Carruthers[795] described a petrified stem from Lower Eocene beds at Herne Bay, which in the structure of the stele agrees closely with the Jurassic species _O. Gibbiana_ and conforms to the normal Osmundaceous type. It is possible, as Gardner and Ettingshausen[796] suggested, that the foliage of this species may be represented by some sterile _Osmunda_-like fragments recorded from the Middle Bagshot beds of Bovey Tracey and Bournemouth as _Osmunda lignitum_. _Todites._ This generic name[797] has been applied to fossil ferns exhibiting in the structure of the sporangia and in the general habit of the fertile fronds a close resemblance to the recent species _Todea barbara_ (fig. 221, D, p. 286). _Todites Williamsoni_ (Brongniart) figs. 256, B, C, G. 1828. _Pecopteris Williamsonis_, Brongniart, Prodrome, p. 57; Hist. vég. foss., p. 324, Pl. CX. figs. 1 and 2. —— _P. whitbiensis_, Brongniart, Hist. vég. foss. p. 321, Pl. CIX. figs. 2–4. —— _P. tenuis_, _ibid._ p. 322, Pl. CX. figs. 3, 4. 1829. _Pecopteris recentior_, Phillips, Geol. Yorks. p. 148, Pl. VIII. fig. 15. —— _P. curtata_, _ibid_. Pl. VIII. fig. 12. 1833. _Neuropteris recentior_, Lindley and Hutton, Foss. Flora, Vol. I. Pl. LXVIII. —— _Pecopteris dentata_, _ibid._ Vol. III., Pl. CLXIX. 1836. _Acrostichites Williamsonis_, Goeppert, foss. Farn. p. 285. 1841. _Neuropteris Goeppertiana_, Muenster, in Goeppert, Gattungen foss. Pflanz. Lief. 5 and 6, p. 104, Pls. VIII.–X. 1856. _Pecopteris Huttoniana_, Zigno, Flor. foss. Oolit. Vol. I. p. 133. 1867. _Acrostichites Goeppertianus_, Schenk, Foss. Flor. Grenzsch. p. 44, Pl. V. fig. 5, Pl. VII. fig. 2. 1883. _A. linnaeaefolius_, Fontaine, Older Mesoz. Flora Virginia, p. 25, Pls. VI.–IX. — _A. rhombifolius_, _ibid_. Pls. VIII. XI.–XIV. 1885. _Todea Williamsonis_, Schenk, Palaeont. Vol. XXXI. p. 168, Pl. III. fig. 3. 1889. _Cladophlebis virginiensis_, Fontaine, Potomac Flora, p. 70, Pl. III. figs. 3–8; Pl. IV. figs. 1, 4. [Illustration: FIG. 256. A. _Cladophlebis denticulata._ B, B′. _Todites Williamsoni_ (fertile). C. _T. Williamsoni_ (sterile pinna). D. _Discopteris Rallii._ E, E′. _Kidstonia heracleensis._ F. _Todeopsis primaeva._ G. _Todites Williamsoni_ (sporangium). [B, C, from specimens (13491; 39234) in the British Museum (B, very slightly reduced; C, ½ nat. size); D, E, after Zeiller; F, after Renault; G, after Raciborski.]] It is hopeless to attempt to arrive at satisfactory conclusions in regard to the applicability of the name _Todites Williamsoni_ to the numerous fronds from Jurassic and Rhaetic rocks, agreeing more or less closely with Brongniart’s type-specimen. Specimens from the Rhaetic may not be specifically identical with those from the Jurassic; the main point is that, whether actually identical or not, both sets of fossils clearly represent the same general type of Osmundaceous fern[798] and may for present purposes be included under the same designation. The above synonymy, though by no means complete[799], serves to illustrate the confusion which has existed in regard to this widely spread type of Mesozoic fern. _Todites Williamsoni_ may be briefly described as follows:— Frond bipinnate; long linear pinnae (20–30 cm.) of uniform breadth arise at an acute angle, or in the lower part of a frond, almost at right angles, from a stout rachis. Closely set pinnules attached by a broad base; slightly falcate, the side towards the rachis strongly convex and the outer margin straight or concave and bulged outwards towards the base of each segment, margin usually entire, or it may be slightly lobed. Fertile pinnules similar to the sterile; sporangia of the Osmundaceous type and often scattered over the whole lower surface of the lamina (fig. 256, B, B′, G). Venation of the _Cladophlebis_ type (cf. fig. 256, A). It is not always easy to distinguish _Todites Williamsoni_ from _Cladophlebis denticulata_, another common Jurassic fern, but in the latter the pinnules are usually longer and relatively narrower and the rachis is more slender (cf. fig. 256, B and 257). Schenk[800] and Raciborski[801] have shown that the sporangia of _Todites_ conform in the absence of a true annulus to those of _Todea_ (fig. 256, G) and _Osmunda_. Nathorst[802] has recently figured a group of spores of _Todites Williamsoni_ in illustration of the use of the treatment of carbonised impressions with nitric acid and potassium chlorate. This species, though widely distributed in Jurassic rocks, is hardly distinguishable from the German Rhaetic fronds figured by Schenk from Bayreuth as _Acrostichites Goeppertianus_[803], or from other fossils referred to an unnecessarily large number of species by Fontaine[804] from Upper Triassic rocks of Virginia[805]. It would seem from the paucity of later records of Osmundaceae that the family reached its zenith in the Jurassic era. When we pass to the later Tertiary and more recent deposits evidence is afforded in regard to the geographical range of _Osmunda regalis_. It has been shown to occur in the Pliocene forest-bed of Norfolk[806] as well as in Palaeolithic and Neolithic deposits[807]. [Illustration: FIG. 257. _Cladophlebis denticulata._ (From a specimen in the British Museum from the Inferior Oolite rocks of Yorkshire. Slightly reduced.)] A fertile frond from the Molteno (Rhaetic) beds of South Africa referred to _Cladophlebis_ (_Todites_) _Roesserti_ (Presl)[808] represents in all probability an Osmundaceous fern closely allied to _Todites Williamsoni_. The same species is described by Zeiller[809] from Rhaetic rocks of Tonkin and very similar types are figured by Leuthardt[810] from Upper Triassic rocks of Basel as _Pecopteris Rutimeyeri_ Heer, and by Fontaine[811] from rocks of the same age in Virginia. _Cladophlebis._ The generic name _Cladophlebis_ was instituted by Brongniart for Mesozoic fern fronds characterised by ultimate segments of linear or more or less falcate form attached to the pinnae by the whole of the base, as in the Palaeozoic genus _Pecopteris_, possessing a midrib strongly marked at the base and dividing towards the distal end of the lamina into finer branches and giving off secondary forked and arched veins at an acute angle. The term is generally restricted to Mesozoic fern fronds which, on account of the absence or imperfection of fertile pinnae, cannot be safely assigned to a particular family. In the case of the species described below, the evidence in regard to systematic position, though not conclusive, is sufficiently strong to justify its inclusion in the Osmundaceae. _Cladophlebis denticulata_ Brongniart. Figs. 256, A; 257, 258. 1828. _Pecopteris denticulata_[812], Brongniart, Prodrome, p. 57; Hist. vég. foss. p. 301, Pl. XCVIII. figs. 1, 2. — _P. Phillipsii_, Brongniart, Hist. p. 304, Pl. CIX. fig. 1. This species is often confused[813] with _Todites Williamsoni_. The name _Pecopteris whitbiensis_ has been used by different writers for Jurassic fronds which are undoubtedly specifically distinct: specimens so named by Brongniart should be referred to _Todites Williamsoni_, while _P. whitbiensis_ of Lindley and Hutton[814] is Brongniart’s _Cladophlebis denticulata_. It is impossible to determine with accuracy the numerous examples described as _Pecopteris whitbiensis_, _Asplenium whitbiense_, _Cladophlebis Albertsii_ (a Wealden species[815]), _Asplenium_, or _Cladophlebis_, _nebbense_[816], etc., from Jurassic and Rhaetic strata. The _Cladophlebis denticulata_ form of frond is one of the commonest in recent ferns; it is represented by such species as _Onoclea Struthopteris_, _Pteris arguta_, _Sadleria sp._, _Gleichenia dubia_, _Alsophila lunulata_, _Cyathea dealbata_, and species of _Polypodium_. It is, therefore, not surprising to find records of this Mesozoic species from many localities and horizons. All that we can do is to point out what appear to be the most probable cases of identity among the numerous examples of fronds of this type from Mesozoic rocks, particularly Rhaetic and Jurassic, in different parts of the world. The name _Cladophlebis denticulata_ may be employed in a comprehensive sense for fronds showing the following characters:— Leaf large, bipinnate, with long spreading pinnae borne on a comparatively slender rachis. Pinnules, in nearly all cases, sterile, reaching a length of 3–4cm., acutely pointed, finely denticulate or entire, attached by the whole of the base (fig. 257). In the apical region the pinnules become shorter and broader. Venation of the _Cladophlebis_ type (fig. 256, A). Fertile pinnules rather straighter than the sterile, characterised by linear sori parallel to the lateral veins (fig. 258). In endeavouring to distinguish specifically between fronds showing a general agreement in habit with _C. denticulata_, special attention should be paid to venation characters, the shape of the pinnules, the relation of the two edges of the lamina to one another, and to the amount of curvature of the whole pinnule. Unless the material is abundant, it is often impossible to distinguish between characters of specific value and others which are the expression of differences in age or of position on a large frond, to say nothing of the well-known variability which is amply illustrated by recent ferns. It is remarkable that very few specimens are known which throw any light on the nature of the fertile pinnae. Fig. 258 represents an impression from the Inferior Oolite rocks of the Yorkshire coast in which the exposed upper surface of the pinnules shows a series of parallel ridges following the course of the lateral veins and no doubt formed by oblong sori on the lower surface. There can be little doubt that the specimen figured by Lindley and Hutton and by others as _Pecopteris undans_[817] is, as Nathorst suggests, a portion of a fertile frond of _C. denticulata_. A fertile specimen of a frond resembling in habit _C. denticulata_, which Fontaine has described from the Jurassic rocks of Oregon as _Danaeopsis Storrsii_[818], exhibits, as that author points out, a superficial resemblance to the specimen named by Lindley and Hutton _Pecopteris undans_. There is, however, no adequate reason for referring the American fragment to the Marattiaceae. In the absence of sporangia we cannot speak confidently as to the systematic position of this common type; but there are fairly good grounds for the assertion that some at least of the fronds described under this name are those of Osmundaceae. The English specimen shown in fig. 258 is very similar to some Indian fossils figured by Feistmantel as _Asplenites macrocarpus_[819], which are probably identical with _Pecopteris australis_ Morris[820], a fern that is indistinguishable from _Cladophlebis denticulata_. Renault[821] figured a fertile specimen of the Australian fossil as _Todea australis_, which agrees very closely with that shown in fig. 258, and the sporangia figured by the French author are of the Osmundaceous type. Another example of a fertile specimen is afforded by a Rhaetic fern from Franconia, _Asplenites ottonis_, which is probably identical with _Alethopteris Roesserti_ Presl [= _Cladophlebis_ (_Todites_) _Roesserti_], a plant closely resembling _Cladophlebis denticulata_. Another argument in favour of including _C. denticulata_ in the Osmundaceae is supplied by the association of pinnae of this type with the petrified stem of _Osmundites Dunlopi_ recorded by Kidston and Gwynne-Vaughan. [Illustration: FIG. 258. Fertile pinnae of _Cladophlebis denticulata_. (From a Yorkshire specimen in the Sedgwick Museum, Cambridge.)] =Schizaeaceae.= Evidence bearing on the existence of this family in Carboniferous floras is by no means decisive. The generic name _Aneimites_ proposed by Dawson[822] for some Devonian Canadian plants resembling species of the recent genus _Aneimia_, and adopted by White[823] for a species from the Pottsville beds of Virginia, is misleading. The Canadian plants give no indication of the nature of the reproductive organs, and the fronds described by White are, as he shows, those of a Pteridosperm and bore seeds. An examination of the suspiciously diagrammatic drawings published by Corda[824] of the small fertile pinnules of a Carboniferous fern from Bohemia, which he named _Senftenbergia elegans_, leads us to conclude that the sporangia are almost certainly those of a Schizaeaceous species. The small linear pinnules bear two rows of sessile sporangia, singly as in recent Schizaeaceae and not in sori, characterised by 4–5 rows of regular annular cells (fig. 270, A) surrounding the apex. It has already been pointed out that the apical annulus of recent Schizaeaceae, though normally one row deep, may consist in part at least of two rows. Zeiller[825] examined specimens of Corda’s species and decided in favour of a Schizaeaceous affinity; he describes the sporangia as 0·85–0·95 mm. in length, with 3 to 5 and occasionally only two rows of cells in the apical annulus. Zeiller’s figures (fig. 270, A) confirm the impression that Corda’s drawings are more beautiful than accurate. Stur[826], on the other hand, who first pointed out that the type-specimens of _Senftenbergia_ came from the Radnitz beds of Bohemia and not from the Coal-Measures, convinced himself that the sporangia have no true annulus (fig. 270, E). He describes them as characterised by a comparatively strong wall and by the presence of a band of narrow vertical cells marking the line of dehiscence, features which lead him to assign the plant to the Marattiales, a group which seems to have exercised a dominating influence over his judgment. In a later publication Zeiller[827] replies to Stur’s criticism but adheres to his original opinion. Solms-Laubach[828], while expressing himself in favour of Marattiaceous affinity, recognises that Zeiller’s arguments cannot be set aside. The question must remain open until further evidence is forthcoming; but it would seem that this Carboniferous type, not as yet recognised in Britain, possessed sporangia having a distinct resemblance to those of the Schizaeaceae, though this similarity does not amount to proof of the existence of the family in the Palaeozoic era. Palaeozoic floras may be described as rich in generalised types, types foreshadowing lines of evolution, which in the course of ages led to a sorting and a redistribution of characters. It may be that _Senftenbergia_ is one of these generalised types. • • • • • It is not until we ascend the geological series as far as the older Jurassic rocks that we meet with a type which can with confidence be classed with the Schizaeaceae, as least so far as sporangial characters are concerned. The species _Klukia exilis_ is selected as the best known and most widely-spread representative of Jurassic Schizaeaceae. _Klukia exilis_ (Phillips)[829]. Fig. 259. The generic name _Klukia_ was proposed by Raciborski[830] for a species originally described by Phillips[831] from the Inferior Oolite of the Yorkshire coast as _Pecopteris exilis_. Bunbury’s[832] discovery (supplemented by additional evidence obtained by Raciborski) of well-preserved sporangia justified the substitution of a distinctive designation for the provisional term _Pecopteris_. [Illustration: FIG. 259. _Klukia exilis_ (Phillips). (Figs. 1–3, × 40; fig. 4, × 3; fig. 5, nat. size.)] The species may be defined as follows:— Frond tripinnate, of the _Cladophlebis_ type; pinnae linear, lanceolate, attached to the rachis at a wide angle. Ultimate segments short and linear, entire or, in the lower part of a frond, crenulate, 5 mm. long or occasionally longer. Sporangia 0·5 mm. in length, borne singly on the lower surface of the lamina in a row on each side of the midrib. A re-examination[833] of the specimen described by Bunbury confirmed his account of the structure of the sporangia. The pinna shown in fig. 259 is characterised by unusually small fertile pinnules some of which bear 10 sporangia in two rows; the annulus includes about 14 cells. Fertile specimens of this and similar forms are figured by Raciborski[834] from Jurassic rocks of Poland, and good examples of the English species may be seen in the Leckenby collection, Cambridge, in the British Museum, the museums of Manchester, Scarborough, and other places. It is possible that specimens referred to _K. exilis_ by Yokoyama[835] from Wealden strata in Japan may afford evidence of the persistence of the species beyond the Jurassic era, but in view of the close resemblance of the sterile fronds described from Wealden strata as _Cladophlebis Brownii_[836] and _C. Dunkeri_[836] to those of _Klukia exilis_, identity can be established only by an examination of fertile specimens. A Jurassic fern recently described by Yabe[837] from Korea as _Cladophlebis koraiensis_ may be identical with _K. exilis_ and there is little doubt as to the existence of the species in Jurassic Caucasian strata[838]. [Illustration: FIG. 260. _Ruffordia Goepperti_. (A, C, sterile; B, fertile; slightly reduced. Specimens from the Wealden of Sussex; British Museum; V. 2333, V. 2160, V. 2166.)] _Ruffordia Goepperti_ (Dunk.). Fig. 260. This Wealden fern[839] has been doubtfully assigned to the Schizaeaceae on the ground of the resemblance of the sterile fronds to those of some species of _Aneimia_, and because of the difference between the sterile and fertile pinnae (Fig. 260). _Ruffordia_ cannot be regarded as a well authenticated member of the Schizaeaceae. [Illustration: FIG. 261. A, A′. _Chrysodium lanzaeanum._ B, B′. _Lygodium Kaulfussi._ C. _Marattia Hookeri._ (After Gardner and Ettingshausen; A, B, ¾ nat. size.)] _Lygodium Kaulfussi_, Heer. Fig. 261, B, B′. Fragments of forked pinnules, agreeing very closely in venation and general appearance with recent species of _Lygodium_, have been identified by Gardner and Ettingshausen[840] from English Eocene beds and by Knowlton from the Miocene beds of the Yellowstone Park[841] as _Lygodium Kaulfussi_ Heer (fig. 261, B). Despite the absence of sporangia it is probable that these fragments are correctly referred to the Schizaeaceae. The sterile and fertile specimens figured by Heer[842] from Tertiary beds of Switzerland agree very closely with recent examples of _Lygodium_. Similar though perhaps less convincing evidence of the existence of this family in Europe is furnished by Saporta[843], who described two Eocene species from France. =Gleicheniaceae.= The application by Goeppert[844] and other earlier writers of the generic name _Gleichenites_ to examples of Palaeozoic ferns was not justified by any satisfactory evidence. One of Goeppert’s species, _Gleichenites neuropteroides_, is identical with _Neuropteris heterophylla_[845], a plant now included in the Pteridosperms. The resemblance of sporangia and sori, whether preserved as carbonised impressions or as petrified material, from Carboniferous rocks, to those of recent species of Gleicheniaceae is in many cases at least the result of misinterpretation of deceptive appearances. Williamson[846] drew attention to the Gleichenia-like structure of some sections of sporangia from the English Coal-Measures, but he did not realise the ease with which sections of Marattiaceous sporangia in different planes may be mistaken for those of annulate (leptosporangiate) sporangia. In the regular dichotomous habit of Carboniferous fronds described as species of _Diplothmema_ (Stur) and _Mariopteris_ (Zeiller)[847] we have a close correspondence with the leaves of _Gleichenia_, but the common occurrence of dichotomous branching among ferns is sufficient reason for regarding this feature as an untrustworthy criterion of relationship. It is, however, interesting to find that in addition to the existence of some Upper Carboniferous ferns with sori like those of recent Gleichenias, the type of stelar anatomy illustrated by _Gleichenia dicarpa_ (fig. 237, C, p. 310) and other species is characteristic of the primary structure of the stem of the Pteridosperm _Heterangium_. We find in Carboniferous types undoubted indications of anatomical and other features which in succeeding ages became the marks of Gleicheniaceae. Some Carboniferous fronds with short and small pinnules of the _Pecopteris_ type, bearing sori composed of a small number of sporangia, have been assigned by Grand’Eury and other authors to the Gleicheniaceae; the same form of sorus is met with also on fronds with Sphenopteroid segments. The former is illustrated by _Oligocarpia Gutbieri_[848] and the latter by _O. Brongniarti_ described by Stur and by Zeiller[849]. Zeiller has described the circular sori of _Oligocarpia_ (fig. 270, B) as consisting of three to ten pyriform sporangia borne at the ends of lateral veins and possessing a complete transverse annulus, but Stur[850] believes that the annulus-like appearance is due to the manner of preservation of exannulate sporangia. In this opinion Stur is supported by Solms-Laubach[851] and by Schenk[852]. Despite an agreement between _Oligocarpia_ and _Gleichenia_, as regards the form of the sori and the number of sporangia, it is not certain that the existence of a typical Gleicheniaceous annulus has been proved to occur in any Palaeozoic sporangia[853]. From Upper Triassic beds of Virginia, Fontaine has figured several fronds for which he instituted the genus _Mertensides_[854]. The habit, as he points out, is not dichotomous, but the sori are circular and are said to be composed in some species of four to six sporangia. No satisfactory evidence is brought forward in support of the use of a designation implying a close relationship with recent Gleichenias (sect. _Mertensia_). One of the species described by Fontaine was originally named by Bunbury _Pecopteris bullatus_[855], the imperfect type-specimen of which is now in the Museum of the Cambridge Botany School. In the form of the frond, the thick rachis, and in the pinnules this Triassic species resembles _Todites Williamsoni_, but the resemblance does not extend to the sori. Two of Fontaine’s species are recorded by Stur from Austria[856], but he places them in the genus _Oligocarpia_ and includes them in the Marattiaceae. Leuthardt[857] figures what appears to be a Gleicheniaceous fern from the Upper Triassic beds of Basel as _Gleichenites gracilis_ (Heer) showing sori composed of five sporangia (fig. 265, C) with a horizontal annulus. A Rhaetic species _Gleichenites microphyllus_ Schenk[858] from Franconia agrees in the form of its small rounded pinnules with _Gleichenia_, but no sporangia have so far been found. An impression of a frond from Jurassic rocks of northern Italy figured by Zigno as _Gleichenites elegans_[859] closely resembles in habit recent species of _Gleichenia_; though no sporangia have been found, the habit of the frond gives probability to Zigno’s determination. A Jurassic species from Poland, _Gleichenites Rostafinskii_, referred by Raciborski[860] to _Gleichenia_, exhibits a close agreement in habit and in the form of the soral impressions to some recent species of _Gleichenia_. As we pass upwards to Wealden and more recent rocks it becomes clear that the Gleicheniaceae were prominent members of late Mesozoic floras in north Europe and reached as far north as Disco Island. In English Wealden beds portions of sterile fronds have been found which were assigned to a new genus _Leckenbya_[861], but it is probable that these specimens would be more correctly referred to _Gleichenites_. Similarly fragments of Gleichenia-like pinnae with very small rounded pinnules occur in the Wealden rocks of Bernissart, Belgium[862], in north Germany[863], and elsewhere. Conclusive evidence has been obtained by Prof. Bommer of the existence of _Gleichenites_ in Wealden beds near Brussels, where many plant remains have been found in a wonderful state of preservation. The specimens, which I had an opportunity of seeing some years ago, might easily be mistaken for rather old and brown pieces of recent plants. Some of the Belgian fragments, of which Prof. Bommer has kindly sent me drawings and photographs, are characterised by an arrangement of vascular tissue identical with that in the petioles and rhizomes of some protostelic Gleichenias. The stele of one of the Belgian rhizomes appears to be identical with that of _Gleichenia dicarpa_ (fig. 237, C. p. 310). [Illustration: FIG. 262. A. _Gleichenites longipennis_ Heer. B. _G. delicatula_ Heer. C. _G. Nordenskioldi_ Heer. D. _G. Zippei_. (Corda.) (After Heer; A, B, D, very slightly reduced.)] _Gleichenites Zippei_ (Corda). Fig. 262, D. This species, originally described by Corda as _Pecopteris Zippei_[864] and afterwards figured by Heer[865] as _Gleichenia Zippei_ (fig. 262, D) from Urgonian rocks of Greenland, affords a striking example of a Mesozoic member of the _Gleicheniaceae_. It is characterised by the dichotomous branching of the frond and by the occurrence of arrested buds in the forks. The long and slender pinnae, reaching a length of 9 cm. and a breadth of 6–8 mm., bear small crowded pinnules occasionally with circular sori which are described by Heer as consisting of a small number of sporangia (cf. fig. 262, C). Several other Lower Cretaceous species are recorded by Heer from Greenland, some of which are probably unnecessarily separated from _Gleichenites Zippei_. Examples of these are represented in fig. 262, A, B, C. A Gleicheniaceous species described by Debey and Ettingshausen from Lower Cretaceous rocks of Aix-la-Chapelle as _Didymosorus comptonifolius_[866] is very similar in habit to some of Heer’s Greenland species: this should probably be referred to the genus _Gleichenites_. _Gleichenites hantonensis_, Wank. Fig. 263. From the Eocene beds of Bournemouth, Gardner and Ettingshausen[867] have described under the name _Gleichenia hantonensis_ what is in all probability a true _Gleichenia_ (fig. 263). This species, originally recorded by Wanklyn[868], is characterised by a slender forked rachis showing what may be traces of arrested buds between the arms of the branches, by circular sori of six or eight sporangia and by the presence of peculiar tendril-like appendages on the pinnae. If the description of the tendrils is correct, this British species affords one of the few instances of ferns adapted for climbing and may be compared with the recent species _Davallia aculeata_ (fig. 232, p. 299). =Matonineae.= The genera _Laccopteris_ and _Matonidium_ may be described as examples of Mesozoic ferns exhibiting a very close agreement with _Matonia_. _Laccopteris_. This genus, founded by Presl[869], may be described as follows:— Frond pedate, in habit resembling _Matonia pectinata_, with pinnate or pinnatifid pinnae; ultimate segments linear, provided with a well-marked midrib giving off numerous dichotomously branched secondary veins which are in places connected by lateral anastomoses. Sori circular, forming a single row on each side of the midrib (fig. 278, B); sporangia 5–15 in each sorus, with an oblique annulus and tetrahedral spores. The presence of an indusium is not certainly established. [Illustration: FIG. 263. _Gleichenites hantonensis_ Wank. (Restoration, after Gardner and Ettingshausen.)] Schenk[870], who described several specimens of _Laccopteris_ from Rhaetic rocks of Germany, compared the genus with _Gleichenia_ but he also recognised the close resemblance to _Matonia pectinata_. Zeiller[871] first established the practical identity of the sori and sporangia of _Laccopteris_ and _Matonia_. The Rhaetic species, such as _L. Muensteri_, _L. elegans_, and _L. Goepperti_, agree very closely with _L. polypodioides_ and need not be described in detail. [Illustration: FIG. 264. _Laccopteris elegans_ (Presl). (From a specimen in the British Museum; from the Lower Keuper of Bayreuth, Germany. Nat. size; part of pinnule × 3.)] The Rhaetic species _Laccopteris elegans_, represented in fig. 264, illustrates the characteristic habit of the genus and shows a feature usually overlooked[872], namely the occurrence of anastomoses between the lateral veins. The form of the sorus of another Rhaetic species is shown in fig. 265, E. Schenk figures an interesting series of fronds of _L. Goepperti_ in different stages of growth[873]; one of the younger leaves is seen in fig. 265, D. An examination of Rhaetic specimens of _Laccopteris_ in the Bergakademie of Berlin convinced me of the correctness of the published descriptions of the sori. [Illustration: FIG. 265. A. _Matonidium Wiesneri._ (Slightly enlarged.) B. _Marattiopsis marantacea._ (Slightly enlarged.) C. _Gleichenites gracilis._ (Slightly enlarged.) D. _Laccopteris Goepperti._ (Slightly reduced.) E. _L. Muensteri._ (Enlarged.) (A, after Krasser; B, C, after Leuthardt; D, E, after Schenk.)] _Laccopteris polypodioides_ (Brongniart). Figs. 266–268; 278, A. 1828. _Phlebopteris polypodioides_[874], Brongniart, Hist. vég. foss. p. 372, Pl. LXXXIII. fig. 1. — _P. propinqua_, _ibid._ Pls. CXXXII. fig. 1, CXXXIII. fig. 2. 1829. _Pecopteris caespitosa_, Phillips, Geol. Yorks. p. 148, Pl. VIII. fig. 10. — _P. crenifolia_, _ibid._ Pl. VIII. fig. 10. — _P. ligata_, _ibid._ Pl. VIII. fig. 14. [Illustration: FIG. 266. _Laccopteris polypodioides_ (Brongn.). (× 14.) (Brit. Mus.)] In habit this species closely resembles _Matonia_ and _Matonidium_, the long petiole divides distally into several spreading pinnatifid pinnae with linear ultimate segments (fig. 278, A). Circular sori (indusiate?) occur in a single row on each side of the midrib containing 12–14 large sporangia (fig. 266) characterised by an obliquely vertical annulus. The midrib of the pinnules gives off secondary veins at a wide angle and these form a series of elongated meshes parallel to the median rib, as in the recent genus _Woodwardia_; forked and anastomosing branches are given off from these to the edge of the lamina (fig. 267). [Illustration: FIG. 267. Pinnules of _Laccopteris_. (Enlarged.) A, B. From the Inferior Oolite of Yorkshire. C. From the Inferior Oolite of Stamford. (British Museum.)] The specimen shown in fig. 268 is probably a young frond of this species. A very similar, possibly a specifically identical plant, was described by Leckenby from English Jurassic rocks as _Phlebopteris Woodwardi_[875], the distinguishing features of which are the greater number of lateral veins and the smaller sori (fig. 267, A). The name _Microdictyon_ was proposed by Saporta[876] for pinnules differing slightly from those of _Laccopteris_ in venation characters: he included _Laccopteris Woodwardi_ in this genus, but such differences as are recognisable in the venation hardly justify the use of a distinct generic title. Similarly, specimens described by Debey and Ettingshausen[877] from Lower Cretaceous rocks of Aix-la-Chapelle as species of _Carolopteris_ may also be included in _Laccopteris_. [Illustration: FIG. 268. ? _Laccopteris polypodioides._ Nat. size. From a specimen in the Whitby Museum (Brit. Mus.).] _Laccopteris Dunkeri_ (Schenk)[878]. This species is represented in several Wealden localities by fragments of fertile pinnae similar to those of _L. polypodioides_. It is almost impossible to distinguish small specimens of the Wealden fern from Heer’s genus _Nathorstia_ (Marattiaceae) unless the sori are well preserved. This species occurs in Wealden beds in England, Germany, Belgium, and elsewhere and has been discovered by Dr Marcus Gunn in Upper Jurassic plant-beds of Sutherlandshire (N.E. Scotland). • • • • • _Laccopteris_ is widely spread in Rhaetic, Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous floras. It affords evidence of the former abundance in northern latitudes of a family now represented by the two species of _Matonia_ confined to a restricted area in the southern hemisphere. _Matonidium._ Schenk[879] instituted this convenient term for fossil fern fronds agreeing in habit and in their sori with _Matonia pectinata_ (figs. 227, 228, p. 292). Zeiller[880] has drawn attention to the fact that the Mesozoic species differ from the surviving types in the greater number of sporangia in each sorus, and, it may be added, in _Matonidium_ the fertile pinnules are more richly supplied with sori than are those of _Matonia_. Unfortunately our knowledge of the structure of the sporangia of _Matonidium_ is less complete than in the case of _Laccopteris_, but such evidence as is available justifies the conclusion that _Matonia_ is a direct descendant of ferns which formed a prominent feature in European Jurassic and Wealden floras. It is interesting to find that in a Cretaceous species, described by Krasser (fig. 265, A) since the publication of Zeiller’s paper, the sori appear to be identical in distribution and in appearance with those of the recent species. I am indebted to Prof. Bommer for permission to reproduce the unpublished drawing represented in fig. 237 D (p. 310) of a section of the rhizome of _Matonidium_ from the Belgian Wealden beds of Hainaut (“Flore Bernissartienne”). The section shows an arrangement of vascular tissue identical with that in the recent species: there may be two solenosteles and in addition a solid axial strand. The form of the leaf-trace in the fossil appears to be identical with that in _Matonia pectinata_ (fig. 237, A, p. 310). _Matonidium Goepperti_ (Ettingshausen)[881]. Fig. 269. Under this name are included specimens from Inferior Oolite and Wealden strata in Britain and elsewhere. It is, however, not impossible that if more information were available, we should find adequate reasons for recognising two specific types. Fontaine[882], adhering rigidly to the rules of priority, speaks of this species as _Matonidium Althausii_ (Dunker), but Ettingshausen’s specific term is better known. [Illustration: FIG. 269. _Matonidium Goepperti_ (Ettings.). (A, B, ½ nat. size; C, approximately nat. size.)] Fronds pedate and apparently identical in habit with those of _Matonia pectinata_; ultimate segments linear, slightly falcate and bluntly pointed. Sori circular or oval, numerous, containing 15 to 20 sporangia with an oblique annulus, in two rows on the lower surface of the pinnules; indusium as in _Matonia_. The English examples have so far afforded no information in regard to sporangial structure, but Schenk[883] has recognised a distinct annulus in German material. In his description of fossil plants from Lower Cretaceous rocks in California, Fontaine[884] doubtfully identifies two very small fragments as _Matonidium Althausii_; the evidence is, however, wholly inadequate. _Matonidium Wiesneri_, Krasser[885]. Fig. 265, A. This Cenomanian (Cretaceous) species from Moravia appears to be identical in habit with the older type. The pinnules are larger and bear fewer sori. Krasser’s figures of the sterile pinnules show no lateral anastomosing between the secondary veins, but the small vascular network below each sorus (fig. 265, A) is identical with that in _Matonia pectinata_. The indusiate sori contain about six sporangia with an oblique annulus. The very wide geographical distribution of the Matonineae during the Mesozoic era affords a striking contrast to the limited range of the Malayan survivals. =Hymenophyllaceae.= The frequent use of the generic name _Hymenophyllites_ as a designation of Palaeozoic ferns, more particularly in the older literature, is another instance of the undue importance which palaeobotanists have always been prone to attach to external resemblances of vegetative organs. The fragment of lamina described by Stur for the Culm Measures of Austria as _Hymenophyllum waldenburgense_[886] has no claim to consideration as evidence of Palaeozoic Hymenophyllaceae. On the other hand, there are a few records of fertile fronds which, though not to be accepted without reserve, are worthy of more careful examination. Some petrified sporangia described by Renault[887] from the Culm of Esnost are referred to _Hymenophyllites_ on account of the position of the annulus, which appears to encircle about two-thirds of the circumference; it is, however, not certain that the annulus is horizontal as in the recent genus. The Culm species _Rhodea patentissima_ described by Ettingshausen[888] as _Hymenophyllites patentissima_ and subsequently referred by Stur[889] to _Rhodea_, is regarded by these authors as closely allied to _Hymenophyllum_ simply on the ground of the finely divided and delicate sterile fronds; another species, _Rhodea moravica_ (Ett.), which Ettingshausen referred to _Trichomanes_, is compared with recent species of that genus. In neither case do we know anything of sporangial characters. [Illustration: FIG. 270. A, E. _Senftenbergia elegans._ B. _Oligocarpia Brongniartii._ C. _Trichomanes_ sp. D. _Hymenophyllum tunbrigense._ F, G. _Sphenopteris_ (_Hymenophyllites_) _quadridactylites._ (A, B, F, G, after Zeiller; D, after Hooker; E, after Stur.)] A fertile sphenopteroid frond figured by Schimper as _Hymenophyllum Weissi_[890] from the Coal-Measures of Saarbrücken bears some resemblance to recent Hymenophyllaceae, but the figures are by no means convincing: an examination of the type-specimens in the Strassburg Museum led Solms-Laubach[891] to express dissent from Schimper’s determination. A more satisfactory example is that afforded by the fertile pieces of a frond described by Zeiller[892] from French Coal-Measures as _Hymenophyllites quadridactylites_ (Gutbier). Some of the ultimate segments with a truncated tip are preserved in close association with a group of oval sporangia with a complete transverse annulus (fig. 270, F, G). The position of the sporangia is such as to suggest their separation from a terminal columnar receptacle like that in _Trichomanes_ and _Hymenophyllum_. In his account of this species from the Coal-Measures of the Forest of Wyre, Kidston[893] states that Zeiller informed him that he had noticed traces of what appeared to be a columnar receptacle in the French specimens. The records of Hymenophyllaceae from the Mesozoic and Tertiary formations are not such as need detain us. The facts bearing on the geological history of this family are singularly meagre. There is no evidence which can be adduced in favour of regarding the Hymenophyllaceae as ferns of great antiquity, which played a prominent part in the floras of the past. It is interesting to find that the genus _Ankyropteris_[894], one of the Botryopterideae (a group of Palaeozoic Ferns for which I propose the name Coenopterideae), has a morphological character in common with _Trichomanes_, namely the production of axillary buds: there are also features in the stelar anatomy shared by the Botryopterideae and Hymenophyllaceae[895]. These resemblances, though by no means amounting to proof of near relationship, point to a remote ancestry for certain features retained by existing members of the Hymenophyllaceae. =Cyatheaceae.= The specimens from the Culm rocks of Moravia on which Stur founded the species _Thyrsopteris schistorum_[896] are too imperfectly preserved to warrant the use of this generic name. Goeppert[897] in 1836 instituted the genera _Cyatheites_, _Hemitelites_, and _Balantites_ for species of Carboniferous ferns believed to be closely allied to recent Cyatheaceae, but a fuller knowledge of these types has clearly demonstrated that in all cases the reference to this family had no justification. The Upper Carboniferous species _Dicksonites Pluckeneti_, of which Sterzel[898] described fertile specimens in 1886 as possessing circular sori, has since been shown by Grand’Eury[899] to be a Pteridosperm bearing small seeds. In _Sphenopteris_ (_Discopteris_) _cristata_ (Brongn.) Zeiller[900] has described sori very like those of _Cyathea_ and _Alsophila_, but differing in the exannulate sporangia: this species, like so many of the Palaeozoic ferns, is probably more akin to the Marattiaceae than to the Cyatheaceae. We have as yet no satisfactory evidence of the existence of the Cyatheaceae in Palaeozoic floras. It is not until we reach the Jurassic period that trustworthy data are obtained. Raciborski[901] has identified as Cyatheaceous fertile Jurassic fronds from Poland, but his figures are inconclusive. In _Alsophila polonica_ it is not clear whether the annulus is vertical or oblique, and in another supposed member of the family, _Gonatosorus Nathorsti_, in which the indusium is described as bivalvate, there is no proof of affinity to Cyatheaceae. In attempting to decipher the past history of the Cyatheaceae it is important to remember the close resemblance between the fertile segments of some species of _Davallia_ (Polypodiaceae) and those of _Dicksonia_ (fig. 229, C, D, p. 294). Unless the sporangia are well enough preserved to show the position of the annulus, it is frequently impossible to feel much confidence in the value of the grosser features, such as the reduced lamina of the fertile segments and the form of the sori. It is, however, probable that the widely-spread Jurassic species _Coniopteris hymenophylloides_ is correctly referred to the Cyatheaceae, but even in the case of this species the evidence of external form needs confirmation by an examination of individual sporangia. _Coniopteris._ This genus was instituted by Brongniart[902] for fossil fronds characterised by pinnules more or less intermediate between the _Pecopteris_ and _Sphenopteris_ type and agreeing in the form of the sori with the leaves of recent species of _Dicksonia_. It should be noted that Stur included in this genus a species, _Coniopteris lunzensis_[903] from the Upper Trias of Lunz, which he regarded as a Marattiaceous fern. _Coniopteris hymenophylloides_, Brongn. Figs. 271, 272, 275, B. 1828. _Sphenopteris hymenophylloides_, Brongniart, Hist. vég. foss. p. 189, Pl. LVI. fig. 4. 1829. _S. stipata_, Phillips, Geol. York. p. 147, Pl. X. fig. 8. 1835. _Tympanophora simplex_, Lindley and Hutton, Foss. Flor. Pl. CLXX. A. — _T. racemosa_, _ibid._ Pl. CLXX. B. — _Sphenopteris arguta_, _ibid._ Pl. CLXVIII. 1836. _Hymenophyllites Phillipsi_, Goeppert, Foss. Farn. p. 256. 1849. _Coniopteris hymenophylloides_, Brongniart, Tableau, p. 105. — _Coniopteris Murrayana_, _ibid._ 1851. _Sphenopteris nephrocarpa_, Bunbury, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. Vol. VII. p. 129, Pl. XII. fig. 1. 1876. _Thyrsopteris Murrayana_, Heer, Flor. Foss. Arct. Vol. IV. (2) p. 30, Pls. I. II. VIII. The above list represents a small selection of the names applied to Jurassic ferns from different localities which there are good grounds for regarding as referable to a single type[904]. Frond tripinnate; pinnae linear acuminate, attached to the rachis at a wide angle; the pinnules vary considerably in size and shape; in some the lamina is divided into a few broad and rounded lobes (fig. 275, B) while in others the leaflets are dissected into narrow linear segments. The sori are borne at the ends of veins; the fertile pinnules have a much reduced lamina and, in extreme cases, bear a close resemblance to those of _Thyrsopteris elegans_ (fig. 229, A, p. 294). The sori are partially enclosed in a cup-like indusium and the sporangia appear to have an oblique annulus. Venation and habit of frond of the _Sphenopteris_ type. [Illustration: FIG. 271. _Coniopteris hymenophylloides_ (Brongn.). Nat. size. From a specimen in the Manchester Museum.] The pinna shown in fig. 271 is the type-specimen of _Sphenopteris arguta_ Lind. and Hutt. from the Yorkshire Inferior Oolite and is indistinguishable from the English examples on which Brongniart founded his species _S. hymenophylloides_. Fig. 272 shows a specimen from the York Museum illustrating the difference between the sterile and fertile pinnae. The resemblance of some fertile pinnae of _Coniopteris hymenophylloides_ to those of _Thyrsopteris elegans_ has led to a frequent use, without any solid justification, of the generic name of the Juan Fernandez fern for Jurassic and Wealden plants. It is not impossible that some of the fossils described by Heer from Jurassic rocks of Siberia[905] as species of _Thyrsopteris_ are Cyatheaceous ferns, but it is impossible to say with certainty that they are generically identical with the recent species. In his monograph of the Potomac flora of Virginia[906] and Maryland, Fontaine has described as species of _Thyrsopteris_ several specimens of fronds which afford no evidence as to the nature of the sori or sporangia. Some of the fronds referred by this author to _Thyrsopteris rarinervis_[907], which I examined in the Washington Museum, are in all probability examples of _Onychiopsis_, a genus included in the Polypodiaceae. The fragments described by Lester Ward[908] as species of _Thyrsopteris_ from the Lower Cretaceous of the Black Hills of North America afford no satisfactory evidence of relationship to the recent type. Similarly Velenovský has described a Lower Cretaceous _Onychiopsis_ from Bohemia[909] as a species of _Thyrsopteris_, although the fertile segments bear little or no resemblance to those of the Cyatheaceous genus. Some fertile portions of fronds described by Heer[910] as _Asplenium Johnstrupi_ and afterwards as _Dicksonia Johnstrupi_[911] from the Cretaceous beds (Kome series) of Greenland are very similar to _Coniopteris hymenophylloides_. [Illustration: FIG. 272. _Coniopteris hymenophylloides._ Specimen from the Inferior Oolite, Scarborough; in the York Museum. [M.S.]] _Coniopteris quinqueloba_ (Phillips). Fig. 273. This species, originally described by Phillips[912] as _Sphenopteris quinqueloba_, is very similar in habit to _C. hymenophylloides_, differing chiefly in the smaller size of the leaf and in the narrower ultimate segments. The specimen shown in fig. 273, B, illustrates the form of the sorus and sporangia. [Illustration: FIG. 273. _Coniopteris quinqueloba_ (Phillips). A, × 2; B, considerably enlarged. From drawings supplied by Dr Nathorst.] _Coniopteris arguta_ (Lind. and Hutt.[913]). Figs. 274, 275, A. The sterile pinnae of this species bear pinnules of a type met with in various species of ferns from different horizons; the smaller ones are entire and slightly falcate, while on the lower part of a frond the ultimate segments are longer and have a crenulate margin. The fertile pinnae bear pinnules reduced to a midrib with a narrow border, and terminating in a cup-like indusium (fig. 275, A). In habit the sterile leaf (fig. 274) of this species is similar to the Jurassic Schizaeaceous fern _Klukia exilis_. _Protopteris._ Presl[914] instituted this genus for a Lower Cretaceous tree-fern from Bohemia originally figured as _Lepidodendron punctatum_[915] and assigned to a Palaeozoic horizon; it was afterwards named by Corda[916] _Protopteris Sternbergii_ and referred by Brongniart[917] to _Sigillaria_. The genus _Protopteris_ stands for fossil fern-stems with the habit and, in the main, the structural features of recent tree-ferns. Persistent leaf-bases and sinuous adventitious roots cover the surface of the stems: the vascular system is of the dictyostelic type characteristic of _Cyathea_ (fig. 240, p. 313) and _Alsophila_. It is by the pattern formed by the vascular tissue on the exposed surface of the leaf-bases that _Protopteris_ is most readily recognised: the leaf-trace has a horse-shoe form with the ends curled inwards and the sides more or less indented (fig. 277). The generic name _Caulopteris_ is used by some authors in preference to Presl’s genus; but _Protopteris_ is more conveniently restricted to Mesozoic Cyatheaceous stems and _Caulopteris_ to Palaeozoic stems, with the internal structure of _Psaronius_ (see Chap. XXIII.). Stenzel applies _Caulopteris_ to Mesozoic stems in which the leaf-trace consists of several separate strands and not of a continuous band. [Illustration: FIG. 274. _Coniopteris arguta._ (Nat. size. From a specimen in the Sedgwick Museum, Cambridge.)] [Illustration: FIG. 275. A. _Coniopteris arguta._ (Fertile pinnae; nat. size.) B. _C. hymenophylloides._ A, from the Inferior Oolite of Yorkshire (British Museum); B, from Jurassic rocks in Turkestan. ] Lower Cretaceous casts of tree-fern stems in the Prague Museum have been described under the names _Alsophilina_ and _Oncopteris_; the figures of the latter (fig. 276) given by Feistmantel[918] and by Velenovský[919] show the petiole-bases arranged in vertical rows and characterised by leaf-traces consisting of two separate strands in the form of two =V=s lying on their sides. Tree-fern stems described under various generic names are not infrequently found in European Lower Cretaceous rocks: their comparative abundance affords an example of striking changes in geographical distribution since the latter part of the Mesozoic epoch. The Cyatheaceae no longer exist in Europe and the arborescent species of the genus have retreated to more southern regions. [Illustration: FIG. 276. _Oncopteris Nettvalli._ (After Velenovský; ¾ nat. size.)] [Illustration: FIG. 277. _Protopteris punctata._ (After Heer; very slightly reduced.)] _Protopteris punctata_ (Sternb.). Fig. 277. The earliest information in regard to the anatomy of this widely spread Lower Cretaceous fern we owe to Corda, who showed that the species agrees in essentials with existing tree-ferns. The English example described by Carruthers[920] from Upper Greensand beds in Dorsetshire (now in the British Museum) shows only the external features. The sandstone cast (14 cm. in diameter), of which a portion is seen in fig. 277, was described by Heer from Disco Island (Greenland) as a Carboniferous species[921], but afterwards correctly assigned to the Cenomanian series[922] This species is recorded also from the Lower Cretaceous of Bohemia by Frič and Bayer[923] Among examples of petrified stems exhibiting a general agreement with _Protopteris punctata_ are those described by Stenzel[924] from Turonian rocks in Germany. In one of these, _Rhizodendron oppoliense_ Göpp., attention is drawn to branches given off from the stem stele which have a solenostelic structure in contrast to the dictyostele of the stem; also to the minute structure of the tracheae which appear to have their ends perforated, a feature shown by Gwynne-Vaughan[925] to be characteristic of the xylem elements of many ferns. [Illustration: FIG. 278. A. _Laccopteris polypodioides_, Brongn. [From a specimen (39275) in the British Museum; slightly reduced.] B. _L. Muensteri._ C. _Dicksonia_ (petiole stele). D. _Onychiopsis Mantelli_ (fertile segments). E. _Hausmannia Sewardi_ Richt. F. _H. Kohlmanni_ Bicht. G, H. _Protopteris Witteana_, Schenk. (x, xylem; R, roots.) (B, after Schenk; E, F, after Richter.)] _Protopteris Witteana_ Schenk[926] (fig. 278, G, H), a Wealden species recorded from Germany and England, represents a closely allied or possibly an identical type. The section of the stem (fig. H) shows the narrow vascular bands, x, of a dictyostele similar to that of recent Cyatheaceous tree-ferns and a form of meristele (fig. G, x) resembling that of _P. punctata_. Adventitious roots are seen in section at R (figs. G and H). =Polypodiaceae.= Sections of petrified sporangia from the English Coal-Measures (_Pteridotheca_ sp.) occasionally exhibit a striking resemblance to those of recent Polypodiaceae[927], but in the absence of material in which it is possible to recognise the true orientation of the sporangia, the exact position of the annulus is almost impossible to determine. We have as yet no satisfactory evidence of the existence of true Polypodiaceae in the Palaeozoic era. It is noteworthy that apart from the absence of ferns which can reasonably be included in this family, the anatomical features of the Botryopterideae (Coenopterideae) and of the Cycadofilices or Pteridosperms do not foreshadow those of Polypodiaceous ferns. On the other hand, as we have already noticed, anatomical characters of such families as the Gleicheniaceae, Hymenophyllaceae, and Schizaeaceae are met with in certain generalised Palaeozoic types. These facts are perhaps of some importance as supplying collateral evidence in favour of the relatively more recent origin of the dominant family of ferns in modern floras. [Illustration: Fig. 279. A. _Adiantides antiques_ (Ett.). (½ nat. size.) B. _A. Lindsayoides_ (Sew.). (B′ nat. size.) (A, after Kidston.)] The use of the generic name _Adiantites_ for fern-like fronds of Lower Carboniferous age characterised by cuneate pinnules like those of species of _Adiantum_, suggests an affinity which is in all probability non-existent. It has been pointed out that this generic name was applied in the first instance to the leaves of the Jurassic plant _Ginkgo digitata_[928] and should, therefore, be discarded. Schimper[929] used the designation _Adiantides_, and Ettingshausen[930], more rashly than wisely, preferred _Adiantum_. The specimens described by Kidston[931] as _Adiantides antiquus_ (Ett.) (fig. 279, A) from the Carboniferous limestone of Flintshire are portions of tripinnate fronds bearing cuneate segments with numerous forked veins radiating from the contracted base of the lamina. It is not improbable, in view of Dr White’s[932] discovery of seeds on a very similar plant from the Pottsville beds of North America, that this characteristic Lower Carboniferous genus is a Pteridosperm. From Jurassic rocks in various parts of the world numerous fossils have been described under the generic names _Aspidium_, _Asplenium_, _Davallia_, _Polypodium_, and _Pteris_. In the great majority of cases such records leave much to be desired from the point of view of students who appreciate the dangers of relying on external similarity between vegetative organs, and on resemblances founded on obscure impressions of sori. The generic term _Woodwardites_[933], which suggests affinity with the recent genus _Woodwardia_, has been used for Rhaetic plants belonging to the Dipteridinae. A plant described as _Adiantides Lindsayoides_ from Jurassic rocks of Victoria[934], characterised by marginal sori which appear to be protected by the folded-over edge of the leaflets, and by the resemblance of the pinnules to those of recent species of _Lindsaya_, may be a true Polypodiaceous fern; but in this case, as in many similar instances, nothing is known of the structure of the sporangia. Some sterile pinnae described by Yabe from Jurassic rocks of Korea as _Adiantites Sewardi_[935] may perhaps be identical with the Australian species. In such a species as _Polypodium oregonense_ Font., from Jurassic rocks of Oregon, the generic name is chosen because the “fructification seems near enough to that of _Polypodium_ to justify the placing of the plant in that genus[936].” But the fact that no sporangia have been found is a fatal objection to this identification. _Onychiopsis._ This generic name was instituted by Yokoyama[937] for a Japanese Wealden species, previously described by Geyler[938] as _Thyrsopteris elongata_, on the ground that, in addition to a similarity in habit of the sterile fronds, the fertile pinnae present a close agreement to those of the recent genus _Onychium_. _Onychiopsis Mantelli_[939] (Brongn.). Figs. 278, D; 280, A and B. The Japanese species _Onychiopsis elongata_ may perhaps be identical with this common Wealden fern which, as Fontaine points out, should be called _O. psilotoides_ if the rule of priority is to be observed irrespective of long usage. 1824. _Hymenopteris psilotoides_, Stokes and Webb, Trans. Geol. Soc. [ii.], Vol. I. p. 423, Pl. XLVI. fig. 7. 1828. _Sphenopteris Mantelli_, Brongniart, Hist. vég. foss. p. 170, Pl. XLV. figs. 3–7. 1890. _Onychiopsis Mantelli_, Nathorst, Denksch. Wien Akad. Vol. LVII. p. 5. _Onychiopsis Mantelli_ may be defined as follows:— Frond bipinnate, ovate lanceolate, rachis winged; pinnae approximate, given off at an acute angle; pinnules narrow, acuminate, with a single vein; the larger segments serrate and gradually passing into pinnae with narrow ultimate segments. Fertile segments sessile or shortly stalked, linear ovate, sometimes terminating in a short awn-like prolongation. The fertile segments (fig. 278, D) bear so close a resemblance to those of species of _Onychium_ that it would seem justifiable to regard the plant as a member of the Polypodiaceae. This fern is one of the most characteristic members of the Wealden floras; it occurs in abundance in the English Wealden, in Portugal, Germany, Belgium, Japan, Bohemia, South Africa, and elsewhere. A piece of rhizome figured from the English Wealden[940] is very similar to the creeping rhizomes of recent species of Polypodiaceae. The English Wealden specimens shown in fig. 280, A and B, illustrate the difference in form presented by leaves of this species; the smaller pinnae reproduced in fig. A are more characteristic of the species than are those of the slightly enlarged example represented in fig. 280, B. [Illustration: FIG. 280. _Onychiopsis Mantelli._ (From Wealden specimens in the British Museum; No. 13495 and No. V. 2615. A, natural size; B, very slightly enlarged.)] Among British Tertiary species referred to Polypodiaceae, it is interesting to find what may well be an authentic record of a fern closely allied to the recent tropical species _Acrostichum_ (_Chrysodium_) _aureum_. This Eocene species from Bournemouth is described as _Chrysodium lanzaeanum_[941]. The frond is simply pinnate and apparently coriaceous in texture, with lanceolate or oblong lanceolate pinnules (fig. 261, A, A′, p. 350), differing from those of _Acrostichum aureum_ in being sessile. A prominent midrib gives off numerous anastomosing veins. No fertile pinnules have been found. Specimens described by Forbes from the Eocene beds of the Island of Mull as _Onoclea hebraidica_[942] bear a strong likeness to the North American and Japanese recent species _Onoclea sensibilis_. Fertile specimens referred to the latter species are recorded by Knowlton[943] from Tertiary beds of Montana. A species described by Saporta[944] from the Eocene of Sézanne as _Adiantum apalophyllum_ is recorded by Gardner and Ettingshausen from Bournemouth; an identification which is based on somewhat meagre evidence. The following remarks by Gardner and Ettingshausen are worthy of repetition as calling attention to circumstances often overlooked in analyses of fossil floras. They speak of ferns as relatively rare in British Eocene rocks and add,—“the floras consist principally of deciduous dicotyledonous leaves, which ... fell into the water and were tranquilly silted over. Ferns, on the other hand, would require some violence to remove them from the place of their growth, and their preservation would consequently be exceptional, and they would be mutilated and fragmentary. This may account for their rarity. Few as the British ferns are in the number of species, they nevertheless form the largest and most important series of Eocene ferns, even of Tertiary ferns, yet described from one group of beds[945].” =Dipteridinae.= _Dictyophyllum._ This genus was founded by Lindley and Hutton for a pinnatifid leaf from the Jurassic rocks of Yorkshire which they regarded as probably dicotyledonous and named _D. rugosum_[946]. Several ferns of this genus have since been found with well-preserved sori which demonstrate a close similarity to the recent fern _Dipteris._ _Dictyophyllum_ may be defined as follows:— Fronds large and palmate, characterised by the equal dichotomy of the main rachis into two arms which curve outwards and then bend inwards (fig. 281); from the surface of each arm are given off numerous spreading pinnae with a lamina more or less deeply dissected into lobes varying in breadth and in the form of the apex. Each lobe has a median vein, from which branches are given off approximately at right angles and then subdivide into a reticulum, in the meshes of which the veinlets end blindly (fig. 282, A and E). Sori composed of annulate sporangia are crowded on the lower surface of the lamina. In habit and in sporangial characters the genus closely resembles _Dipteris_, and in the branching of the frond suggests comparison with _Matonia_. The rhizome (_Rhizomopteris_) is creeping and dichotomously branched, bearing leaf-scars with a horse-shoe form of vascular strand. [Illustration: FIG. 281. _Dictyophyllum exile._ (After Nathorst; much reduced.)] _Dictyophyllum_ is represented by several types to which various specific names have been assigned, the distinguishing features being the form of the pinna lobes, the degree of concrescence between the basal portions of the pinnae, and similar features which in some cases can only be safely used as criteria when large specimens are available for comparison. _Dictyophyllum exile_ (Brauns). Figs. 281, 282, D, E. 1862. _Camptopteris exilis_, Brauns, Palaeontograph. IX. p. 54. 1867. _Dictyophyllum acutilobum_, Schenk, Foss. Flor. Grenz. p. 77, Pls. XIX. XX. 1878. _D. exile_, Nathorst, Flora vid Bjuf, I. p. 39, Pl. V. fig. 7. —— _D. acutilobum_, _ibid._ Pl. XI. fig. 1. The restoration, after Nathorst[947], shown in fig. 281 illustrates the habit of this striking fern, examples of which or of closely allied species are recorded from Rhaetic rocks of Germany, Scania, Persia, Bornholm, Tonkin, China, and elsewhere[948]. The petiole, reaching a length of 60 cm., forks at the apex into two equal arms leaving between them an oval space and occasionally crossing one another. The axes of these branches are twisted so that the pinnae, which may be as many as 24 on each arm, and arise from the inner side, by torsion of the axes assume an external position. An interesting analogy as regards the twisted rachis of _Dictyophyllum exile_ and _Camptopteris_ is afforded by the leaves of the Cycads, _Macrozamia Fawcettiae_ and _M. corallipes_, which are also characterised by the torsion of the rachis. The habit, justly compared by Nathorst with that of _Matonia pectinata_, affords another illustration of the common occurrence in older ferns of a dichotomous system of branching. The pinnae, characterised by circinate vernation, reach a length of 60 cm. and are divided into linear lobes inclined obliquely or at right angles to the pinna axis. The whole of the under surface of the lamina may be covered with sporangia, 4–7 sporangia in each sorus; the annulus is incomplete and approximately vertical (fig. 282, D). The rhizome is probably represented by the dichotomously branched axis described by Nathorst from Scania as _Rhizomopteris major_; the leaf-scars show a horse-shoe leaf-trace. [Illustration: FIG. 282. A. _Dictyophyllum Nilssoni._ B. _Rhizomopteris Schenki._ C. _Camptopteris spiralis._ D, E. _Dictyophyllum exile._ (After Nathorst; A, B, C, E, ⅔ nat. size.)] _Dictyophyllum Nathorsti_ Zeiller[949]. This type, represented by a splendid series of specimens from the Rhaetic beds of Tonkin, agrees very closely with _D. exile_. It differs, however, in the basal parts of the pinnae which are concrescent for a length of 5 to 8 cm. instead of free as in _D. exile_; and, to a slight degree, in the form of the ultimate segments. In habit and in soral characters the two species are practically identical. Each sorus contains 5 to 8 sporangia, which are rather larger than those of _Dipteris_. _Dictyophyllum rugosum_, Lind. and Hutt. Fig. 283. 1828. _Phlebopteris Phillipsii_, Brongniart, Hist. vég. foss. p. 377, Pl. CXXXII. fig. 3; Pl. CXXXIII. fig. 1. 1829. _Phyllites nervulosis_, Phillips, Geol. Yorks. p. 148, Pl. VIII. fig. 9. 1834. _Dictyophyllum rugosum_, Lindley and Hutton, Foss. Flor. II. Pl. CIV. 1836. _Polypodites heracleifolius_, Goeppert, Foss. Farn. p. 344. 1849. _Camptopteris Phillipsii_, Brongniart, Tableau, p. 105. 1880. _Clathropteris whitbyensis_, Nathorst, Berättelse, p. 83. This species, which is characteristic of Jurassic rocks, is less completely known than the two types described above, but in the form and venation of the pinnae there is little difference between the Rhaetic and Jurassic plants. The leaves of the Jurassic species appear to have been smaller and more like those of _Dipteris conjugata_ (fig. 231); there are no indications of the existence of the two curved arms at the summit of the petiole which form so striking a feature in _D. exile_ and _D. Nathorsti_. No sporangia have been found on English specimens, but it is safe to assume their agreement with those of other species. A more complete list of records of _D. rugosum_ is given in the first volume of the British Museum Catalogue of Jurassic plants[950]. [Illustration: FIG. 283. _Dictyophyllum rugosum_ (Lind. and Hutt.). (Brit. Mus. Nat. size.)] Nathorst[951] has recently drawn attention to certain differences between _Dictyophyllum_ and _Dipteris_. The pinnate division of the pinnae is not represented in the fronds of the recent species, but this method of lobing, which is a marked characteristic of _Dictyophyllum_, is less prominent in _Clathropteris_; and in _Camptopteris lunzensis_ Stur[952], an Austrian Upper Triassic species, the pinnae are entire. In _Dictyophyllum_ the sori cover the whole lower surface of the leaf; in _Dipteris_ they are more widely separated and the sporangia have a diameter of 0·02 mm., but in _Dictyophyllum_ the diameter is 0·4–0·6 mm. Moreover in _Dictyophyllum_ the sori contain 5 to 8 sporangia, whereas in _Dipteris_ they are much more numerous. Despite these differences it is clear, as Nathorst says, that _Dictyophyllum_, _Clathropteris_, and _Camptopteris_ are existing types very closely allied to _Dipteris_. It is a matter of secondary importance whether we include all in the Dipteridinae or follow Nathorst’s suggestion and refer the fossil genera to the separate family Camptopteridinae. _Thaumatopteris._ This genus, founded by Goeppert[953] for a Rhaetic plant from Bayreuth, is by some authors[954] regarded as identical with _Dictyophyllum_, but it has recently been resuscitated by Nathorst[955] for specimens which he names _T. Schenki_, formerly included by Schenk in his species _T. Brauniana_[956]. It bears a close resemblance, in the long linear pinnules with an entire or crenulate margin, to _Dictyophyllum Fuchsi_ described by Zeiller[957] from Tonkin, and it would seem hardly necessary to adopt a distinctive generic designation. The sporangia have a vertical or slightly oblique annulus and the rhizome is similar to that of _Dictyophyllum exile_. The habit of the genus is shown in fig. 284, which represents one of the German Rhaetic species. [Illustration: FIG. 284. _Thaumatopteris Münsteri._ (From a specimen in the Bergakademie, Berlin; ⅓ nat. size.)] _Clathropteris._ _Clathropteris meniscoides_, Brongn. Fig. 285. _Clathropteris_, founded by Brongniart[958] for Rhaetic specimens from Scania, agrees very closely with some species of _Dictyophyllum_, but in view of the more rectangular form of the venation-meshes it is convenient to retain both names. The type-species was originally named _Filicites meniscoides_[959] and afterwards transferred to _Clathropteris_. An examination of Brongniart’s specimens has convinced Nathorst of the specific identity of _C. meniscoides_ and _C. platyphylla_. The Tonkin leaves described by Zeiller[960] under the latter name should, therefore, be included in _C. meniscoides_, which may be thus defined: The petiolate frond is characterised by an equal dichotomy of the rachis, as in _Dictyophyllum_; each branch bore 5–15 pinnae, disposed _en éventail_, reaching a length of 20–30 cm. and fused basally as in _D. Nathorsti_ Zeill. Pinnae linear lanceolate, slightly contracted at the lower end and gradually tapered distally. The lamina, 3–14 cm. broad, is characterised by obtusely pointed marginal lobes. From the midrib of each pinna lateral veins are given off at a wide angle, and adjacent veins are connected by a series of branches which divide the lamina into a regular reticulum of rectangular and polygonal meshes (fig. 285). The sori are abundant and contain 5–12 sporangia like those of _Dictyophyllum_. [Illustration: FIG. 285. _Clathropteris meniscoides._ From Rhaetic rocks near Erlangen. [M.S.]] [Illustration: FIG. 286. _Clathropteris egyptiaca._ (Nat. size.) _a_, _b_, pieces of main ribs in grooves.] What is probably the rhizome of this species has been described by Nathorst (_Rhizomopteris cruciata_); it is similar to that of _Dictyophyllum_, but the leaf-scars are more widely separated. This species occurs in Upper Triassic, Rhaetic or Lower Jurassic rocks of Scania, France, Germany, Switzerland, Bornholm, North America, China, Tonkin, and Persia and is represented by fragments in the Rhaetic beds of Bristol[961]. _Clathropteris egyptiaca_ Sew.[962] Fig. 286. The specimen on which this species was founded was discovered in the Nubian Sandstone east of Edfu; the age of the beds is uncertain, but the presence of _Clathropteris_ suggests a Lower Jurassic or Rhaetic horizon[963]. Seven strong ribs radiate through the lamina from the summit of the petiole; at _a_ and _b_ small pieces of the projecting ribs are shown in the grooves. From the main veins slender branches are given off at right angles and, as seen in the enlarged drawing, these again subdivide into a delicate reticulum with free-ending veinlets. [Illustration: FIG. 287. _Camptopteris spiralis._ (After Nathorst. Much reduced.)] _Camptopteris._ _Camptopteris spiralis_, Nath. Figs. 282, C; 287. Nathorst proposed this generic name for Rhaetic fronds[964] resembling those of _Clathropteris_ and _Dictyophyllum_, but differing in the form of the pinnae and in habit. The habit of the type-species, _C. spiralis_, is shown in fig. 287. An examination of the specimens in the Stockholm Museum convinced me of the correctness of Nathorst’s restoration[965]. Each of the forked arms of the rachis bore as many as 150–160 long and narrow pinnae characterised by an anastomosing venation (fig. 282, C) and by a spiral disposition due to the torsion of the axes. The sporangia agree in essentials with those of _Dictyophyllum_. _Hausmannia._ A critical and exhaustive account of this genus has been given by Prof. Von Richter[966] based on an examination of specimens found in the Lower Cretaceous rocks of Quedlinburg in Germany. The name was proposed by Dunker[967] for leaves from the Wealden of Germany characterised by a deeply dissected dichotomously branched lamina. Andrae subsequently instituted the genus _Protorhipis_[968] for suborbicular leaves with dichotomously branched ribs from the Lias of Steierdorf. A similar but smaller type of leaf was afterwards described by Zigno[969] from Jurassic beds of Italy as _P. asarifolius_, and Nathorst[970] figured a closely allied form from Rhaetic rocks of Sweden. While some authors regarded _Hausmannia_ and _Protorhipis_ as ferns, others compared them with the leaves of _Baiera_ (Ginkgoales); Saporta suggested a dicotyledonous affinity for leaves of the _Protorhipis_ type. The true nature of the fossils was recognised by Zeiller[971], who called attention to the very close resemblance in habit and in soral characters to the recent genus _Dipteris_. A comparison of the different species of _Dipteris_, including young leaves (fig. 231, p. 297), with those of the fossil species reveals a very striking agreement[972]. There can be no doubt, as Richter points out, that the names _Hausmannia_ and _Protorhipis_ stand for one generic type. _Hausmannia_ may be defined as follows: Rhizome creeping, slender, dichotomously branched; leaf-stalks slender (2–25 cm. long), bearing a leathery lamina (1–12 cm. long and broad), wedge-shaped below, occasionally cordate or reniform, entire or more or less deeply lobed into broad linear segments. The leaf is characterised by dichotomously branched main ribs which arise from the summit of the rachis as two divergent arms and radiate in a palmate manner, with repeated forking, through the lamina. Lateral veins are given off at a wide angle, and, by subdivision, form a fairly regular network similar to that in _Dictyophyllum_, _Clathropteris_, and _Dipteris_. [Illustration: FIG. 288. _Hausmannia dichotoma._ (Specimens from the late Dr Marcus Gunn’s Collection of Upper Jurassic plants, Sutherlandshire; very slightly reduced.)] _Hausmannia dichotoma_, Dunker[973]. Fig. 288, A, B. This Wealden species, represented in the North German flora and in beds of approximately the same age at Quedlinburg, has been discovered by Dr Marcus Gunn in Upper Jurassic rocks on the north-east coast of Scotland. The lamina (12 cm. or more in length) is divided into five to seven linear segments and bears a close superficial resemblance to leaves of _Baiera_ and to recent species of _Schizaea_ (fig. 222, p. 287). Each segment contains one or two main ribs (fig. 288, A). A similar form is described by Bartholin[974] and by Moeller[975] as _H. Forchammeri_ from Jurassic rocks of Bornholm. _Hausmannia Kohlmanni_, Richt. Fig. 278, F. In this species, instituted by Richter from material obtained from the Lower Cretaceous beds of Strohberg[976], the comparatively slender rhizome bears fronds with petioles reaching a length in extreme cases of 25 cm. but usually of about 10 cm. The lamina (1–7 cm. long and 1–10 cm. broad) is described as leathery, obcordate, and divided into two symmetrical halves by a median sinus which, though occasionally extending more than half-way through the lamina, is usually shallow. The venation consists of two main branches which diverge from the summit of the petiole (fig. 278, F) and subdivide into dichotomously branched ribs; finer veins (not shown in the drawing) are given off from these at right angles and form more or less rectangular meshes as in other members of the Dipteridinae and in such recent ferns as _Polypodium quercifolium_ (fig. 231, D, p. 297). The imperfect lamina represented in fig. 289 may belong to _Hausmannia Richteri_ or may be a distinct species; it shows some of the finer veins connecting the shorter forked ribs, which formed part of the reticulate ramifying system in the mesophyll. This specimen was obtained from the plant-beds of Culgower on the Sutherlandshire coast, which have been placed by some geologists in the Kimmeridgian series. The smaller type represented in fig. 278, E, is referred by Richter to a distinct species, _Hausmannia Sewardi_[977], founded on a few specimens from the Lower Cretaceous strata of Strohberg. This species is characterised by a stouter rhizome bearing smaller leaves consisting of a short petiole (3–4 cm. long) and an obovate lamina (1–2 cm. long and broad). There are usually two opposite leaflets on each leaf-stalk, and these may be equivalent to the two halves of a single deeply dissected lamina. [Illustration: FIG. 289. _Hausmannia sp._ Upper Jurassic, near Helmsdale, Scotland. From a specimen in the British Museum. (Nat. size.)] It is interesting to compare these different forms of _Hausmannia_ with the fronds of recent species of _Dipteris_ represented in fig. 231. The more deeply dissected type, such as _H. dichotoma_, closely resembles _D. Lobbiana_ or _D. quinquefurcata_, while the more or less entire fossil leaves (fig. 278, E, F and fig. 289) are very like the somewhat unusual form of _Dipteris conjugata_ shown in fig. 231, B, p. 297. Other species of the genus are recorded from Liassic rocks of Steierdorf[978] (Hungary) and of Bornholm[979]. Nathorst[980] has described a small Rhaetic species from Scania: a French Permian plant described by Zeiller[981] and compared by him with _H. dichotoma_, may be a Palaeozoic example of this Dipteris-like genus. Some segments of leaves from the Eocene beds (Middle Bagshot) of Bournemouth, and now in the British Museum, described by Gardner and Ettingshausen[982] as _Podoloma polypodioides_, bear a close resemblance in the venation to the lamina of _Dipteris conjugata_. CHAPTER XXII. Marattiales (Fossil). The discovery of Pteridosperms has necessarily led to a considerable modification of the views formerly held that existing genera of Marattiaceae represent survivors of a group which occupied a dominant position in the forests of the Coal age. Mr Arber writes:—“The evidence, formerly regarded as beyond suspicion, that the eusporangiate ferns formed a dominant feature of the vegetation of the Palaeozoic period, has been undermined, more especially by the remarkable discovery of the male organs of _Lyginodendron_ by Mr Kidston. At best we can only now regard them as a subsidiary group in that epoch in the past history of the vegetable kingdom[983].” Dr Scott expresses himself in terms slightly more favourable to the view that the Marattiaceae represent the aristocracy among the Filicales. He says:—“We now have to seek laboriously for evidence, which formerly seemed to lie open to us on all hands. I believe, however, that such careful investigation will result in the resuscitation of the Palaeozoic ferns as a considerable, though not as a dominant group[984].” Zeiller’s faith[985] in the prospect of Marattiaceous ferns retaining their position as prominent members of Palaeozoic floras, though shaken, is not extinguished: he recognises that they played a subordinate part. Reference has already been made to the impossibility of determining whether Palaeozoic fern-like fronds may be legitimately retained in the Filicales, or whether they must be removed into the ever widening territory of the Pteridosperms. The difficulty is that the evidence of reproductive organs is very far from decisive. In the absence of the female reproductive organs, the seeds, we cannot in most cases be certain whether the small sporangium-like bodies on fertile pinnules are true fern sporangia or the microsporangia of a heterosporous pteridosperm. What is usually called an exannulate fern sporangium, such as we have in _Angiopteris_ and in many Palaeozoic plants, has no distinguishing features which can be used as a decisive test. The microsporophylls of the Mesozoic Bennettitales produced their spores in sporangial compartments grouped in synangia like those of recent Marattiaceae; and in the case of _Crossotheca_, a type of frond always regarded as Marattiaceous until Kidston[986] proved it to be the microsporophyll of _Lyginodendron_, we have a striking instance of the futility of making dogmatic assertions as to the filicinean nature of what look like true fern sporangia. In all probability Dr Kidston’s surmise that the supposed fern sporangia known as _Dactylotheca_, _Renaultia_, _Urnatopteris_ are the microsporangia of Pteridosperms will be proved correct[987]. The question is how many of the supposed Marattiaceous sporangia must be assigned to Pteridosperms? There is, however, no reasonable doubt that true Marattiaceae formed a part of the Upper Carboniferous flora. All that can be attempted in the following pages is to describe briefly some of the numerous types of sporangia recognised on Palaeozoic fern-like foliage, leaving to the future the task of deciding how many of them can be accepted as those of ferns. It is impossible to avoid overlapping and some repetition in the sections dealing with true Ferns and with Pteridosperms. The filicinean nature of the stem known as _Psaronius_ (see page 415) has not as yet been questioned. The nomenclature of supposed Marattiaceous species from Carboniferous and Permian rocks is in a state of some confusion owing to a lack of satisfactory distinguishing features between certain types to which different generic names have been assigned. As we have already seen in the case of supposed leptosporangiate sporangia, the interpretation of structural features in petrified or carbonised sporangia does not afford an example of unanimity among palaeobotanical experts. _Ptychocarpus._ This generic name, proposed by the late Professor Weiss[988], is applied to a type of fructification illustrated by the plant which Brongniart named _Pecopteris unita_, a species common in the Upper Coal-Measures of England[989]. It is adopted by Kidston for fertile specimens from Radstock which he describes as _Ptychocarpus oblongus_[990], but the precise nature of the fertile pinnules of this species cannot be determined. _Ptychocarpus unita_ (Brongn.[991]). Fig. 291, A, B. (= _Goniopteris unita_, Grand’Eury.) This species has tripinnate fronds with linear pinnae bearing contiguous pinnules of the _Pecopteris_ type (fig. 291, B), 4–5 mm. long, confluent at the base or for the greater part of their length. On the under surface of the fertile segments, which are identical with the sterile, occur circular synangia (fig. 291, A) consisting of seven sporangia embedded in a common parenchymatous tissue and radially disposed round a receptacle supplied with vascular tissue. The synangium is described as shortly stalked like those of _Marattia Kaulfussii_ (fig. 245, B′, p. 320). In shape, in the complete union of the sporangia, and presumably in the apical dehiscence, _Ptychocarpus_ agrees very closely with _Kaulfussia_ (fig. 245); but we cannot be certain that we have not a collection of microsporangia simulating a fern synangium. A synangium closely resembling _Ptychocarpus_ has been described by Mr Watson[992] from the Lower Coal-Measures of Lancashire as _Cyathotrachus altus_, but there is no convincing evidence as to the nature of the plant on which it was borne. _Danaeites._ This generic name, instituted by Goeppert[993], has been used by authors without due regard to the nature of the evidence of affinity to _Danaea_. The type named by Stur _Danaeites sarepontanus_[994] (fig. 291, E) bears small pecopteroid pinnules with ovoid sporangia in groups of 8–16 in two contiguous series on the lower face of the lamina. The sporangia dehisce by an apical pore and are more or less embedded in the mesophyll of the segments. No figures have been published showing any detailed sporangial structure, and such evidence as we have is insufficient to warrant the conclusion that the resemblance to _Danaea_ is more than an analogy. _Parapecopteris._ _Parapecopteris neuropteroides_, Grand’Eury. Fig. 290, D. The plant described by Grand’Eury[995] from the Coal-fields of Gard and St Étienne, and made the type of a new genus, is characterised by pinnules intermediate between those of _Pecopteris_ and _Neuropteris_[996] and by the presence of two rows of united sporangia along the lateral veins, as in _Danaea_ and _Danaeites_. _Asterotheca._ Certain species of _Pecopteris_ fronds from Carboniferous strata are characterised by circular sori or synangia consisting of a small number (3–8) of exannulate sporangia attached to a central receptacle and free only at their apices. Strasburger[997] suggested a Marattiaceous affinity for _Asterotheca_ and Stur[998] describes the species _Asterotheca Sternbergii_ Goepp. (fig. 291, C, D) as an example of a Marattiaceous fern. The latter author retains Corda’s genus _Hawlea_[999] for the fertile fronds of the common Coal-Measures species _Pecopteris Miltoni_, while on the other hand Kidston[1000] includes this type in _Asterotheca_. _Pecopteris_ (_Asterotheca_) _Miltoni_ (Artis). 1825. _Filicites Miltoni_, Artis, Antedil. Phyt. Pl. XIV. 1828. _Pecopteris Miltoni_, Brongniart, Prodrome, p. 58. 1828. _Pecopteris abbreviata_, Brongniart, Hist. vég. foss. p. 337, Pl. CXV. figs. 1–4; Lindley and Hutton, Foss. Flor. Vol. III. Pl. 184. 1845. _Hawlea pulcherrima_, Corda, Flor. Vorwelt, p. 90, Pl. LVII. figs. 7, 8. 1877–1888. _Hawlea Miltoni_, Stur, Culm Flora, p. 293; Farne Carbon. Flora, p. 108, Pls. LIX. LX. 1888. _Pecopteris_ (_Asterotheca_) _abbreviata_, Zeiller, Flor. Valenc. p. 186, Pl. XXIV. figs. 1–4. [Illustration: FIG. 290. A. _Alethopteris lonchitica._ × 2½. ╮ For description B. _Lonchopteris rugosa._ × 2. ├ see Chap. XXVII. C. _Sphenopteris Hoeninghausi._ × 4. ╯ D. _Parapecopteris neuropteroides._ E. _Pecopteris_ (_Dactylotheca_) _plumosa_ [= _P._ (_Dactylotheca_) _dentata_ Zeiller (88)]. × 4. (A–C, E, after Zeiller; D, after Grand’Eury.)] The fronds of this species reached a length of more than 3 metres and a breadth of 2 metres. They are characterised by the presence of aphlebiae[1001] appressed to the rachis and by circular sori composed of a small number (3–6) of sporangia. In habit and in the form of the pinnules this type is similar to _Dactylotheca plumosa_. [Illustration: FIG. 291. A, B. _Ptychocarpus unita._ C, D. _Asterotheca Sternbergii._ E. _Danaeites sarepontanus._ F. _Hawlea Miltoni._ G. _Hawlea pulcherrima._ H–K. _Scolecopteris elegans._ (A, B, after Renault; C–G, after Stur; H, I, after Strasburger; K, after Sterzel.)] _Hawlea._ Stur[1002] retains this generic name for sori in which the sporangia are free and united only by the proximal end to a central receptacle (fig. 291, F, G). He describes the individual sporangia as possessing a rudimentary annulus, a comparatively strong wall, and terminating in a pointed distal end. He emphasises the greater degree of cohesion between the sporangia of _Asterotheca_ as the distinguishing feature of that genus; but this is a character difficult to recognise in some cases, and from the analogy of recent ferns one is disposed to attach little importance to the greater or less extent to which sporangia are united, at least in such cases as _Asterotheca_ and _Hawlea_ when the cohesion is never complete. _Scolecopteris._ Zenker[1003] gave this name to detached fertile pinnules from the Lower Permian of Saxony, which he described as _Scolecopteris elegans_. He recognised the fern nature of the sori and suggested that the pinnules might belong to the fronds of one of the “Staarsteinen” (_Psaronius_), a view which subsequent investigations render far from improbable. The sori, which occur in two rows on the lower surface of the small pecopteroid segments with strongly revolute margins (fig. 291, H–K), contain 4–5 sporangia attached to a stalked receptacle comparable with that of _Marattia Kaulfussii_. These pedicellate synangia were fully described by Strasburger[1004], who decided in favour of a Marattiaceous alliance. The lower portions of the distally tapered sporangia are concrescent, the distal ends being free (fig. 291, H). Stur includes in _Scolecopteris_ the common species _Pecopteris arborescens_ (fig. 376), but Kidston[1005] states that the British example of _Scolecopteris_ is _S. polymorpha_, Brongn. from the Upper Coal-Measures. _Scolecopteris elegans_ Zenk. furnishes an example of a plant, or plant fragment, which has been assigned to the animal kingdom. Geinitz[1006] described silicified pinnules as _Palaeojulus dyadicus_, the generic name being chosen because of the resemblance to Millipedes such as the genus _Julus_. The mistake is not surprising to anyone who has seen a block of siliceous rock from Chemnitz crowded with the small pinnules with their concave surfaces formed by the infolding of the edges. Sterzel[1007], who pointed out the confusion between Myriapods and Filices, has published figures which illustrate the deceptive resemblance of the pinnules, with their curved lamina divided by lateral veins into segments, to the body of a Millipede (fig. 291, K). He points out that Geinitz searched in vain for the head and legs of _Palaeojulus_ and expressed the hope that further examination would lead to fresh discoveries: the examination of sections revealed the presence of sporangia and demonstrated the identity of _Palaeojulus_ and _Scolecopteris_. _Discopteris._ Stur[1008] instituted this genus for fertile fronds from the Upper Carboniferous Schatzlarer beds, including two species _Discopteris karwinensis_ and _D. Schumanni_. He described the small Sphenopteroid pinnules as characterised by disc-shaped sori made up of 70–100 sporangia attached to a hemispherical receptacle: the absence of a true annulus led him to refer the genus to the Marattiaceae. In his memoir on the coal-basin of Heraclea (Asia Minor), Zeiller[1009] instituted the species _Sphenopteris_ (_Discopteris_) _Rallii_ and figured sporangia resembling those described by Stur in the possession of a rudimentary “apical annulus.” He compared the sporangia with those of recent Osmundaceae and Marattiaceae. In the later memoir on the Upper Carboniferous and Permian plants of Blanzy and Creusot, Zeiller[1010] gives a very full and careful description of fertile specimens of _Sphenopteris_ (_Discopteris_) _cristata_, a fern originally described by Brongniart as _Pecopteris cristata_[1011]. Many of the Sphenopteroid pinnules of this quadripinnate fern frond show the form and structure of the sori with remarkable clearness in the admirable photographs reproduced in Plates I.–III. of Zeiller’s Blanzy memoir. The lobed pinnules of this species are of oval-triangular form, 5–15 mm. long and 2·5–6 mm. broad[1012]. An examination of the type-specimens of _Discopteris_ from Vienna enabled Zeiller to correct Stur’s original description of the sori: he found that the Austrian and French specimens, though specifically distinct, undoubtedly belong to one genus. The sori in _Discopteris cristata_ are globular, as in the recent genera _Cyathea_ and _Alsophila_, and frequently cover the whole face of the lamina. The individual sporangia are 0·4–0·5 mm. long and 0·15–0·2 mm. in diameter; they are exannulate, but for the annulus is substituted a group of thicker-walled and larger cells in the apical and dorsal region. The description by Stur of a hemispherical receptacle seemed to indicate an important difference between the Austrian and French species; but Zeiller found that this feature does not actually exist and that it was so described as the result of misinterpretation. Zeiller succeeded in isolating spores, 40–50 μ in diameter, from some of the sporangia of _D. cristata_ and found that they exhibited the three-rayed pattern characteristic of fern-spores and which is indicative of their formation in tetrads. The conclusion arrived at is that the genus _Discopteris_, as represented by _D. karwinensis_, _D. cristata_ etc., may be regarded as a true fern and included in the Marattiaceae. As Zeiller points out, the sori of _Discopteris_ differ from those of recent Marattiaceae in their pluriseriate construction and agree in this respect with those of the Cyatheaceae. The comparison already made[1013] between the sporangia of _D. Rallii_ and those of recent Osmundaceae holds good: the genus affords another example of a generalised type, in this case probably a fern, combining features which are now distributed among the Marattiaceae, Osmundaceae and Cyatheaceae. • • • • • In addition to genera founded on true synangia or groups of free or partially united sporangia, the literature of Palaeozoic ferns contains several generic names applied to sporangia which occur singly on Sphenopteroid or Pecopteroid pinnules. The following may serve as examples; but it should be stated that these will probably be transferred eventually to the Pteridosperms. It is, however, immaterial whether they are dealt with here or in the chapter devoted to the seed-bearing “ferns.” _Dactylotheca._ Zeiller[1014] created this genus for fertile fronds of _Pecopteris dentata_ Brongn. (= _P. plumosa_ Artis[1015]), a common British species in the Upper and Middle Coal-Measures. Stur[1016] included _P. dentata_ in his list of species of _Senftenbergia_, the genus to which reference was made under the Schizaeaceae. _Pecopteris_ (_Dactylotheca_) _plumosa_ (Artis). Figs. 290, E, 292, 293. 1825. _Filicites plumosus_, Artis, Antedil. Phyt. p. 17, Pl. XVII. 1828. _Pecopteris plumosa_, Brongniart, Hist. vég. foss. p. 348, Pls. CXXI. CXXII. —— _P. dentata_, Brongniart, _ibid._ Pls. CXXIII. CXXIV. —— _P. delicatulus_, Brongniart, _ibid_. Pl. CXVI. fig. 6. 1832. _Sphenopteris caudata_, Lindley and Hutton, Foss. Flor. Vol. I. Pl. XLVIII.; Vol. II. Pl. CXXXVIII. 1834. _Pecopteris serra_, Lindley and Hutton, _ibid._ Vol. II. Pl. CVII. 1834. _Schizopteris adnascens_, Lindley and Hutton, _ibid._ Vol. I. Pls. C. CI. 1836. _Aspidites caudatus_, Goeppert, Syst. fil. foss. p. 363. 1838. _Steffensia silesiaca_, Presl, in Sternberg, Flor. Vorwelt, Vers. II. p. 122. 1869. _Pecopteris silesiacus_, Schimper, Trait. pal. vég. Vol. I. p. 517. —— _Cyathocarpus dentatus_, Weiss, Flora der jüngst. Stk. und Roth. p. 86. 1877. _Senftenbergia plumosa_, Stur, Culm Flora, II. p. 187 (293). —— _S. dentata_, _ibid._ 1886. _Dactylotheca plumosa_, Kidston, Cat. Palaeozoic Plants, p. 128. 1888. _Dactylotheca dentata_, Zeiller, Flor. Valenc. Pls. XXVI.–XXVIII. For a fuller synonymy reference should be made to Kidston’s account of this species[1017], from which the above list is compiled. The large fronds of this species are tri- or quadripinnate. The pinnules vary much in shape and size and in degree of lobing, according to their position on the frond (fig. 293). The primary pinnae are subtended by two Aphlebiae (fig. 293, A) appressed to the rachis, like the delicate leaves of the recent fern _Teratophyllum aculeatum_ (see page 301). The sporangia (0·5–0·65) are oval and exannulate and are attached parallel to the lateral veins; they may occupy the whole of the space between the midrib and the edge of the pinnules. This species occurs in the Upper, Middle, and Lower Coal-Measures of Britain, reaching its maximum in the Upper Coal-Measures. The aphlebiae undoubtedly served to protect the young fronds, as shown by a specimen figured by Kidston (fig. 293, B); they may also have served other purposes, as suggested by the above comparison with _Teratophyllum_, in the mature frond. Lindley and Hutton regarded the aphlebiae as leaves of a fern climbing up the rachis; which they named _Schizopteris adnascens_, a confusion similar to that already mentioned in the description of _Hemitelia capensis_ (see p. 304). [Illustration: FIG. 292. _Dactylotheca plumosa._ (After Kidston. Slightly reduced.)] [Illustration: FIG. 293. _Dactylotheca plumosa_: A. Rachis with Aphlebiae. B, _a_, young pinnae circinately folded. (After Kidston. A, B, ⅘ nat. size.)] _Renaultia._ This name was proposed by Zeiller[1018] for Upper Carboniferous fertile pinnae of the Sphenopteroid type, bearing ovoid sporangia either singly or in marginal groups of 2 to 5 at the ends of the veins. The appearance of the apical cells occasionally suggests the presence of a rudimentary annulus. Kidston has recorded this type of fructification in Britain[1019]. Stur describes fertile pinnules of the same type under the generic name _Hapalopteris_[1020]. _Zeilleria._ This genus was founded by Kidston[1021] for fertile pinnae of a very delicate fern, _Zeilleria delicatula_ (Sternb.) characterised by filiform ultimate segments bearing an indusium-like body, spherical when immature and splitting at maturity into four small valves. Kidston, in his earlier paper, compared the species with recent Hymenophyllaceae. In the same genus he includes _Z. avoldensis_[1022] (Stur) assigned by Stur to _Calymmatotheca_, a genus described by some authors as characterised by groups of radially elongated sporangia at the tips of the pinnules; these supposed sporangia are now known to be the valves of an indusium-like organ or cupule, as Stur asserted. There can be little doubt that the fertile fronds placed in _Calymmatotheca_ and in _Zeilleria_ were borne by Pteridosperms. _Urnatopteris._ The Upper Carboniferous fronds of a delicate Sphenopteris habit, to which this name was assigned by Kidston[1023], were described by him as _Eusphenopteris tenella_ (Brongn.)[1024] and compared with Hymenophyllaceae; subsequently Kidston expressed the opinion that _Urnatopteris_ may be a Marattiaceous fern, as Williamson[1025] believed; he has since suggested that the sporangia are the microsporangia of a Pteridosperm[1026]. The sterile and fertile pinnae differ in the absence of a lamina in the latter. The sporangia (or microsporangia) are characterised by a poricidal dehiscence. The records from strata higher in the geological series than the Permian, disregarding many of doubtful value, afford ample testimony to the existence of Marattiaceae in Upper Triassic and Rhaetic floras. _Marattiopsis._ The generic name _Danaeopsis_ was applied by Heer[1027] to an Upper Triassic fern, previously described by Presl as _Taeniopteris marantacea_. A splendid specimen from the Keuper of Stuttgart is figured in Schimper’s Atlas[1028] showing the pinnate habit of the frond and the broadly linear segments, 25 cm. × 3·5 cm., bearing rows of contiguous sporangia. The large pinnules have a strong midrib giving off curved and forked lateral veins. Presl’s species may most appropriately be included in the genus _Marattiopsis_. A specimen of _M. marantacea_ described by Leuthardt[1029] as _Danaeopsis marantacea_ from the Upper Trias of Basel shows a peculiarity in the venation; the lateral veins often fork near their origin, as noticed by other authors, but each vein forks a second time near the edge of the lamina and the two arms converge, forming a series of intramarginal loops (fig. 265, B). _Marattiopsis Muensteri_ (Goepp.). Fig. 245, D, E. This widely spread Rhaetic plant affords the best example of a post-Permian species which may be accepted as an authentic record of fossil Marattiaceae. Various generic names have been used for this species; Goeppert originally described the plant as _Taeniopteris Muensteri_[1030]; Schimper[1031] proposed the name _Marattiopsis_, and Schenk[1032] substituted _Angiopteris_ on the ground that the fertile pinnules resemble that genus rather than _Marattia_. _Marattiopsis_, if interpreted as indicating a _family_ resemblance rather than special affinity to the genus _Marattia_, would seem to be the more appropriate designation. This species has been figured by several authors and in many instances with fertile pinnules; the best illustrations are those published by Zeiller[1033] in his monograph of Tonkin plants. The pinnate fronds are characterised by a broad rachis bearing sessile broadly linear pinnules rounded at the base, obtusely pointed at the apex, reaching a length of 15–20 cm. and a breadth of 12–35 mm. From a well-marked midrib are given off secondary veins dichotomously branched close to their origin. The linear synangia near the ends of the veins contain two rows of sporangial compartments and open as two valves as in _Marattia_. (Cf. fig. 245, A, p. 320.) [Sidenote: DANAEOPSIS] This species occurs in the Rhaetic beds of Scania, Franconia, and Tonkin. A similar type is figured by Fontaine from Jurassic beds in California as _Angiopteridium californicum_[1034], and Bartholin[1035] and Moeller[1036] record _M. Muensteri_ from the Lias of Bornholm. Schenk’s species from China[1037], _Angiopteris Richthofeni_, is a closely allied species, and a similar form is recorded from Jurassic and Caucasian strata[1038]. The microscopical examination by Nathorst[1039] of a group of spores from a synangium of _M. Muensteri_ shows that they resemble those of recent Marattiaceae. • • • • • From the Upper Triassic plant beds of Lunz, Stur has included several species of ferns in the Marattiaceae, and of these Krasser[1040] has recently published full diagnoses but unfortunately without illustrations. In addition to _Marattiopsis marantacea_ (Presl) the list includes species referred to _Coniopteris_, to _Speirocarpus_, a genus founded by Stur, to _Oligocarpia_, _Asterotheca_, and _Bernouillia_ (Heer). As already pointed out, some at least of these Austrian ferns are more probably Osmundaceous than Marattiaceous. _Danaeopsis Hughesi_, Feistmantel. The pinnate fronds described by Feistmantel[1041] from the Middle Gondwana rocks of India and recorded from Rhaetic strata in South Africa[1042], China[1043], and Tonkin[1044], may belong to a member of the Marattiaceae, but no fertile specimens have been described. The close agreement between the sterile leaves from India and South Africa and the fertile fronds of _Marattiopsis marantacea_ suggests generic identity. The Upper Triassic ferns described by Heer, Krasser[1045], and Leuthardt[1046] as _Bernouillia_ have been referred to the Marattiaceae, but without trustworthy evidence in favour of this affinity. The large leaves, 70 cm. long and 7 cm. broad, described by Zigno[1047] from the Jurassic of Italy as _Danaeites Heeri_, are probably Cycadean. The Polish Jurassic species _Danaea microphylla_[1048] is a more satisfactory record. [Illustration: FIG. 294. A, B. _Nathorstia angustifolia_, Heer. (After Heer. A, nat. size.) C, D. Sorus of _N. latifolia_, Nath. (After Nathorst. C, × 12; D, × 45.)] _Nathorstia._ This name was instituted by Heer[1049] for pieces of pinnate fronds from Lower Cretaceous rocks of Greenland. The resemblance of the long pinnules to the fertile segments of _Laccopteris_ is so close that generic identity might well be assumed, but it has recently been shown by Nathorst[1050] that the soral characters justify Heer’s use of a distinctive name for the Arctic fern. The circular sori arranged in two rows (fig. 294, A, B) are superficially identical with those of _Laccopteris_, but consist of concrescent sporangia forming a circular synangium (fig. 294, C, D) like those of _Kaulfussia_ and _Ptychocarpus_. The lighter areas in fig. 294, D, represent the sporangia: fig. C shows the radial disposition of the numerous sporangial compartments round a central receptacle. From a stout midrib lateral veins arise at right angles, but their distal terminations are not preserved. It is probable, as Nathorst suggests, that Bayer’s[1051] species _Drynaria fascia_ from the Lower Cretaceous rocks of Bohemia should be referred to Heer’s genus. In the absence of well-preserved sori it would be exceedingly difficult, or even impossible, to distinguish between pinnules of _Laccopteris_ and _Nathorstia_. A Tertiary species, _Marattia Hookeri_ (fig. 261, C, p. 350), described by Gardner and Ettingshausen[1052] from the Eocene beds of the Isle of Wight is referred by them to the Marattiaceae because of a resemblance of the sterile pinnae to those of _M. Kaulfussii_; but this is insufficient evidence of relationship. CHAPTER XXIII. Psaronieae. This family name, first suggested by Unger, may be conveniently adopted for the numerous species of petrified tree-fern stems characteristic of the Lower Permian and Upper Carboniferous strata. In his monograph _Über die Staarsteine_ published in 1854, Stenzel[1053] referred to the Psaronieae as a special subdivision of the Filices most nearly allied to the Polypodiaceae. There is now a consensus of opinion in favour of including _Psaronius_ in the Marattiales, or at least of regarding the genus as more closely allied to the Marattiaceae than to any other family. While admitting that the balance of evidence is in favour of this view, it is probably wiser to retain the distinctive term Psaronieae on the ground that species of _Psaronius_ differ in several respects from any recent ferns, and because of our comparative ignorance in regard to the nature of the fructification. _Psaronius._ This generic name was proposed by Cotta in his classic work _Die Dendrolithen_[1054]. The stems so named, formerly included by Sprengel[1055] in the genus _Endogenites_, had long been familiar as petrified fossils. Most of the specimens described by the earlier writers were obtained from Lower Permian rocks in the neighbourhood of Chemnitz, Saxony. The mottled appearance presented by their polished surfaces is said to have given rise to the appellation _Staarsteine_ (starling stones), a term expressing a resemblance, more or less remote, to a starling’s breast. It has been suggested that this word is a corruption of _Stern Steine_ or star stones[1056], a descriptive term suggested by the stellate arrangement of the vascular strands in transverse sections of the roots. Parkinson[1057], in his _Organic Remains of a former World_, speaks of these stems as starry stones. The history of our knowledge prior to 1854 is summarised by Stenzel. At first compared with corals or the stems of sea-lilies, _Psaronii_ were recognised by Sprengel, who first used a lens in the examination of the fossils, as fern stems most nearly allied to those of recent Cyatheaceae. By other authors, e.g. Schlotheim and Sternberg, they were referred to Palms, and by Brongniart considered to be the lower portions of Lycopodiaceous (_Lepidodendron_) stems. Corda and many subsequent authors selected the Marattiaceae as the most closely allied family among existing plants. _Psaronius_ is represented by specimens obtained from the Lower Permian of Saxony and Upper Carboniferous rocks in Central France, also from Bohemia, Brazil and North America. As yet a few fragments only have been found in the English Coal-Measures. The genus was recognised by Williamson[1058] who described the roots and a small piece of the vascular tissue of a stem which he called _P. Renaulti_, and this type has since been more fully described by Scott[1059]. The roots of another species have been described by Butterworth[1060] as _P. Cromptonensis_. It was pointed out in the account of _Lepidodendron_ that several generic names have been used for the same type of stem in different states of preservation; in _Psaronius_ accidents of fossilisation have been responsible for a similar confusion in nomenclature. The name _Psaronius_ is applied to petrified specimens which, as a rule, lack external features. Casts or impressions of Palaeozoic tree-fern stems provided with leaf-scars are described as species of _Caulopteris_, _Megaphyton_, and less commonly as _Ptychopteris_ (figs. 297–299). The first name is applied to stems exhibiting spirally disposed leaf-scars like those of recent tree-ferns; in _Megaphyton_ the scars are distichously arranged, in two rows, while _Ptychopteris_ is applied to decorticated stems. These terms are used for stems belonging to one generic type and possessing the structure of Psaronius stems. [Illustration: FIG. 295. _Psaronius_ stem with roots. (Much reduced. After Grand’Eury.)] The researches of Grand’Eury[1061] led to the discovery that certain Psaronius stems bore fronds of the _Pecopteris_ type some of which bore sori of the _Asterotheca_ or _Scolecopteris_ type. The same author[1062] has also contributed many interesting facts, obtained by an examination of the relation of Psaronius stems to the sediments of French Coal-fields in which they occur, in regard to habitat and manner of growth. The specimen represented in fig. 295 shows a portion of a Psaronius stem, the upper part of which illustrates the Caulopteris state of preservation, while the lower part is covered by a mass of roots. It is probable, as Rudolph[1063] suggests, that this rich development of roots, which gives to an old Psaronius stem the appearance of an elongated cone, may have served an important mechanical purpose analogous to the secondary thickening in a Dicotyledon or a Conifer. A specimen of _Psaronius Cottai_ in the Hofmuseum, Vienna, is cited in illustration of the enormous breadth of the root-system: the radii of the stem proper and of the encasing cylinder of roots bear the ratio 17 to 165. The comparatively frequent occurrence of a lacunar cortex in the roots points to the growth of the stems in swampy ground, a conclusion in harmony with the evidence afforded by the anatomical features of many other Palaeozoic genera. • • • • • _Psaronius_ may be briefly defined as follows:— Tree-fern stems, occasionally reaching a height of 50 feet or more, closely resembling in habit recent tree ferns, but exhibiting in the structure and arrangement of the vascular system a close agreement with recent Marattiaceae. Leaves, in such cases where a connexion between fronds and stems is known, large and highly compound and of the _Pecopteris_ type, borne in more or less crowded spirals (_Psaronius polystichi_), in four rows (_P. tetrastichi_), or in two opposite rows (_P. distichi_). Leaves deciduous, leaving a clearly defined oval scar containing the impression of the leaf-trace in the form of an open =U=, or a closed oval with a small inverted =V=-shaped band a short distance below the upper end of the long axis of the oval (figs. 297, 298); in _Megaphyton_ the alternate scars of the two opposite series are larger and characterised by a different form of meristele. The surface of the cortex below the leaf-scars occasionally shows impressions of pits similar to the lenticel-like organs on recent Tree-fern stems. The central region of the stem is occupied by a complex system of concentrically disposed steles (dictyosteles), which in transverse section present the appearance of flat or curved bands varying in extent and in degree of curvature. The vascular bands consist of xylem surrounded by a narrow zone of phloem; the xylem is composed either exclusively of tracheae or of tracheae and parenchyma; the protoxylem in the one instance in which it has been clearly recognised is endarch[1064]. The steles are embedded in parenchymatous tissue and in some species are associated with mechanical tissue (e.g. _P. infarctus_, fig. 296, A, B). The central or vascular region of the stem may be surrounded externally by a cylinder of mechanical tissue interrupted by outgoing leaf-traces and adventitious roots. The leaf-traces arise as single bundles from an internal stelar band and pursue an obliquely radial course towards the outside, eventually anastomosing with peripheral cauline steles, which in some species form with the leaf-traces the outermost zone of the vascular region. The leaf-traces have the form of loops which pass into the petioles as =V=-shaped meristeles or closed oval cylinders. As a leaf-trace passes out compensating strands occupy the foliar gap. The vascular region is surrounded by a parenchymatous cortex, which in younger plants, or in the apical region of an older plant, forms the surface of the stem to which the leaf-stalks are attached. From the peripheral steles, or from the more external bands of the vascular network, roots are given off which pass in a sinuous vertical course through the cortex, appearing on the surface between the leaf-bases. In older stems, after leaf-fall, the tissue immediately external to the vascular region produces secondary parenchyma with which the roots become intimately associated by their outermost cells. As a result of the secondary cortical development and the gradual increase in the number of roots invading the cortical tissue from above, the stem is enclosed by a cylinder of roots and associated parenchymatous tissue of secondary origin. In still older portions of a stem the more external roots are free from the stem-cortex and form a thick felted mantle, which increases in thickness towards the base of the tree. The roots (fig. 296, E) are polyarch, 5–10 groups of xylem alternating with strands of phloem, and similar in structure to those of recent species of _Marattia_ and _Angiopteris_; the stele is enclosed by an inner cortex of compact or lacunar tissue containing secretory sacs, and this is surrounded by a cylinder of mechanical tissue. In one or two instances secondary xylem has been observed wholly or partially enclosing the root-stele[1065]. [Illustration: FIG. 296. A. _Psaronius infarctus_ (P, peripheral steles; L, leaf-traces). B. _P. infarctus_, longitudinal tangential section through the peripheral region of the stem. C. _P. coalescens._ D. _P. musaeformis._ E. _P. asterolithus_ (root). (A—C, E, after Zeiller; D, after Stenzel.)] Our knowledge of the anatomy of _Psaronius_ is based largely on the investigations of Stenzel considerably extended by Zeiller’s more intensive studies and, more recently, by the later work of Stenzel[1066] and that of Rudolph. A striking fact, which has led to various suggestions, is that in a transverse section of a _Psaronius_ stem with its encasing cylinder of roots no signs of leaf-traces are met with in the root-region. If the roots simply penetrated the cortex, as in some recent species of _Lycopodium_ (fig. 125, A) or as in _Angiopteris_, we should expect to find leaf-traces in the outer region (root-cylinder) of Psaronius stems. An explanation of the absence of leaf-traces which was suggested by Stenzel, is that the cortical zone formed a comparatively narrow band in the young leaf-covered stem; after leaf-fall it became the seat of active growth in its inner layers and so produced a constantly widening zone of secondary parenchyma, which pushed the superficial cortical tissue with the leaf-bases or leaf-scars farther out until it was exfoliated. Farmer and Hill[1067] find it difficult to accept this explanation; but, as Rudolph shows, the radial arrangement of the cortical cells between the adventitious roots and their elongation in a radial direction are arguments in support of the secondary nature of the cortical zone. In sections of the adventitious roots of _Psaronius Renaulti_ figured by Williamson[1068], the spaces between the cylindrical roots are partially occupied by cell-filaments which, at first sight, suggest root-hairs; it may well be, as Rudolph suggests, that these felted hairs represent the outermost and looser part of the growing secondary cortex which gradually passes into the covering mass of free extra-cortical roots. As Stenzel[1069] has shown, slender stems of _Zygopteris_ (= _Ankyropteris_) are occasionally met with growing through the web of Psaronius roots. _Psaronius infarctus_ Unger. Fig. 296, A, B. This species, which Zeiller[1070] has investigated from sections of Unger’s material, illustrates a type in which the vascular tissue is very richly developed and forms crowded concentric series of curved plates associated, in the more peripheral series, with bands of mechanical tissue. The outermost part of the vascular region consists of (i) a series of loops or variously curved bands of conducting tissue representing leaf-traces at different stages in their outward course, (ii) a series of similar vascular strands (peripheral steles of Zeiller) confined to the stem (cauline) and from which roots are given off, and (iii) bands of mechanical tissue associated with the leaf-traces and peripheral steles. The peripheral steles (fig. 296, A, B, p) form anastomoses with the leaf-traces and contribute to their formation. The form of some of the vascular bands in the section of _Psaronius infarctus_ shown in fig. 296, A, illustrates the occasional anastomosing of one dictyostele with another: the different degrees of looping of other bands represent stages in the giving off of leaf-traces which eventually pass out as =V=-shaped meristeles. Beyond the leaf-traces and sclerenchymatous bands the section consists of transverse sections of adventitious roots. The surface-features of _Psaronius infarctus_ are probably represented, as Zeiller points out, by the cast described by Lesquereux as _Caulopteris peltigera_ (fig. 298, A). [Illustration: FIG. 297. _Pecopteris Sterzeli_: a, pinnule. (After Renault and Zeiller. ¹⁄₁₁ nat. size.)] The Psaronius shown in fig. 297 is one of the few examples illustrating the connexion between fronds and stem. The leaf (_Pecopteris Sterzeli_ Zeill. and Ren.[1071] is quadripinnate and is described as reaching a length of at least 3 metres; the ultimate segments are entire or lobed. The stem is characterised by elliptical scars, 6–8 cm. x 3·5–4 cm., with leaf-traces like those in _Caulopteris peltigera_. The fronds of _Pecopteris Pluckeneti_, a Pteridosperm, bear a very close resemblance to those of _P. Sterzeli_, which are as yet known only in a sterile state. • • • • • _Psaronius brasiliensis_ Unger, a species founded by Unger on a piece of silicified stem acquired by Martius in Brazil and now in the Rio Museum, is a good example of a tetrastichous species. Solms-Laubach[1072] has recently told the history of this type, which is represented by sections, cut from the Rio stem, in several European collections. A well-preserved section in the British Museum is figured by Arber[1073] in his catalogue of the Glossopteris flora and by other authors. Scott gives a concise description of the species in his _Studies in Fossil Botany_[1074]. The roots of _P. brasiliensis_ are stated by Pelourde[1075] to have a lacunar cortex. _Psaronius musaeformis_ Corda[1076]. Fig. 296, D. This species from the Lower Permian of Chemnitz and the Coal-Measures of Bohemia affords an example of the distichous type in which the leaves are borne in two rows. The vascular bands, as seen in a section of the dictyosteles, occur in regular parallel series. The stelar region is separated from the cylinder of encasing roots by a sclerenchymatous sheath, broken at intervals where roots pass out from the vascular region. _Psaronius coalescens_[1077] (fig. 296, C) illustrates a somewhat different arrangement of vascular tissue which approaches more closely to the polycyclic structure characteristic of such recent ferns as _Matonia_ and _Saccoloma_. A still closer resemblance to the solenostelic type is seen in _Psaronius Renaulti_ from the Lower Coal-Measures of England which Scott[1078] describes as characterised by a single annular stele, interrupted only by the exit of leaf-traces. As he points out, it is noteworthy that this species is distinguished by the simplest form of stele met with in the genus; it is the oldest species and may be regarded as the most primitive representative of the genus _Psaronius_ so far discovered. [Illustration: FIG. 298. A. _Caulopteris peltigera_. B. _Megaphyton insigne_. (After Grand’Eury.) Much reduced.] _Psaronius stems preserved as casts showing surface-features, or in a decorticated state._ i. _Caulopteris_. This generic name was instituted by Lindley and Hutton[1079] for tree-fern stems from the English Coal-Measures showing circular or oval scars arranged quincuncially. The vascular tissue of the petiole is represented by a =U=-shaped impression on the scar, the ends of the =U= being incurved, or by a closed oval ring with a wide-open and inverted =V= near its upper end. The surface between the leaf-scars bears the impression of adventitious roots. _Caulopteris_ is represented, in the Upper Coal-Measures of England, by _C. anglica_[1080] Kidst. The species _C. peltigera_ (fig. 298, A), originally described by Brongniart as _Sigillaria_, illustrates the closed form of leaf-trace and, as Zeiller suggests, it is the cast of a _Psaronius_ stem which possessed a vascular system on the same plan as that of _P. infarctus_. _C. Saportae_[1081] illustrates the open =U=-shaped type of petiole stele. _Caulopteris peltigera_ has scars measuring 6–9 by 4–6 cm.; it occurs in the Commentry Coal-field of France in association with the fronds known as _Pecopteris cyathea_, a species which Kidston regards as identical with _P. arborescens_[1082]. ii. _Megaphyton_. The first use of this name was by Artis[1083], who gave it to a long flattened cast, _Megaphyton frondosum_, found in Carboniferous strata in Yorkshire, characterised by two vertical rows of large scars and by impressions of sinuous roots. Kidston records the genus from the Middle and Upper Coal-Measures of Britain. A good example of this type of cast is afforded by _M. McLayi_ Lesq.[1084] from the Coal-Measures of North America, which has been recognised in European Carboniferous rocks. The leaf-scars are rounded or oval, broader than high; the vascular impression has the form of a closed ring (5–8 × 3–6 cm.), more or less circular and with a tendency to a rectangular outline, characterised by a deep inverted =U=-shaped sinus in the middle of the lower surface and by a =W=-shaped impression of an internal strand (fig. 298, B)[1085]. iii. _Ptychopteris_. This generic name, instituted by Corda[1086], is applied to decorticated stems of _Psaronius_, the surface of which is that of the vascular region on which the form of the leaf-scars is more or less clearly defined. The scar-areas are limited by an impression of the sclerenchymatous sheath enclosing the leaf-meristele, and internal to this is the impression of the leaf-trace. In some specimens a layer of coaly material which represents the carbonised cortex and adventitious roots covers the _Ptychopteris_ cast. The _Ptychopteris_ cast represented in fig. 299 shows the decorticated surface of part of a long stem on which the leaf-scars are arranged as in _Megaphyton_. An example of _Ptychopteris_ is figured by Fontaine and White[1087] from Virginia as _Caulopteris gigantea_. [Illustration: FIG. 299. _Ptychopteris._ ⅙ nat. size. From the Middle Coal-Measures of Lancashire. (The Manchester Museum.)] [Illustration: FIG. 300. _Dicksonia antarctica_ (half of stem in transverse section): _st_, stele; _s_, sclerenchyma.] _Position of_ Psaronius. A comparison of _Psaronius_ with the Marattiaceae and other recent ferns leads to the conclusion that, on the whole, the evidence is in favour of the view usually held, namely that this genus is more closely related to the Marattiaceae than to any other recent ferns. It is, however, important not to overlook the differences between _Psaronius_ and recent genera of Marattiaceae, or the resemblances between the extinct genus and the Cyatheaceae. In habit _Psaronius_ agrees closely with recent tree-ferns; in the vascular system and in the sequence of events connected with the production of leaf-traces, there are striking resemblances between _Psaronius_ and the Cyatheaceous fern _Saccoloma adiantoides_ (= _Dicksonia Plumieri_ Hook.) as described by Mettenius[1088]. The piece of stem of _Dicksonia antarctica_ represented in fig. 300 exhibits a fairly close agreement with species of _Psaronius_, e.g. _P. infarctus_ (fig. 296, A, B). Moreover, the peripheral steles, which Zeiller has shown are confined to the stem and play an important part in the production of the roots and in the anastomoses with leaf-traces, are not represented in any Marattiaceous fern; on the other hand, they are comparable with the accessory strands met with in stems of recent Cyatheaceous tree-ferns[1089] (cf. fig. 240). The complex system of concentric dictyosteles is a feature more closely matched in _Angiopteris_ (Marattiaceae) than in any Cyatheaceous genus, the chief difference being in the more band-like form of the steles in _Psaronius_, though in a stem of _Angiopteris_ figured by Mettenius we see a close approach to the extinct type. The position of the protoxylem has unfortunately not been clearly defined in _Psaronius_ stems, but in _P. Renaulti_ it is stated by Scott[1090] to be endarch, a position which some of the protoxylem strands occupy in _Angiopteris_[1091]. The occurrence of large sieve-tubes described by Scott in _P. Renaultii_ is another feature shared by recent Marattiaceae. In many of the continental species of _Psaronius_ the phloem has not been preserved, and our knowledge of this tissue is comparatively meagre. In the Marattiaceae the roots arise mainly from the inner portions of the stele, while in _Psaronius_ they are usually formed from the external vascular bands. The formation of secondary cortical tissue is a peculiarity of _Psaronius_; on the other hand, if Butterworth[1092] is correct in referring to that genus the roots with secondary xylem, which he describes as _P. Cromptonensis_, a comparison may be made with the occurrence of secondary tracheae in the stem steles of _Angiopteris_[1093]. The absence of mechanical tissue in the stem of _Angiopteris_ is in contrast with its occurrence in the fossil stems and in recent tree-ferns; but this is a character of secondary importance and one which can be readily explained by the difference in habit between _Angiopteris_ and _Psaronius_. The roots of _Psaronius_, more especially as regards the stelar structure, are in close agreement with those of Marattiaceae. The reference to Marattiaceae of the great majority of fertile fern-like fronds from Permian and Carboniferous rocks constituted a strong _a priori_ argument in favour of including _Psaronius_ stems in the same family, especially when it was known that leaves with Marattiaceous synangia were borne by species of this genus. It is, however, well to remember the change in our views as to the dominance of Marattiaceae in Palaeozoic floras consequent on the discovery of the Pteridosperms. The association of fronds bearing _Asterotheca_ and _Scolecopteris_ types of fructification with _Psaronius_ stems recorded by Grand’Eury[1094] is a point in favour of the Marattiaceous affinity of this extinct genus, but it is not impossible that _Psaronius_ stems bore fronds which produced Pteridosperm organs of reproduction. In this connexion the specimen represented in fig. 297 is of interest, as the fronds (_Pecopteris Sterzeli_) borne on the _Psaronius_ stems are hardly distinguishable from the seed-bearing leaves known as _Pecopteris Pluckeneti_. The position of _Psaronius_ may be best expressed by assigning it to a separate family, the Psaronieae, as advocated by Stenzel, and by regarding it as one of the many instances of a generalised type which in the sum of its characters approaches most nearly to the Marattiaceae. CHAPTER XXIV. Ophioglossales (Fossil). The fossils hitherto classed with the Ophioglossales are not such as afford any satisfactory evidence in regard to the past history or phylogeny of the group. In the generalised class of Palaeozoic ferns, the Botryopterideae, we find certain characters suggesting comparison with recent members of the Ophioglossaceae, but no trustworthy records of these eusporangiate ferns are furnished by the older plant-bearing strata. [Illustration: FIG. 301. _Rhacopteris_ sp., Ballycastle, Ireland. From a specimen in the Manchester Museum. [M.S.]] The genus _Rhacopteris_ (fig. 301), characteristic of the Culm flora, has been compared with _Botrychium_, but on grounds which are wholly inadequate. The species _R. paniculifera_ Stur[1095] is characterised by a stout rachis bearing two rows of laterally attached rhomboidal or subtriangular segments with a more or less deeply lobed margin and spreading veins. The rachis branches distally into two arms, and these are again symmetrically subdivided into fertile axes bearing clusters of small spherical bodies 1 mm. broad, which Stur speaks of as exannulate sporangia similar to those of _Botrychium_. He includes the species in the Ophioglossaceae. As Zeiller[1096] pertinently remarks, _Rhacopteris_ differs essentially in habit from any recent member of this family. _Rhacopteris_ also includes species characterised by leaflets deeply dissected into linear segments; an example of this form is represented by _Rhacopteris flabellata_ (Tate) recorded by Kidston[1097] from rocks of Calciferous Sandstone age in Flintshire. The specimen described by Renault[1098] from the Carboniferous rocks of Autun as _Ophioglossites antiqua_ is equally unconvincing: it consists of a carbonised fragment, 7 cm. × 1·5 cm., regarded as part of a fertile lamina characterised by a vertical series of transversely elongated slits, 7 mm. wide, some of which, on slight magnification, are seen to contain a mass of small orange-yellow granulations. The slits are compared with the surface-openings of the sunken sporangia of _Ophioglossum_, and the yellow bodies are identified as spores. The material is too imperfect to justify the use of the name _Ophioglossites_. _Noeggerathia._ This genus of uncertain position may be briefly described here, though it has little claim to recognition as a representative of the _Ophioglossales_. It is characteristic of Lower Carboniferous rocks and is compared by Stur[1099] with recent Ophioglossaceae. _Noeggerathia foliosa_ Sternb. (fig. 302) may be cited as a typical example of the genus. It consists of an axis bearing ovate leaves with numerous spreading veins. The upper part of the axis forms a spike composed of fertile leaves in the form of transversely oval bracts 2 cm. broad with a serrate edge bearing on the upper face several sporangia (3 × 4 mm.) in some of which spores have been seen (fig. 302, B, C). In another form described by Weiss[1100] the bracts bear a greater number of sporangia characterised by the presence of an arillus-like basal ring. [Illustration: FIG. 302. _Noeggerathia foliosa._ (After Stur; A, reduced.) B, Fertile leaf; C, Sporangium.] Geinitz[1101], who first described fertile specimens of _Noeggerathia_, placed the genus in the Gymnosperms, and O. Feistmantel[1102] was in favour of this view. C. Feistmantel[1103], who described the small bodies in the sporangia, suggested comparison with Schizaeaceae, and Weiss[1104] discussed various possibilities, asking but not answering the question, are the so-called sporangia rightly so named or are they fruits? Potonié[1105] places the genus in the Cycadofilices. An important feature is the occurrence of the sporangia on the upper face of the bracts as in Lycopodiales and _Sphenophyllum_, but in other respects _Noeggerathia_ bears no resemblance to these two groups. Sterile examples of the genus are similar in habit to _Rhacopteris_, but in the latter genus the leaves or leaflets are laterally attached and not obliquely inserted. Further, we may assume that in _Rhacopteris_ the segments are leaflets of a compound leaf, whereas in _Noeggerathia_ they are probably single leaves. We must leave the position of this Lower Carboniferous genus undecided, merely expressing the opinion that it is perhaps more nearly allied to the Cycads than to any other group. [Illustration: FIG. 303. _Chiropteris Zeilleri_, Sew. [From a specimen in the British Museum (v. 3268). Nat. size.]] The plant figured by Lindley and Hutton from the English Coal-Measures as _Noeggerathia flabellata_, which some authors quote as a species of _Noeggerathia_, is generally recognised as a _Psygmophyllum_ and placed with some hesitation in the Ginkgoales. _Chiropteris._ This genus was founded by Kurr on a leaf characterised by anastomosing venation from Keuper beds near Stuttgart. A resemblance in form and venation to the leaves of recent species of _Ophioglossum_ led authors to suggest the inclusion of Kurr’s specimen in the Ophioglossaceae. We have, however, no justification for considering _Chiropteris_ as a member of this family; it may be a fern, and that is all that can be said. The leaf represented in fig. 303 is the type-specimen of a South African Rhaetic species _Chiropteris Zeilleri_[1106]. The genus is recorded also from Rhaetic rocks in Queensland.[1107] Newberry[1108] describes some leaves from the Lower Cretaceous of Montana as species of _Chiropteris_: one of his types, _C. spatulata_, is almost certainly a _Sagenopteris_, similar to _S. Phillipsi_ (figs. 327, 328) or _S. Mantelli_. A second species, _C. Williamsii_, is probably not generically identical with the specimen represented in fig. 303. CHAPTER XXV. Coenopterideae. ╭ I. Botryoptereae. ╰ II. Zygoptereae. The term Botryopterideae, first used by Renault, has been applied to a group of Palaeozoic ferns ranging from the Lower Carboniferous to the Permian and containing several genera, the distinguishing features of which are supplied by the anatomical structure of the stems or, in many cases, by that of the petiolar vascular strand. Scott[1109] subdivides the Botryopterideae into the Botryopteris and the Zygopteris sections. In an admirable monograph recently published by Paul Bertrand[1110] considerable changes are proposed in current nomenclature; he substitutes the name Inversicatenales for Botryopterideae, a designation, which as Scott remarks, is “probably too technical to command general acceptance.” A more serious criticism is that the name Inversicatenales has reference to a character (the inverse curvature of the leaf-trace in relation to the axis of the stem) which is by no means universal in the group[1111]. In the following account, necessarily incomplete, the generic terminology of Bertrand is adopted, but this decision does not carry with it any obligation to accept the name Inversicatenales. We may speak of the types of Palaeozoic ferns dealt with in the following pages as members of a group differing in many respects from any existing genera of the Filicales, and exhibiting the characteristics associated with generalised plants. Williamson, as early as 1883, spoke of Renault’s Botryopterideae as comprising “altogether extinct and generalised” types[1112]. For these generalised Palaeozoic ferns I propose to use the name Coenopterideae[1113]. This term may be adopted in a wider sense than Renault’s name Botryopterideae. The name Primofilices proposed by Arber[1114] might be employed, but the implication which it carries is an argument against its adoption. We have not yet reached a stage in the investigation of extinct types at which we are able to recognise what are actually primary or primitive ferns. The search for origins will continue; as new discoveries are made our point of view shifts and the primitive type of to-day may to-morrow have to take a higher place. The epithet primitive or primary is in reality provisional: to adopt such a name as Primofilices suggests a finality which has not been, or is likely to be, achieved. The true ancestral type—the _Urform_—which we strive to discover eludes the pursuer like a will-o’-the-wisp. Seeing that the number of true ferns of Palaeozoic age has been recently considerably reduced and is likely to suffer further reduction, the consideration of such undoubted Carboniferous and Permian examples of the Filicales as are left acquires a special importance. In the first place it is natural to ask whether the Palaeozoic ferns include any types which, if not themselves ancestral forms, may serve to indicate the probable lines of evolution of existing families. It is probable that in the near future our knowledge of the Coenopterideae will be considerably extended; as yet we possess meagre information in regard to those characters on which most stress has generally been laid in the classification of recent ferns, namely the structure of the spore-bearing organs. The sporangia of _Diplolabis_ and _Stauropteris_ (figs. 309, A; 322) are exannulate; in the former genus they occur in sori or synangia consisting of a small number of sporangia, while in the latter they are borne singly at the tips of ultimate ramifications of a highly compound leaf. The resemblance of the synangium of _Diplolabis_ to that of _Kaulfussia_ (fig. 245, C) is not shared in an equal degree by the sporangia of _Stauropteris_, which are in some respects comparable with those of the Ophioglossaceae. In the Zygoptereae, or at least in the case of such fertile fronds as are known, and in _Botryopteris_ (fig. 319), the sporangia occur in groups, and the pedicel of each sporangium is supplied with vascular tissue as in _Helminthostachys_. Another characteristic of the sporangia of the extinct types is the possession of an annulus several cells in breadth, a peculiarity which supplies a point of contact with the Osmundaceae. In the sporangia of _Kidstonia_ we have a similar though not an identical type (fig. 256, E, p. 340). So far, then, as the evidence afforded by sporangial characters is concerned, it points to comparison with the Ophioglossaceae, the Osmundaceae, and the Marattiaceae. When we compare the steles of the stems we find a wide range of structure. All the genera agree in being monostelic; in _Tubicaulis_ and _Grammatopteris_ the protoxylem is exarch, in _Botryopteris_ it is internal, while the foliar strand of _Stauropteris_ and the stele of _Ankyropteris corrugata_ are mesarch. The axillary branching of species of _Ankyropteris_ suggests comparison with the Hymenophyllaceae. The investigation of the vascular system of the petioles has afforded results which in the hands of P. Bertrand have led to conclusions in regard to inter-relationships. We must, however, not overlook the danger of attributing can excessive importance to this single criterion and of neglecting the facts of stem anatomy. I. Botryoptereae. _Grammatopteris._ Renault instituted this genus for petrified stems from the Permo-Carboniferous beds of Autun. _Grammatopteris Rigolloti_[1115], the type-species, is represented by a fragment, 12–15 mm. in diameter, surrounded by crowded petioles characterised by a vascular strand in the form of a short and comparatively broad plate with the smallest tracheae at each end. The solid xylem of the stem stele (protostele) has peripheral groups of protoxylem. Nothing is known as to the form of the leaves, but sporangia similar to those of _Etapteris_ (_Zygopteris_) were found in association with the stem. It is possible, as P. Bertrand suggests, that Renault’s species may be the stem of a _Tubicaulis_. _Tubicaulis._ _Tubicaulis solenites_ (Sprengel)[1116]. Fig. 304. This species from the Lower Permian of Saxony has been fully described by Stenzel[1117]. It is characterised by a very slender erect stem bearing numerous spirally disposed leaves associated with adventitious roots; the single stele (protostele) consists exclusively of tracheae, described as intermediate between the scalariform and reticulate type, surrounded by phloem. Leaf-traces are given off from the periphery of the stele where groups of smaller elements occur; these have the form of a wide-open =U=-shaped strand with the base of the =U= facing the axis of the stem. As the trace passes out towards the leaves, the ends of the =U= become more or less incurved. The stem is said to reach a metre in length and to bear compound fronds a metre long. The orientation of the leaf-trace with its concavity turned outwards is in striking contrast to the relation between leaf-trace and stem in recent ferns. [Illustration: FIG. 304. _Tubicaulis solenites._ (From Tansley, after Stenzel.) Stem and petioles: the latter numbered in the order of their age.] _Tubicaulis Sutcliffii_, Stopes[1118]. In this species the vascular axis, 2 mm. in diameter, is almost cylindrical and of the protostelic type with the protoxylem “near to or at the edge”: the tracheae are scalariform or reticulate. The leaf-traces, when first separated from the edge of the stele, are oval and gradually assume the curved form seen in _T. solenites_ (fig. 304) with the convex side towards the axis of the stem. The transition from the scalariform to the reticulate type of pitting on the tracheal walls referred to by Miss Stopes has also been noticed in some recent ferns (e.g. _Helminthostachys_) and in _Sigillaria_ (fig. 200, C, p. 212). The fact that the scalariform type of pitting is practically universal in the xylem of recent ferns, would seem to show that this character has been acquired in the course of evolution and retained in preference to the reticulate form characteristic of several Palaeozoic species. The distinction between the two methods of pitting is one of little phylogenetic importance. _Botryopteris._ This genus, founded by Renault on a specimen from Autun, is represented in the Lower Coal-Measures of England by _Botryopteris hirsuta_ (= _Rachiopteris hirsuta_ Will.), _B. ramosa_ (= _R. ramosa_ Will.[1119]) (fig. 306) and _B. cylindrica_ (fig. 305), also by _B. antiqua_ (fig. 307) from the Culm of Pettycur, Scotland. An important characteristic of the genus is the solid stele of the stem which agrees with that of _Tubicaulis_ and _Grammatopteris_, except in the central or peripheral position of the smallest tracheae. _Botryopteris forensis_ Renault[1120]. Figs. 309, B; 319, D–G. The stem of this species from the Upper Carboniferous of St Étienne is 1·7 cm. x 7·5 mm. in diameter. The solid stele consists of reticulate tracheae with the smallest elements on the outer edge. The comparatively broad cortex of the type-specimen is traversed by a leaf-trace in an almost vertical course and by vascular strands passing horizontally to roots. The petioles are circular in section and their vascular strand has the form of an ω in transverse section (fig. 319, G), the three projecting arms pointing to the axis of the stem. Both stem and leaves bore large multicellular hairs, spoken of by Renault as equisetiform because of the finely toothed sheaths of which they are composed. The compound fronds had fleshy lobed pinnules with dichotomously branched veins (fig. 309, B); stomata are said to be confined to the upper surface, an observation which leads Renault to describe the plant as aquatic on evidence which is hardly convincing. The pyriform and pedicellate sporangia are borne in groups of two to six on the ultimate divisions of the frond; the wall is composed of two layers of cells and on one side of the sporangium is an annulus several cells in breadth (fig. 319, D, F). An interesting type of sporangium described by Oliver[1121] from Grand’Croix in France may, as he suggests, belong to _Botryopteris forensis_; the differences between Renault’s and Oliver’s specimens being the result of the more perfect preservation of the tissues in the latter. The sporangium described by the English author is circular in section and measures 0·65 × 0·53 mm.; the wall is in part composed of a single layer of cells and in part of two to three layers, a character recalling the “annulate” sporangia of _Botryopteris_. Between the spore-mass and the wall is an interrupted ring of short tracheal elements similar to the xylem-mantle which occurs at the periphery of the nucellus of certain Palaeozoic gymnospermous seeds. In the absence of proof of a connexion between this sporangium and _Botryopteris_ it is convenient to use the generic name _Tracheotheca_ subsequently proposed by Oliver[1122]. In the recent ferns _Helminthostachys_ and _Botrychium_, and, as Oliver notices, in the microsporangia of the Australian Cycad _Bowenia spectabilis_, vascular strands extend almost to the sporogenous tissue, but the fossil sporangium is unique in having a tracheal layer in immediate contact with the spores. These xylem elements may, as Oliver suggests, have served the purpose of conveying water to the ripening spores. _Botryopteris hirsuta_ (Will.)[1123]. This English species has a slender axis bearing numerous leaves with petioles equal in diameter to the stem. The surface of the vegetative organs bears large multicellular hairs. The leaf-traces resemble those of _B. forensis_, but the projecting teeth which terminate in protoxylem elements are less prominent than in the French species; the petioles were named by Felix _Rachiopteris tridentata_[1124]. As a leaf-trace passes into the stele of the stem the three protoxylem strands unite and take up an internal position in the solid stele. The stele may, therefore, be described as endarch. The small tracheae at the edge of the stele supply the xylem strands of adventitious roots. Sporangia similar to those of _B. forensis_ have been found in association with the English species. _Botryopteris cylindrica_ (Will.). Fig. 305. A plant originally described by Williamson[1125] from the Lower Coal-Measures of England as _Rachiopteris cylindrica_ (fig. 305) and afterwards more fully dealt with by Hick[1126], has a slender stem with a cylindrical stele characterised by well-defined central protoxylem elements in one or two groups. The leaf-traces are semi-lunar in section with the protoxylem on the flatter side. The stele of _Botryopteris cylindrica_ (fig. 305, A) is more cylindrical in section than that of _B. ramosa_ (fig. 306) and shows more clearly the differentiation into smaller central and larger peripheral tracheae. In the section reproduced in fig. 305, B the stele is giving off a branch almost identical in structure with the main vascular axis. Scott[1127], in referring to the inclusion of this type in the genus _Botryopteris_, expresses the opinion that its habit must have been very different from that of other species, and he suggests the institution of a new genus. [Illustration: FIG. 305. _Botryopteris cylindrica_ (× 30). From sections in the Cambridge Botany School.] _Botryopteris ramosa_ (Williamson). Fig. 306. This species, which bears a close resemblance to _Botryopteris hirsuta_, was originally described by Williamson from the Lower Coal-Measures of England as _Rachiopteris ramosa_[1128], the specific name being chosen on account of the numerous and crowded branches given off from the main axis. The section shown in fig. 306, A, illustrates Williamson’s description of the stem as being “always surrounded [when seen in transverse sections] by a swarm of similar sections of the large and small branches, though of varying shapes and sizes.” The stele is composed of a solid and more or less cylindrical rod of xylem tracheae of the reticulate type surrounded by phloem (figs. A and D): one or more internal groups of smaller protoxylem elements occur in an approximately central position (fig. A, _px_). The stele is in fact endarch like those of _Selaginella spinosa_ and _Trichomanes reniforme_, a feature which, as Tansley[1129] believes, probably entitles the vascular axis to be considered a primitive form of protostele. In the specimens represented in fig. 306 the phloem and inner cortical tissues were almost completely destroyed before petrifaction. The thick-walled outer cortex bears at its periphery numerous multicellular hairs. Some of the xylem strands given off from the stele no doubt supplied adventitious roots, but in most cases the outgoing branches are leaf-traces and the numerous sections of axes of different sizes seen in fig. A point to a repeated subdivision of the crowded fronds. The structure of a petiole is shown in figs. C and D. As seen in fig. C, the oval vascular strand has three protoxylem groups, _px_, on its flatter side; a well-defined epidermal layer is shown at _e_ in fig. C. Fig. B shows at _a_ a section of a leaf-axis in the act of branching and the row of branchlets at _b_ represents a further stage in subdivision. At _sp_ in fig. A the section has cut through a single sporangium characterised by a group of larger (“annulus”) cells on one side of the wall. [Illustration: FIG. 306. A–D. _Botryopteris ramosa_; stem and frond axes. (A × 7; B × 15; C × 26; D × 13. From sections in the Cambridge Botany School Collection.) _px_, protoxylem; _sp_, sporangium; _e_, epidermis.] This slender fern with its numerous repeatedly branched leaves may perhaps have lived epiphytically on more robust plants. _Botryopteris antiqua_, Kidst. Fig. 307. This species, recently described by Kidston[1130] from the Culm of Pettycur near Burntisland, is represented by sections of a small stem with a cylindrical stele 0·40 mm. in diameter composed entirely of scalariform tracheae without any recognisable protoxylem. The petioles are larger than the stem; the meristele (fig. 307) is oval with protoxylem elements on the slightly more rounded adaxial face. As Kidston suggests, this stem may belong to a scrambling plant which required support to bear its relatively large leaves. An interesting feature is the absence of projecting teeth in the leaf-trace, a character in marked contrast to the ω form assumed by the petioles of _Botryopteris forensis_ (fig. 319, G) and _B. hirsuta_. This leads Kidston to suggest that the vascular strand of the petiole tends “to become more simple ... as traced back in geological time.” The greater similarity in this species between the stele of the stem and that of the petiole is probably another mark of a more primitive type. [Illustration: FIG. 307. _Botryopteris antiqua_: Petiolar vascular strand. (After Kidston: × 65.)] • • • • • In these three types, _Grammatopteris_, _Tubicaulis_, and _Botryopteris_, we have monostelic plants, for the most part of very small size, with leaf-traces varying in shape from the oblong band-form in _Grammatopteris_, and the oval form of _Botryopteris antiqua_, to the ω type represented in its most pronounced form by _B. forensis_. In several species the stem stele is endarch. Our knowledge of the leaves is very meagre: in _B. forensis_ they were repeatedly branched and apparently bore small fleshy pinnules; the sporangia, though differing from those of recent ferns, may be compared with the spore-capsules of Osmundaceae as regards the structure of the annulus. The abundance of hairs on the stems and leaves of some species, the tracheal sheath in the sporangium described by Oliver[1131] as _Tracheotheca_ (= _Botryopteris?_), and the apparent absence of a large well-developed lamina, may perhaps be regarded as evidence of xerophilous conditions. II. Zygoptereae. Corda[1132] proposed the generic name _Zygopteris_ for petrified petioles from the Permian of Saxony, included by Cotta in his genus _Tubicaulis_, which he named _T. primarius_. Corda’s genus has been generally used for petioles of Palaeozoic ferns characterised by a vascular strand having the form of an =H= in transverse section (fig. 308, D). Since the generic name was instituted, information has been obtained in regard to the nature of the stems which bore some of the petioles of the _Zygopteris_ type; and for other species of _Zygopteris_, the stems of which are still unknown, new generic names have been proposed. P. Bertrand[1133] retains _Zygopteris_ for one species only, _Z. primaria_. Fig. 308, D, shows the character of the petiolar vascular strand; the chief points are the comparatively long cross-pieces (antennae of P. Bertrand) inclined at an angle of 45° to the plane of symmetry of the petiole axis, and the groups of protoxylem elements shown by the white patches in fig. D. In this as in other members of the Zygoptereae the main rachis of the leaf gives off four sets of branches in pairs alternately from the right and left side of the primary vascular axis. This method of branching of the stele in the primary rachis of several members of the Coenopterideae shows that the fronds bore pinnae laterally disposed, in some cases in one row and in others in two rows on each side of the rachis. In a typical fern frond, as represented by recent and most fossil species, branching of the rachis occurs in the plane of the frond, that is in the plane represented by the horizontal arm of xylem in _Zygopteris primaria_ connecting the two antennae or cross-pieces. In the Zygoptereae the branches from the petiole vascular axis lie in a plane at right angles to that of the frond; they lie in the transverse and not in the horizontal plane. The two strands shown in fig. 308, B, 4, have been formed by the division of a single strand, 3, in the transverse plane (i.e. in the plane of the paper). As Tansley[1134] points out, a type of branching superficially similar to, though not identical with this, is seen in some recent species of _Gleichenia_ and _Lygodium_. In this connexion it is worthy of note that a fern figured by Unger from Thuringia as _Sphenopteris petiolata_ Goepp[1135] bears pinnae in two rows on the rachis which are characterised by repeated branching and by a very narrow lamina or by slender naked axes; the occurrence of this form of frond in rocks containing _Clepsydropsis antiqua_ (fig. 308, A) suggests a possible connexion between the petrified rachis and the impressions of the leaves. [Illustration: FIG. 308. A. _Clepsydropsis antiqua._ B. _Etapteris Scotti._ C. _Diplolabis forensis._ D. _Zygopteris primaria._ E–G. _Stauropteris oldhamia._ The white patches in the xylem in figs. B–G mark the position of protoxylem elements. (A, after Unger; B–G, after P. Bertrand.)] [Illustration: FIG. 309. A. _Diplolabis forensis._ B. _Botryopteris forensis._ C, D. _Corynepteris coralloides._ E. _Schizopteris_ (_Etapteris_) _pinnata_. (A, B, after Renault; C, D, after Zeiller; E, after Renault and Zeiller.)] The vascular strand of the rachis of _Zygopteris primaria_ (fig. 308, D) is simpler than that of most of the Zygoptereae and exhibits a close resemblance to the type of strand described by Renault as _Diplolabis_ (fig. 308, C). _Diplolabis._ Renault[1136] instituted this genus for two species from the Culm beds and Coal-Measures of France based on the structure of the petioles. The stems are unknown. The main rachis has a stele similar to that of _Zygopteris primaria_, but distinguished by its greater similarity, in transverse section, to an =X= rather than to the letter =H=: the long transverse bar in _Zygopteris_ is here much reduced in size. The petiole of _Diplolabis forensis_[1137] Ren. (fig. 308, C) has a diameter of 1·5–2 cm. From the antennae a pair of small bundles is given off alternately from the right and left side, as in _Zygopteris_; the members of each pair coalesce after leaving the antennae and then separate to pass into the lateral branches of the frond. The position of the protoxylem and the formation of the lateral xylem strands previous to their separation are shown in fig. 308, C. On the side of the vascular strand shown in fig. C, 2, the two lateral extensions of the antennae are converging towards one another previous to their separation and subsequent union. The ovoid sporangia occur in groups of three to six and are coalescent below with a central receptacle; they have no annulus, but the cells on the side next the receptacle are smaller than those on the external wall (fig. 309, A). The synangial form of the sorus suggests comparison with Marattiaceae. The species described by Renault from the Culm of Esnost is regarded by P. Bertrand as identical with that described by Solms, from the Culm of Falkenberg, as _Zygopteris Roemeri_[1138]. _Diplolabis_ is compared by P. Bertrand with _Metaclepsydropsis_, the generic name given to the Lower Carboniferous petiole described by Williamson as _Rachiopteris duplex_[1139]. Mr Gordon has recently described in a preliminary note a new type of stem stele under the name _Zygopteris pettycurensis_ from the Lower Carboniferous plant bed of Pettycur[1140]: he regards the petioles attached to the stem as identical with _Zygopteris Roemeri_ Solms-Laubach[1141]. This species, founded by Solms-Laubach on petioles only, is placed by Bertrand[1142] in the genus _Diplolabis_ and regarded as identical with _D. esnostensis_ Ren. The stele found by Mr Gordon may therefore be assigned to the genus _Diplolabis_: it includes two regions composed exclusively of tracheae and is cylindrical in transverse section. The inner xylem zone consists of short, square-ended, reticulately pitted elements and the outer zone is composed of long and pointed conducting tracheae. The scalariform protoxylem elements are situated between the two metaxylem zones. As Mr Gordon says: this type of stem occupies a position “in the Zygopteroid alliance” corresponding to that which _Thamnopteris Schlechtendalii_ (p. 329) occupies in the Osmundaceous series. The discovery of this stem supplies another link between the two fern groups, Osmundaceae and Coenopterideae. Pelourde[1143] has described an imperfectly preserved vascular strand from a locality near Autun as the type of a new genus _Flicheia esnostensis_. Mr Gordon has pointed out to me that this is a partially rotted petiole of _Diplolabis esnostensis_ (= _Zygopteris Roemeri_). In their recent account of fossil Osmundaceous genera, Kidston and Gwynne-Vaughan[1144] speak of the central parenchyma of the existing medullated stele as being derived from tracheal tissue. They add that if the Zygopteroid line of descent is at all close to the Osmundaceous, we must be prepared for the existence of a _Zygopteris_ with a solid xylem like that of _Thamnopteris_: “such a discovery, in fact, we hopefully anticipate[1145].” The new Pettycur stem amply justifies this prophecy. It is noteworthy that Mr Gordon’s stem affords an instance of the occurrence of a type of stele, similar in its cylindrical form and in the absence of parenchyma to that of _Botryopteris_, in a plant bearing leaves characterised by the _Zygopteris_ type of vascular strand. _Metaclepsydropsis duplex_ (Will.) fig. 310, A[1146]. [= _Rachiopteris duplex_, Williamson 1874. _Asterochlaena_ (_Clepsydropsis_) _duplex_, Stenzel 1889. _Clepsydropsis_, Renault 1896.] The vascular axis of the main axis of the frond is characterised by the hour-glass shape of the xylem which consists entirely of tracheae, most of which are reticulately pitted. In a transverse section (fig. 310, A) the two ends of the stele are dissimilar; at one end of the long axis is a small bay of thin-walled tissue (phloem) enclosed by a narrow band of xylem, and at the other the bay is open and has two protoxylem groups. The latter represents the earliest stage in the production of secondary bundles: at a later stage the bay is closed by the elongation of the edges, the enclosed group of phloem is vertically extended, and the protoxylem strands are more widely separated. The curved band of xylem becomes detached as a curved arc and divides into two (fig. 310, A). In a single section of this species one often sees several strands of xylem enclosed in a common cortex with the main vascular axis; these are the xylem bundles of lateral pinnae. _Metaclepsydropsis duplex_ shows the method of branching of the petiole vascular axis which has already been noticed in _Diplolabis_ and _Zygopteris_. In reference to this feature, Williamson wrote in 1872—“I know of no recent fern in which the secondary branches of the petiole are thus given off in pairs, which pairs are distichously arranged on the primary axis, and each of which secondary petioles sustains ternary ones arranged distichously.” By slightly altering the primary stele of this type of frond, by narrowing of the constricted portion of the hour-glass and extending the lateral groups of xylem obliquely upwards, the form of stele shown in fig. 310, A, would be converted into the _Diplolabis_ type (fig. 308, C). _Clepsydropsis._ Unger[1147] instituted this genus as a subdivision of Corda’s family Rhaciopterideae[1148], the name having reference to the hour-glass form of the vascular axis[1149]. The type-species _C. antiqua_ (fig. 308, A) is spoken of as the commonest fossil plant in the Devonian rocks of Thuringia. In some sections the xylem has the form seen in fig. 308, A, in which an invagination of thin-walled tissue occurs at each end; in other sections (fig. 308, A′) the bays become islands in the xylem. Solms-Laubach speaks of Unger’s species as _Rachiopteris_ (_Clepsydropsis_) _antiqua_. P. Bertrand[1150], who has recently described Unger’s plant, while recognising that _C. antiqua_ and _Metaclepsydropsis duplex_ closely resemble one another, draws attention to certain differences in the structure of the xylem which he regards as sufficient to justify a generic separation. The leaf-traces of _Clepsydropsis_ are described by Bertrand as almost circular closed rings of xylem instead of an arc as in _Metaclepsydropsis_. [Illustration: FIG. 310. A. _Metaclepsydropsis duplex._ B, C. _Stauropteris oldhamia._ D. _Ankyropteris scandens._ [A, from a section in Dr Kidston’s Collection (Lower Carboniferous); B, C, from sections in the Cambridge Botany School; D, after Stenzel.]] _Ankyropteris._ Stenzel adopted this name for a subdivision of Corda’s genus _Zygopteris_, applying it to a species described by Renault as _Z. Brongniarti_, to a Permian species described by himself as _Z._ (_Ankyropteris_) _scandens_, and to _Z. Lacattii_ Ren.; _Rachiopteris Grayi_ Will. and _Rachiopteris corrugata_ Will. are also included in this genus. The characters emphasised by Stenzel[1151] are (i) the double anchor-like form of the =H=-shaped petiole strand in which the lateral arms (antennae) are curved like the flukes of an anchor, and (ii) the emission of four rows of branches instead of two. The latter distinguishing feature no longer holds good, as _Z. primaria_ also gives off four rows of bundles and not two as Stenzel supposed. P. Bertrand has adopted Stenzel’s genus in a narrower sense[1152]. [Illustration: FIG. 311. _Ankyropteris Grayi._ Stele. (From a section in Dr Kidston’s Collection, × 18.)] _Ankyropteris scandens_ Stenzel[1153]. Fig. 310, D. This Lower Permian species is very similar to or perhaps identical with _Ankyropteris Grayi_ (Williamson). The stem of _A. scandens_ was found in association with the roots of a _Psaronius_ stem evidently petrified _in situ_ as it burrowed, like _Tmesipteris_, tropical aroids, and other recent plants, among the living roots of the tree-fern. The stem, 10–11 mm. in diameter, bore fronds with an =H=-shaped vascular strand, small scale-leaves, and adventitious roots. The stele consists of a five-angled cylinder of scalariform tracheae surrounding an axial strand of parenchyma containing scattered tracheae of smaller diameter. This axial tissue extends as a narrow strip into each of the short and obtusely truncated arms (cf. fig. 311). A striking feature is the production of a shoot in the axil of the foliage-leaves (fig. 310, D), a manner of branching characteristic of _Trichomanes_ (see page 365). _Ankyropteris Grayi_ (Will.). Fig. 311. In describing this species, Williamson wrote—“That no classification of these fossil ferns based solely upon transverse sections of the petiolar bundles is or can be of much value, is clearly shown when tested amongst those living ferns the classification of which is chiefly based upon the sporangial reproductive organs[1154].” This is a view entirely opposed to that which inspires P. Bertrand’s recent monograph. Whether the value attached to the vascular structure of petioles as a basis of classification is upheld or not, it is noteworthy that since Williamson expressed his opinion, our knowledge of the anatomy of ferns and of the value of anatomical evidence has enormously increased. The slender stem[1155] of this Lower Coal-Measures species agrees closely with that of _A. scandens_; it bore spirally disposed fronds, scale-leaves, and roots. The stele has the form of an irregular five-rayed star (fig. 311) in which the relative length of the arms varies in different sections owing to the separation of the distal ends to form leaf-traces. The axial region is composed of parenchyma and associated narrow tracheae, as in _A. scandens_. The xylem, with protoxylem elements at the ends and especially at the angles of the arms, is completely surrounded by phloem. The cortex consists internally of parenchyma which becomes thicker-walled towards the periphery and bears multicellular epidermal hairs. A leaf-trace is detached in the form of a triangular strand and is formed by the tangential extension of the distal end of an arm of the stele. The trace, on its way through the cortex, divides into two; the outer branch gradually changes from a slightly curved band to an =H=-shaped meristele; the inner branch, which supplied an axillary shoot, is similar to the stele of the stem, but smaller. Scott[1156] has recently recorded the occurrence of scale-leaves (aphlebiae) in this species like those described by Stenzel in _A. scandens_. [Illustration: FIG. 312. A. _Thamnopteris Schlechtendalii._ Leaf-trace: _px_, protoxylem; _s_, island of parenchyma. (After Kidston and Gwynne-Vaughan.) B. _Ankyropteris corrugata._ Single trachea with tyloses. C. _A. bibractensis._ Part of foliar strand. (After P. Bertrand.)] Bertrand includes in _Ankyropteris_ Renault’s species _Zygopteris bibractensis_[1157] and Williamson’s species _Rachiopteris corrugata_[1158]: the former he names _A. bibractensis_ var. _westphaliensis_. The fossil described by Williamson as _R. irregularis_ or _inaequalis_[1159] are the secondary branches of _A. bibractensis_. _Ankyropteris bibractensis_, var. _westphaliensis_. Figs. 312, C; 313. The rachis stele of this species, which is represented by portions of fronds only, has the form of a double anchor (fig. 313); the antennae are continued at the outer edge of their distal ends into a narrow band (“filament” of P. Bertrand) (fig. 312, C, and 313, _a_) composed of smaller tracheae and separated from the xylem of the antennae by a strip of thin-walled tissue (phloem?). A group of protoxylem occurs at the junction of the filament and antennae. The whole of the xylem is surrounded by phloem. [Illustration: FIG. 313. _Ankyropteris bibractensis_: _s_, stigmarian rootlet; _a_, narrow loop of xylem. (Cambridge Botany School; × 6).] The section reproduced in fig. 313 shows the characteristic form of the petiolar vascular axis, consisting of a horizontal band of metaxylem with groups of much smaller tracheae on both the upper and lower margins. At the junction between the antennae, curved like the flukes of an anchor, and the horizontal band of xylem, the latter is only one trachea in breadth. The narrow loops of smaller xylem elements are shown on the outer edge, _a_ (fig. 313), of the antennae separated from the arcs of larger tracheae by a dark line which represents a crushed band of delicate tissue. The spaces enclosed by the incurved antennae are largely occupied by parenchymatous ground-tissue. The cylinder of outer cortex consists internally of comparatively thin-walled parenchyma succeeded externally by a zone of dark and thicker-walled cells characterised by a fairly regular arrangement in radial series, as if formed by a secondary meristem; there is, however, no indication of a meristematic layer. Below the small-celled epidermis are a few layers of thinner-walled cells which are not arranged in radial series. The structure of the outer part of the cortex is similar to that in the petiole of recent species of _Angiopteris_ (fig. 243, p. 319) and _Marattia_, in which a more delicate hypoderm is succeeded by a band of mechanical tissue. The rachis of this type of frond gives off two rows of lateral branches from the vascular axis, the plane of symmetry being at right angles to the primary rachis. Each pinna bore at its base two aphlebiae supplied with vascular strands from the leaf-traces. We have no certain information in regard to the sporangia of this species, but Scott points out that “pear-shaped sporangia, with a very broad and extensive annulus, are commonly found associated with _Zygopteris bibractensis_ and _Z. corrugata_ in the petrifactions of the English Lower Coal-Measures[1160].” _Ankyropteris corrugata_ (Will.). Figs. 312, B; 314–317. The stem of this type of Zygoptereae was described by Williamson from the Lower Coal-Measures of Lancashire as _Rachiopteris corrugata_ and included by him in the sub-group Anachoropteroides. The stele (fig. 314, B) is oval in transverse section; it consists of a cylinder of xylem tracheae enclosing a central region occupied by parenchymatous tissue and scattered narrow scalariform tracheae. The central tissue extends radially in the form of narrow arms which reach almost to the outer edge of the tracheal tissue and divide it up into 5–7 groups. A cylinder of thin-walled tissue encloses the xylem and in this occur groups of large sieve-tubes (fig. 314, D, _Sv_). In a section of this species in the Williamson Collection[1161] the long axis of the stele has a length of 5 mm. and the diameter of the stem as a whole is 2·5 cm. The greater part of the extra-stelar tissue consists of large parenchymatous cells passing near the periphery into a band of darker and thicker-walled tissue. Reniform vascular strands traverse the cortex in an obliquely ascending course on their way to the leaves, also smaller bundles, some of which are given off directly from the stele, while others are branches of the petiole vascular strands. The petioles described by Williamson as _Rachiopteris insignis_[1162] were afterwards recognised by him as those of _Ankyropteris corrugata_, though this conclusion was not published[1163]. Williamson’s species _R. insignis_ must not be confused with Unger’s Culm species _Arctopodium insigne_, which Solms-Laubach[1164] refers to as _Rachiopteris insignis_. The leaf-bundle of _Ankyropteris corrugata_ is at first reniform in contour (fig. 314, C, _P_), but as it becomes free from the stem it gradually assumes the =H=-shaped form (figs. 315–317). This petiolar strand differs from that of _Ankyropteris bibractensis_ (fig. 313) in the shorter and less strongly curved antennae; and, as Williamson first noticed, the tracheae are frequently filled with thin-walled parenchyma (fig. 312, B). The existence of scale-leaves or aphlebiae like those of _Ankyropteris scandens_ and _A. Grayi_ has been recorded by Scott in _A. corrugata_[1165]. The section represented in fig. 314, C, shows the relatively small size of the stele _S_ in the stem of _Ankyropteris corrugata_. The main mass of the cortex consists of uniform parenchyma passing near the surface into darker and stronger tissue: two vascular bundles are shown in the cortex, one of which forms the conducting strand of a petiole, _P_, which has nearly freed itself from the stem: the other bundle, as shown by the examination of a series of sections, eventually passes into another leaf-stalk. A root of another plant has invaded the cortex at _R_, fig. 314, C. [Illustration: FIG. 314. _Ankyropteris corrugata._ _R_, intruded root; _P_, petiole; _S_, stele, _Sv_ sieve-tubes. A, B. From a section in the University College Collection. C. After Williamson. D. From a section in the Williamson Collection (British Museum).] The form and structure of the stele is diagrammatically represented in fig. 314, B. The outer portion (black) consists of a cylinder of scalariform tracheae in which the position of groups of smaller elements (protoxylem) is shown by the white patches. The xylem is thus seen to be mesarch. The prominent group of xylem on the lower right-hand side of the section consists of tracheae, cut across in an oblique direction, which are about to pass out as a separate strand. The centre of the stele is occupied by parenchymatous tissue in which are included scattered tracheae, either singly or in small groups. These medullary tracheae are rather narrower than those of the main xylem cylinder. A characteristic feature is the radial outward extension into the xylem of the medullary parenchyma, which tends partially to divide the tracheal cylinder into broad groups. [Illustration: FIG. 315. _Ankyropteris corrugata_ (Will.). Petiolar vascular strand. [From a section in the University College (London) Collection; after Tansley × 35.]] Fig. 314, A, enlarged from fig. B, _a_, shows the mesarch position of a protoxylem group, and a few of the parenchymatous cells of one of the narrow arms of the axial tissue. At _Sv_ in fig. D a group of large sieve-tubes is seen separated from the xylem by a few parenchymatous cells, and beyond the sieve-tubes are some tangentially elongated cells. Both the sieve-tubes, _Sv_, and the flattened cells resemble tissues in a corresponding position in the steles of modern Osmundaceae. In a section of _Ankyropteris corrugata_ in the Williamson Collection the radial arrangement of the more external metaxylem elements suggests the addition of secondary tracheae[1166]. This suggestion of secondary thickening, a point which requires much more thorough investigation, is interesting in relation to a new type of stem named by Scott _Botrychioxylon_[1167], but not yet fully described. This generic name has been given to a stem stele which closely resembles that of _Ankyropteris corrugata_ except in the regular radial arrangement of the peripheral xylem elements. The name _Botrychioxylon_ was chosen by Scott because of the secondary xylem characteristic of the recent genus _Botrychium_ (fig. 247, p. 322). [Illustration: FIG. 316. _Ankyropteris corrugata._ Petiole. _a_, narrow xylem loop; _b_, spaces in cortex. From a section in the Cambridge Botany School Collection. (× 10.)] In the petiolar vascular strand represented in fig. 315 the narrow band of tracheae which forms a loop external to the antennae is clearly seen, also the small-celled parenchyma between the loops and the larger metaxylem elements of the antennae. The crushed tissue lying on the outer face of each of the loops probably represents the phloem and pericycle; the thin-walled elements above and below the horizontal band of metaxylem are probably sieve-tubes. Fig. 316 shows a transverse section of a petiole of this species: the loops, _a_, of small tracheae are seen bending round the outer edge of the antennae. The inner and more delicate cortical tissue is partially preserved and spaces, _b_, have been formed in it as the result of contraction previous to petrifaction. In the petiole represented in fig. 317 the tracheae of the horizontal band are considerably crushed; the section is, however, of interest because of the presence of _Lyginodendron_ roots, _l_, in the space originally occupied by the inner cortex. [Illustration: FIG. 317. _Ankyropteris corrugata._ From a section in the Cambridge Botany School Collection. (× 9.)] In a paper on the tyloses of _Rachiopteris corrugata_, Weiss[1168] draws attention to the fact that similar inclusions have not been found in the tracheae of recent ferns. The occurrence of thin-walled parenchymatous cells in the large tracheae of _Ankyropteris corrugata_ petioles and of other species is a striking feature. Williamson[1169] compared these cells with the tyloses in the vessels of recent flowering plants, and in a later paper[1170] he suggested that the included cells may belong to saprophytic or parasitic fungi. It is, as Weiss points out, difficult to explain the occurrence of tyloses in tracheae not immediately in contact with living parenchyma. It may be that the pits in the tracheae of _Ankyropteris_ were open spaces as in the xylem of recent ferns described by Gwynne-Vaughan, and if so this would facilitate the invasion of the conducting elements by growing cells. A comparison is made by Weiss between certain cell-groups found by him in the tracheae of _Ankyropteris_ and by Miss Jordan[1171] in the vessels of the recent dicotyledon _Cucumis sativus_. In a more recent paper on tyloses Miss McNicol[1172] expresses the opinion that pseudoparenchyma in the tracheae of the fossil petioles owes its origin to fungal hyphae. Williamson compared the petiole bundles of _Ankyropteris corrugata_ with those of recent Osmundaceae, a comparison based on the structure of the leaf-trace before its separation from the stem and its assumption of the =H=-form. It is noteworthy, however, that this comparison has acquired a greater significance as the result of recent work. The stele of _Ankyropteris_ bears a fairly close resemblance to that of _Zalesskya_ described by Kidston and Gwynne-Vaughan; in both types the xylem is represented by two kinds of tracheal tissue. In the Permian Osmundaceous genus the centre of the stele consists of short storage tracheids, while in _Ankyropteris_ we may regard the central parenchyma and scattered tracheae as derivatives of the solid xylem core of some ancestral type. Moreover, the appearance and arrangement of the phloem and the tangentially elongated elements external to it (fig. 314) remind one of the extra-xylem zone in recent Osmundaceae. That the Osmundaceae and Zygoptereae are closely related groups there can be little doubt; of this affinity and common origin[1173] _Ankyropteris corrugata_ affords striking evidence. The difference between the steles of _Ankyropteris Grayi_ and _A. scandens_ (figs. 310, D; 311) and that of _Ankyropteris corrugata_ is comparatively small. In the two former species the cylindrical form has become stellate owing to the radial extension of the xylem arms. It may be that this more elaborate style of vascular construction is connected with the climbing habit of _A. scandens_ and possibly _A. Grayi_. The radial extension of the xylem and the consequent alternation of the yielding parenchymatous cortex and the more rigid tracheal arms would probably render the water-conducting elements less liable to injury in a twisting axis[1174]. In _Anachoropteris Decaisnii_[1175], described by Renault, and more especially in _Asterochlaena laxa_[1176] Stenzel, a Lower Permian type from Saxony (fig. 324), the xylem of the stele is much more deeply lobed than in _Ankyropteris Grayi_ or _A. scandens_. [Illustration: FIG. 318. _Etapteris Scotti_, P. Bert. (From Tansley, after Renault.)] _Etapteris Scotti_. Figs. 308, B; 309, E; 318. P. Bertrand has proposed this name for a species of petiole from the Lower Coal-Measures of England referred by Binney[1177] to _Zygopteris Lacattii_ Ren., and included by Williamson[1178] in his comprehensive genus _Rachiopteris_. Bertrand[1179] regards the English species, which is recorded also from Germany[1180], as distinct from Renault’s type[1181] and therefore proposes a new name. The petiole stele has the =H=-form, but its structure is simpler than that of the _Ankyropteris_ petiole. The horizontal band of xylem has at each end two oval groups of tracheae connected with it by a single row of xylem elements (fig. 318). From the lower part of each oval group a small strand is detached; the two strands from one side of the stele coalesce and then separate to pass into two pinnae. Fig. 308, B, shows four stages in the giving-off of the secondary branches. This species, therefore, produces four rows of branches in alternate pairs from the right and left sides of the petiole. The first stage is shown at 0, 0, fig. 308, B; the two projecting groups of protoxylem mark the points of departure of a pair of small strands. At 1, the projections are more prominent, and at 2 a pair of strands has become detached: at a later stage, 3, these two strands unite to divide later (4) into two slightly curved bundles. [Illustration: FIG. 319. A–C. Sporangia of _Etapteris_ (?). D–G. _Botryopteris forensis_. (After Renault.)] Our knowledge of the fructification of _Etapteris_ is based on Renault’s account of sporangia, which he regarded as belonging to _Zygopteris_ (_Etapteris_) _Lacattii_. They have the form of elongated slightly curved sacs (2·5 × 1·3 mm.) borne in clusters (fig. 319, A–C) on slender ramifications of the fertile frond, which is characterised by the absence of a lamina. Each sporangium has a pedicel, and three to eight sporangia are attached to a common peduncle; the walls of the sporangia are at least two cell-layers in thickness and the annulus consists of a band of thick-walled cells passing from the crest down each side (figs. B and C), thus differing from the sporangia of _Botryopteris_ (fig. 319, D, F) in which the broad annulus is confined to one side. [Illustration: FIG. 320. _Stauropteris oldhamia_. (After Tansley. From a section in Dr Scott’s Collection. × 60.)] It is practically certain that the fronds described by Grand’Eury[1182] as _Schizopteris pinnata_ (fig. 309, E) and _Schizostachys frondosus_ represent respectively the sterile and fertile leaves of _Etapteris_. Zeiller[1183] gives expression to this by substituting the generic name _Zygopteris_ for _Schizopteris_, and we may now speak of the leaves as _Etapteris_. Dr White[1184] has referred to a new genus, _Brittsia_, some impressions of pinnate fronds from the Coal-Measures of Missouri which, as he points out, bear a close resemblance to _Schizopteris pinnata_ Grand’Eury (fig. 309, E). No sporangia have been found; it is, however, probable that _Brittsia problematica_ represents fragments of a leaf borne by a plant closely allied to _Etapteris_ (_Zygopteris_). The broad rachis bears crowded pinnae given off at a wide angle; the small pinnules are rather deeply lobed or pinnatifid (3–10 mm. long by 1·5–3 mm. broad). The lamina is traversed by irregularly lobed and occasionally anastomosing veins. In the fertile pinnae the segments have no lamina but bear bundles of pedicellate sporangia. It should be noticed that the sporangia described by Renault and by other authors as those of _Zygopteris_ (fig. 319, A–C) have not been found in organic continuity with a frond showing a well-preserved vascular strand. It is, however, certain that this characteristic annulate sporangium, borne on branched and slender pedicels, was produced on fronds with a much reduced lamina belonging to some species of the Zygoptereae, _Etapteris_ and probably also _Ankyropteris_. _Stauropteris._ This genus was instituted by Binney for petioles from the Lower Coal-Measures of Oldham (Lancashire). _Stauropteris oldhamia_ Binney[1185] is characterised by a stele (figs. 308, E–G; 310, C; 320; 321) composed of four groups of xylem which Bertrand regards as homologous with the antennae of _Diplolabis_, _Ankyropteris_, and _Etapteris_, the horizontal cross-piece of these genera being absent in _Stauropteris_. Williamson spoke of this species as “one of the most beautiful and also one of the most perplexing of the plants of the Coal-Measures”; he discussed its possible affinity with both Lycopods and ferns, deciding in favour of the latter group[1186]. In transverse section the petiolar vascular axis is approximately square, the xylem groups forming the ends of the diagonals; the tracheal groups are separated by phloem and the centre of the stele in the primary rachis is also occupied by that tissue, which is connected by four narrow strips with the external phloem. The structure of the petiolar vascular axis is very clearly shown in the drawing by Mrs Tansley reproduced in fig. 320. Protoxylem elements occur close to the surface of each of the four arms of the xylem; the bays between the two lateral and the two lower xylem groups contain large sieve-tubes. Portions of the inner cortex are seen in places abutting on the small-celled pericyclic tissue. The right and left halves of the stele are not absolutely identical (fig. 320; fig. 308, E); this is due to the fact that secondary branches are given off in four rows, two alternately from the right and left sides. The preparation for the departure of the lateral strands alters the configuration of the stelar xylem groups. The protoxylem groups are not external but separated from the surface by one or two layers of metaxylem. In fig. 308, E, the occurrence of two protoxylem strands in the right-hand groups of metaxylem marks an early stage in the detachment of branches. These two protoxylems are the result of division of single protoxylem strands like those in the left-hand half of the stele. At a later stage the petiolar stele assumes the form shown in fig. 308, F, and two small bundles are detached to supply aphlebiae: this is followed by the stage shown in fig. G, where two four-armed strands are passing out to a pair of branches of the leaf axis. The separation of these two meristeles leaves the right-hand half of the stele in the condition seen on the left-hand side of fig. E. The diagrammatic sketch represented in fig. 310, C, shows one pair of branches in organic connexion with the rachis, and each of these arms contains an obliquely cut vascular strand like those in fig. 308, G. The cortex consists for the most part of fairly thick-walled parenchyma (fig. 321) which in the hypodermal region is replaced by a zone of thin-walled lacunar tissue. A few stomata have been recognised in the epidermis[1187]. The lower left-hand branch seen in fig. 310, C, has been shaved by the cutting wheel so that the aerenchymatous tissue, _l_, is shown in surface-view: a portion of this tissue is enlarged in fig. C′. The same delicate chlorophyllous tissue forms a folded and shrivelled layer with an uneven margin on the surface of the rachis and lateral branches. This hypha-like tissue, which was discovered by Scott[1188] and figured by Bertrand[1189], doubtless represents the much reduced lamina of the highly compound leaves; it may be compared with the green outer cortex of _Psilotum_ shoots and with the lacunar tissue in the capsule of the common moss, _Funaria hygrometrica_. [Illustration: FIG. 321. _Stauropteris oldhamia_: _a_, sections of pinnae. (× 10. From a section in the Cambridge Botany School Coll.)] The rachis reproduced in fig. 321 is surrounded by an enormous number of sections, some transverse, others more or less vertical, of branchlets of various sizes. Fig. 310, B, shows the three-rayed vascular axis of a branch of a lower order than those seen in fig. C, and the single vascular strands of still finer ramifications of the leaf. The extraordinary abundance of axes of different sizes, many of which are cut in the plane of branching, in close association with the rachises of _Stauropteris_ affords a striking demonstration of the extent to which the subdivision of the frond was carried in a small space. The leaves must have presented the appearance of a feathery plexus of delicate green branchlets devoid of a lamina, some of which bore terminal sporangia. It may be that the delicate fronds were borne on a slender rhizome which lived epiphytically in a moist atmosphere on the stouter stems of a supporting plant. The sporangia[1190] of _Stauropteris oldhamia_ are exannulate and nearly spherical, with a wall of more than a single row of cells; they occur at the tips of slender and doubtless pendulous branchlets. The discovery by Scott[1191] of germinating spores (fig. 323) in a sporangium of this type supplies an interesting piece of evidence in favour of the fern nature of these reproductive organs. Similar germinating spores have been described by Boodle[1192] in sporangia of _Todea_. [Illustration: FIG. 322. Sporangia of _Stauropteris oldhamia_. _St_, stomium: _p_, palisade tissue. (From Tansley, after D. H. Scott, from a drawing by Mrs D. H. Scott.)] _Stauropteris burntislandica._ This Lower Carboniferous plant identified by Williamson with the Oldham plant from the Lower Coal-Measures is referred by Bertrand to a distinct species. In the structure of the rachis stele it agrees closely with _Stauropteris oldhamia_; the main vascular strand gives off four rows of branches, two from each side, and aphlebiae were present at the common base of each pair of pinnae. Mrs Scott[1193], who has recently described the sporangia of this species, speaks of one specimen in which germinating spores were found. The same author gives an account of some curious spindle-shaped bodies which she found in association with _S. burntislandica_. The nature of these organs is uncertain; Mrs Scott inclines to regard them as glands borne in pairs on lateral pedicels of the frond: she adopts for these the name _Bensonites fusiformis_ proposed by Dr Scott. If there is a reasonable probability, as there certainly seems to be, in favour of connecting these organs with _Stauropteris_, it is legitimate to question the desirability of adding to the long list of names included in the group Coenopterideae. [Illustration: FIG. 323. Germinating spores from a sporangium of _Stauropteris_. (From Tansley, after D. H. Scott.)] _Corynepteris._ Fig. 309, C, D. This genus was founded by Baily[1194] on fragments of a fern from Carboniferous rocks in County Limerick, Ireland, characterised by a peculiar type of fructification which he named _Corynepteris stellata_. More complete examples of the same genus have been described by Zeiller[1195] from the Coal-field of Valenciennes. The sporangia are large, ovoid, and sessile; the annulus (fig. 309, D) has the form of a complete vertical band several cells in breadth: five to ten sporangia are grouped round a receptacle. Zeiller describes two species as _Sphenopteris (Corynepteris) coralloides_ Gutb. and _S. (Corynepteris) Essinghii_ And.; in both the fronds are quadripinnate and bear aphlebiae at the base of the pinnae. The former species is recorded by Kidston[1196] from the South Wales Coal-field. A single pinnule of _C. coralloides_ is shown in fig. 309, C. Potonié[1197] refers this frond to his genus _Alloiopteris_: the portion of a pinna represented in fig. 354, G shows the characteristic modified pinnule next the rachis. Zeiller draws attention to the occurrence of two parallel lines on the rachis of a specimen of _Corynepteris coralloides_ which he figures[1198], and suggests that these may indicate the existence of an =H=-shaped form of vascular strand like that of _Etapteris_ and _Ankyropteris_. The sorus of _Corynepteris_ is comparable with that of the Marattiaceae, but the broad annulus is a difference which suggests affinity to _Etapteris_. The sorus is similar to that in _Diplolabis_ (fig. 309, A), but in that genus the sporangia are exannulate. • • • • • The vascular axis in the stems of different members of the Coenopterideae assumes a variety of types. In _Botryopteris antiqua_ the xylem forms a solid protostele in which no protoxylem strands have been recognised; in other species, e.g. _B. ramosa_, the cylindrical stele is similar to that of _Trichomanes radicans_ (Hymenophyllaceae) in the more or less central position of the protoxylem. In _Botryopteris forensis_ the protostele is said to be exarch. The probability is that the central Botryopteris type is the endarch protostele, a form of vascular axis which may be regarded as primitive. The leaf-traces of the Lower Carboniferous _Botryopteris antiqua_ are simple oval strands differing but slightly from the cylindrical stele of the stem. In the Upper Carboniferous British species the petiolar vascular strand has become more specialised and farther removed from that of the stem; in _B. forensis_ the distinction between leaf and stem steles is still more pronounced. It is perhaps legitimate to regard these types as representing an ascending series, the more primitive of which are distinguished by the greater similarity between leaf and stem, organs differentiated from a primitive thallus[1199], that is from a vegetative body. Portions of this ultimately became specialised as lateral members or leaves, while a portion acquired the character of a radially constructed supporting axis or stem. [Sidenote: ANKYROPTERIS, ETC.] The vascular strand characteristic of the Zygoptereae is represented by the =H=-shaped form as seen in _Ankyropteris corrugata_ or in a more complex form in _A. bibractensis_. This style of strand may be regarded as a development from the simple strands of _Grammatopteris_ and _Tubicaulis_ or _Botryopteris antiqua_ along other lines than those followed by _B. forensis_. The extension of the xylem in two symmetrically placed arms at the ends of the cross-piece of the =H= is correlated with the habit of branching of the leaf-system which forms one of the striking peculiarities of many of the Zygoptereae. The solid type of stele characteristic of the Botryoptereae is closely matched by that in the Lower Carboniferous stem discovered by Mr Gordon[1200]. By the partial transformation of the central xylem region into parenchymatous tissue and the concentration of water-conducting elements in the peripheral region the style of _Ankyropteris corrugata_ was developed. The vascular strand of the older plant, which is of the _Diplolabis_ type, may be regarded as a more primitive style than that of the =H=-form of petiole strand represented by _Ankyropteris corrugata_. A further stage in evolution is seen in the stem stele of _Ankyropteris Grayi_ and _A. scandens_, both of which have the =H=-form of meristele. This step in increasing complexity of stem stele, though probably connected with the increasing specialisation of the leaf-traces, as held by Mr Tansley, may also be associated with the development of a climbing habit. In _Asterochlaena laxa_ Stenzel (fig. 324) and _A. ramosa_ (Cotta)[1201] the tendency towards a stellate expansion of the originally cylindrical form of stele reaches a higher degree, with the result that a style is evolved which agrees closely with that of the conducting tissue of some existing Dicotyledonous Lianes. Attention has already been drawn to the generalised features exhibited by the Coenopterideae both in the anatomy of the steles and in the structure of the sporangia. The conclusion arrived at is that while the Coenopterideae foreshadow in some of their characters more than one group of more recent ferns, some at least of their members afford convincing evidence of the correctness of the view—which is also that of Dr Kidston and Mr Gwynne-Vaughan—that the Osmundaceae and the Coenopterideae are offshoots of a common stock. [Illustration: FIG. 324. _Asterochlaena laxa_: part of stem with petiole and a few roots. From Tansley, after Stenzel.] CHAPTER XXVI. HYDROPTERIDEAE ╭ Marsiliaceae. ╰ Salviniaceae. The unsatisfactory and meagre records in regard to the past history of these heterosporous Filicales render superfluous more than a brief reference to the recent species. Marsiliaceae. This family is usually spoken of as including the two genera _Marsilia_ and _Pilularia_. Lindman[1202] has however founded a third genus, _Regnellidium_, on a Brazilian plant which is distinguished by some well-defined characters from all species of _Marsilia_. The members of the Marsiliaceae live for the most part in swampy situations. _Marsilia_ is represented in Europe by _M. quadrifoliata_ L. which occurs in Portugal, France, Germany and other parts of the Continent, extending also to Kashmir, Northern China, and Japan. Of the other 53 species, 17 are recorded from different regions in Africa, while others occur in South America, Asia[1203], Australia, and elsewhere. _Pilularia globulifera_ L. is the only British representative of the Hydropterideae. The remaining four species of the genus occur in South America, California, New Zealand, Australia, and _P. minuta_ Dur. is met with in the South of France, Algeria, and Asia Minor in subtropical or warm temperate regions. The Marsiliaceae are regarded as more nearly related to the Schizaeaceae than to any other family of homosporous ferns[1204]. Their heterospory, the production of sporangia in closed fruit-like sporocarps, and the anatomical features associated with existence in marshy habitats, tend to obscure the resemblances to the true ferns. • • • • • The genus _Marsilidium_ proposed by Schenk[1205] for a piece of an axis, bearing apparently a whorl of six leaflets, from the Wealden of Osterwald, cannot be regarded as satisfactory evidence of the existence of the Marsiliaceae in the Wealden flora of North Germany. The six leaflets of _Marsilidium speciosum_, having a length of 5 cm., are similar in shape to the four leaflets of recent species of _Marsilia_, but they differ in the repeated dichotomy of the veins from the reticulate venation of the recent forms. It is worthy of note, however, that in Lindman’s Brazilian type _Regnellidium diphyllum_ (fig. 326, A), the leaflets are characterised by dichotomous and not by anastomosing veins. Hollick[1206] has described some impressions of imperfect orbicular leaves with a “finely flabellate obscurely reticulated(?) venation” from Cretaceous rocks of Long Island as _Marsilia Andersoni_, but these are too fragmentary to be accorded this generic designation. My friend Dr Krasser informs me that he is describing some well-preserved leaves from Cretaceous beds of Grünbach in Lower Austria as _Marsilia Nathorsti_[1207]. He compares these with the recent form _Marsilia elata_, a variety of _M. Drummondi_. Another Lower Cretaceous species _Marsilia perucensis_ has been figured by Frič and Bayer[1208] as a stalked fruit-like body from Bohemia. This was originally described by Velenovský as _M. cretacea_, but under this name Heer[1209] had previously recorded a supposed sporocarp from Greenland. These fossils have little claim to recognition as examples of Marsiliaceous plants. The fragment figured by Heer[1210] from Tertiary rocks of Oeningen as _Pilularia pedunculata_ is too small to determine with reasonable accuracy. Other supposed representatives of the family mentioned in palaeobotanical literature are not of sufficient importance to describe. Salviniaceae. The two genera of Salviniaceae, _Salvinia_ and _Azolla_, are water plants, and are usually described as annuals which survive the less favourable season in the form of detached sporocarps. Goebel[1211] states that all the tropical species of _Salvinia_ known to him have an unlimited existence. _Salvinia natans_, Hoffm., the only European species, extends from the South of France to Northern China and the plains of India: the other twelve species are mostly tropical. _Azolla_, represented by four species, occurs in Western and Southern North America, South America, Madagascar, Australia, New Zealand, and is widely spread in tropical Asia and Africa. Species of _Azolla_ frequently form a considerable proportion of the floating carpet of vegetation on inland waters[1212] growing under conditions which might be supposed favourable for preservation in a fossil state. The Salviniaceae, though probably rather farther removed than the Marsiliaceae from the homosporous Filicineae, are considered by Bower[1213] to be related to the Gradatae, but modified in consequence of their aquatic habit and the assumption of heterospory. No undoubted examples of fossil species of _Azolla_ have been described. _Salvinia_, on the other hand, is represented by several Tertiary species, for the most part founded on leaves only, and Hollick[1214], who published a list of fossil Salvinias, has described detached leaves as _Salvinia elliptica_ Newb. from what may be Upper Cretaceous rocks from Carbonado, Washington. Some of the leaves figured as Tertiary Salvinias are of no value as evidence of the former distribution of the genus[1215]. From the Coal-beds of Yen-Bäi (Tonkin), probably of Miocene age, Zeiller[1216] has figured some well-preserved impressions of oval or orbicular leaves, 15 mm. long and 10–20 mm. broad, characterised by reticulate venation and by cordate bases, which he refers to Heer’s Swiss species _Salvinia formosa_[1217]. Dr Zeiller[1218] in the most recently published part of his series of valuable résumés of palaeobotanical literature refers to a description by Brabenec of specimens of this species from Bohemian Tertiary beds showing both microspores and megaspores. One of the most complete specimens so far discovered has recently been described by Fritel[1219] from Eocene beds of the Paris Basin as _Salvinia Zeilleri_. This species, founded on portions of stems bearing floating leaves, submerged root-like leaves, and sporocarps, is compared with a recent tropical American species _S. auriculata_. It is noteworthy that no authentic records of Hydropterideae have been discovered in Palaeozoic rocks[1220]. Comparisons have been made in the case of the genera _Traquairia_ Carr. and _Sporocarpon_ Will. with the reproductive organs of _Azolla_[1221], but these rest on a wholly insufficient basis. Dawson[1222] proposed the generic name _Protosalvinia_ for some spores of Devonian age, which he regarded on inadequate grounds as evidence of Palaeozoic Hydropterideae. Zeiller[1223], in discussing the possible relationships of the problematical type _Chorionopteris gleichenioides_ Cord., suggests a possible alliance with the Hydropterideae. Corda founded the genus _Chorionopteris_[1224] on some small fragments of pinnules, 6–7 mm. long, found in the Carboniferous rocks of Radnitz in Bohemia. The lobes of the pinnules are incurved distally to form a capsule, containing four sporangia, which apparently opened on dehiscence into four valves; the spores are of one size. The material is however insufficient for accurate determination. There is no evidence contributed by fossil records which indicates a high antiquity for the Hydropterideae. It is unsafe to base any conclusion on the absence of undoubted Palaeozoic representatives of this group; but the almost complete absence of records in pre-Tertiary strata is a fact which may be allowed some weight in regard to the possible evolution of the heterosporous filicales at a comparatively late period in the earth’s history. A description of the Mesozoic genus _Sagenopteris_ may be conveniently included in this chapter, though as in many other instances the inclusion of a genus under the heading of a recent family name does not by any means imply that the position of the extinct type is regarded as settled. Sagenopteris. This generic name was applied by Presl[1225] to small fronds composed of four or rarely two palmately disposed leaflets with a more or less distinct midrib and anastomosing secondary veins. Schimper[1226] compared _Sagenopteris_ with _Marsilia_, but did not regard the resemblance as evidence of relationship. Nathorst[1227] expressed the opinion that certain fruit-like bodies obtained from the Rhaetic beds of Scania are of the nature of sporocarps and were borne by _Sagenopteris_, with the leaves of which they were associated. He published a drawing of part of a fruit showing on its partially flattened surface some raised oval bodies which are considered to be spores. Dr Nathorst kindly placed at my disposal the drawings reproduced in fig. 325 made from some of his specimens found at Bjuf in Scania. In contour and superficial features, e.g. the veining on the wall, these bodies bear a fairly close resemblance to the sporocarps of recent species of _Marsilia_. They were found in association with the leaves of _Sagenopteris undulata_ Nath., an abundant Scania type similar in form to the English Jurassic species _S. Phillipsi_ (figs. 327, 328). Heer was independently led by an examination of some examples of the Swedish “fruits” to compare them with the sporocarps of _Marsilia_. A small spherical body is figured by Zigno[1228] close to a leaf of his species _S. angustifolia_, which may be a sporocarp. In a recent paper, Salfeld[1229] says that he found fructification on the lower face of the leaflets of _S. Nilssoniana_ Brongn. from German Jurassic rocks, but he brings forward no evidence in support of this statement. The systematic position of _Sagenopteris_ is by no means settled. In a previous account of the genus I expressed the view that it is probably a member of the true ferns[1230], but the resemblance of Dr Nathorst’s drawings to the Marsilian sporocarps influences me in favour of his opinion that _Sagenopteris_ may belong to the Hydropterideae. The evidence, as Solms-Laubach[1231] states, is not wholly satisfactory: Schenk points out that the frequent occurrence of detached _Sagenopteris_ leaflets suggests that they easily fell off the petiole, whereas in _Marsilia_ the leaflets do not fall off independently. The discovery of a new type of Marsiliaceae in Brazil, which Lindman has described as _Regnellidium diphyllum_[1232] (fig. 326, A), affords an additional piece of evidence bearing on the comparison of _Sagenopteris_ with members of this family. In _Regnellidium_ the leaves differ from those of _Marsilia_ in bearing two instead of four leaflets, and in the former the veins are repeatedly forked, and do not anastomose as in _Marsilia_. In the possession of only two leaflets _Regnellidium_ agrees with some forms of _Sagenopteris_ (fig. 328). [Illustration: FIG. 325. Sporocarp-like bodies found in association with the leaves of _Sagenopteris_. (Nat. size. From drawings supplied by Dr Nathorst.)] [Illustration: FIG. 326. A. _Regnellidium diphyllum_ Lind. Single leaf and stalked sporocarp. (⅞ nat. size. After Lindman.) B. Cuticle of _Sagenopteris rhoifolia_. (After Schenk.)] _Sagenopteris Phillipsi_ (Brongniart)[1233]. Figs. 327, 328. 1828. _Glossopteris Phillipsi_, Brongniart, Hist. vég. foss. p. 225, Pls. LXI. _bis_, LXIII. 1838. _Sagenopteris Phillipsi_, Presl, in Sternberg’s Flor. Vorwelt, vii. p. 69. [Illustration: FIG. 327. _Sagenopteris Phillipsi._ A. From the type-specimens of Lindley and Hutton (_Glossopteris Phillipsi_). Gristhorpe Bay, Yorkshire. British Museum, No. 39221. Slightly reduced. M.S. B. From a specimen in the British Museum (39222). Nat. size. Figured by Lindley and Hutton as _Glossopteris Phillipsi_.] The fronds of this common Jurassic species, which is recorded from many European localities, from North America, Australia, the Antarctic regions[1234], and elsewhere, are very variable as regards the form, size, and number of the leaflets. Frond petiolate, in some forms the petiole bears four linear or oval-lanceolate leaflets having a distinct midrib and oblique anastomosing veins. In others a shorter winged petiole bears one or two shorter and broader, somewhat obcuneate, leaflets without a midrib. It is probable that Bunbury[1235] was correct in his opinion that the specimen figured by Lindley and Hutton[1236] as _Otopteris cuneata_, characterised by two leaflets (fig. 328), is not specifically distinct from the normal form with four leaflets (fig. 327). Similarly, such specimens as that represented in Pl. XVIII., fig. 3 of the first part of my _Jurassic Flora_, in which a short stalk bears only one leaflet may, provisionally at least, be included in Brongniart’s species. Yabe[1237] describes a form with two leaflets from Jurassic rocks of Korea as _Sagenopteris bilobata_ which resembles _S. Phillipsi_; and Moeller[1238] records a specimen similar to that represented in fig. 328 from Bornholm as _S. cuneata_ (Lind. and Hutt.). [Illustration: FIG. 328. _Sagenopteris Phillipsi._ From a specimen in the Manchester University Museum. Nat. size.] The leaf shown in fig. 327, A, in which the longest segments are 4·5 cm. in length, represents the most abundant form and illustrates the very close agreement between _S. Phillipsi_ and the Rhaetic species _S. rhoifolia_. Fig. 327, B, which is drawn from a specimen figured by Lindley and Hutton[1239], shows a leaf with longer (6·5 cm.) and much narrower segments. Broader leaflets are occasionally met with in which the lamina reaches a length of 11 cm.[1240] Leaves with leaflets narrower (3 mm. broad) than those represented in fig. 327, B, are described by Zigno[1241] from Jurassic beds of Italy as _S. angustifolia_ and by Moeller[1242] from the Jurassic of Bornholm as _S. Phillipsi_ f. _pusilla_. A coarser type of venation than that of _S. Phillipsi_ is occasionally found in Jurassic examples, as in _S. grandifolia_ Font.[1243] from Oregon and _S. Nathorsti_ Barth. from Bornholm[1244]. • • • • • _Sagenopteris_ is recorded also from several Rhaetic floras. The best known species, _S. rhoifolia_ Presl[1245], is hardly distinguishable from some forms of _S. Phillipsi_ or from the Italian Jurassic species described by Zigno as _S. Goeppertiana_[1246], though the leaflets are usually rather larger. This species was first described by Brongniart as _Filicites Nilssoniana_[1247], and a few authors[1248] have adopted this specific name because of its priority over Presl’s designation. As Nathorst remarks, to give up the well-known name _S. rhoifolia_ for _S. Nilssoniana_ is “mere pedantry.” The epidermis of _S. rhoifolia_ as figured by Schenk[1249] consists of cells with straight and not undulating walls: stomata occur on the lower surface (fig. 326, B). Rhaetic leaves of the type represented by _S. rhoifolia_ have a wide geographical distribution. The specimens described by Feistmantel from the Damuda series of India as _Sagenopteris longifolia_ are no doubt fronds of _Glossopteris longifolia_[1250]. The Wealden species _Sagenopteris Mantelli_ (Dunk.)[1251] agrees closely in habit and in the form of the leaflets with _S. Phillipsi_ and _S. rhoifolia_. It is probable that some of the leaves described by Velenovský[1252] from Lower Cretaceous rocks in Bohemia as _Thinnfeldia variabilis_ are portions of _Sagenopteris_ fronds. _S. Mantelli_ is recorded from several European localities, from California[1253], and elsewhere. _Sagenopteris_ appears to have been widely distributed during the Rhaetic, Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous floras. The very great similarity between the specimens recorded from these three formations renders the genus an uncertain guide in regard to geological age. Decisive evidence as to its position in the plant kingdom is at present lacking: the inclusion of the genus as a possible member of the Hydropterideae has still to be justified. CHAPTER XXVII. GENERA OF PTERIDOSPERMS, FERNS, AND _PLANTAE INCERTAE SEDIS._ The genera and species described in this Chapter are founded on sterile leaves or portions of leaves, and in the great majority of cases the reproductive organs are either imperfectly known or have still to be discovered. Some of the genera, the smaller number, are no doubt true ferns, while most of them may safely be regarded as plants which will ultimately be shown to belong to some other group, in most cases that of the Pteridosperms. It is possible that a few of the types may be members of the Cycadophyta rather than of the Pteridospermeae, but evidence as to systematic position is for the most part of a negative kind or too incomplete to lead to any definite expression of opinion as to the cycadean or pteridosperm nature of the imperfectly known Palaeozoic or Mesozoic species. Many of the genera are of little botanical interest, though even the most problematical are of importance as criteria of geological age. Genera which there is good reason for including in the Pteridosperms are dealt with in this section, in order that the Chapter in Volume III. devoted to this important group may be limited to more completely known types. In most text-books it is customary to employ family names for sterile fern-like fronds which possess similar venation features or have in common certain vegetative characters, the value of which it is impossible to estimate. In the following account family or group names are not adopted, on the ground that such slight utility as they may have is more than counterbalanced by the risk attending a grouping under one name of plants which may agree only in unessential characters. The practice of classifying fossil plants has been carried to excess. Grouping together genera as a matter of convenience unavoidably creates a prejudice in favour of actual relationship, which may or may not exist. Taeniopteris. This generic name was instituted by Brongniart[1254] for simple linear or broadly linear leaves with a prominent midrib from which secondary veins, simple or dichotomously branched, are given off at right angles or obliquely. The frond of the type-species _Taeniopteris vittata_ (fig. 332), characteristic of Jurassic floras, was compared by Brongniart with the pinnules of _Danaea_ and _Angiopteris_. Among recent ferns the Taeniopteris form of frond and venation is represented by _Oleandra neriiformis_, _Asplenium nidus_, and many other species. Though usually applied to fronds which there is good reason for regarding as simple leaves, the generic designation _Taeniopteris_ has been extended to include pinnate fronds, e.g. the Upper Palaeozoic species _T. jejunata_ Grand’Eury, and _T. Carnoti_ Ren. and Zeill. (fig. 330, A). The compound fronds from the Lower Coal-Measures of Missouri described by Dr White[1255] as _T. missouriensis_ are characterised by decurrent and confluent Taeniopteroid pinnules. In a later reference[1256] to this plant White pertinently adds, “perhaps it belongs more properly in _Alethopteris_.” Leaves of the _Taeniopteris_ type are described by several authors as species of _Oleandridium_, _Angiopteridium_, _Danaeites_, _Marattia_, and other genera. In such species of Taeniopteroid leaves as have been dealt with in a former Chapter, the occurrence of sori justifies the substitution of a name denoting a close relationship to existing members of the Marattiaceae, but in the absence of fertile specimens the provisional designation _Taeniopteris_ should be retained. It is often difficult to decide between _Taeniopteris_ and _Nilssonia_ as the more suitable name to apply to fragments of fossil leaves of Mesozoic age. _Taeniopteris_ is, however, distinguished from the Cycadean genus by the greater prominence of the rachis, also by the dichotomous branching of the secondary veins, usually close to their origin and at varying distances between the axis of the frond and the edge of the lamina. The genus _Taeniopteris_, though most abundant in Rhaetic and Jurassic strata, occurs also in Upper Carboniferous and Lower Permian rocks. The generic name _Macrotaeniopteris_ instituted by Schimper[1257] has been used for leaves differing only in size from the usual type of _Taeniopteris_, but there is no adequate reason for its retention. The species included in _Taeniopteris_ afford no satisfactory evidence as to their systematic position. It is obviously unwise to adopt such generic titles as _Oleandridium_, _Marattiopsis_, etc., merely because of resemblance in the venation of sterile fragments to _Oleandra_ or Marattiaceous ferns. Some specimens of _Taeniopteris_ fronds described by Mr Sellards[1258] from Permian rocks of Kansas, which are referred to later, have furnished unconvincing evidence of reproductive organs. _Taeniopteris multinervis_, Weiss. Fig. 329, A, B. The late Dr Weiss[1259] instituted this species (which he designated _Taeniopteris multinervia_, though the specific name _multinervis_ is constantly used) for a fragment of a leaf from the Lower Permian of Lebach characterised by numerous forked veins given off at right angles from a prominent rachis (fig. 329, B). This type of frond is recorded from the Permian of Trienbach (Alsace) by Zeiller[1260], by Renault[1261] and Zeiller[1262] from the Upper Carboniferous of Autun, and from other localities. The lamina of the simple leaf reaches a breadth of 6 cm. and a length of 40 cm. (fig. 329, A); the numerous secondary veins (25–36 per cm. of lamina) are either at right angles to the rachis or given off at an acute angle. The mesophyll consists of polygonal cells some of which are elongated at right angles to the surface of the lamina. A very similar form is described by Fontaine and White from the Permian of Virginia as _T. Lescuriana_[1263]. [Illustration: FIG. 329. A. _Taeniopteris multinervis_, Weiss. (⅚ nat. size. After Zeiller.) B. _T. multinervis._ (Enlarged. After Zeiller.) C. _Lesleya Delafondi._ (× 2. After Zeiller.)] It is futile to expect to be able to separate the numerous _Taeniopteris_ leaves into well-defined species: all we can do is to group the specimens under different names, using as artificial distinctions such characters as the shape of the leaf, the number of veins per centimetre, and the prominence of the rachis. Another Virginian species of Permian age described by Fontaine and White[1264], _T. Newberriana_, is said to bear sori, but no satisfactory information is given as to the nature of these organs. Specimens referred with some hesitation to this species and to a similar species, _T. coriacea_, have been described by Sellards[1265] from material obtained from Permian beds in Kansas. The lamina of the simple linear fronds is characterised by the occurrence of small oval bodies half immersed in the substance of the leaf between the secondary veins (figs. 330, D, E). One of these bodies is represented in an apparently dehisced condition in fig. 330, D. Sellards suggests the possibility that these bodies are sporangia, but, as he points out, they afford no indication of cellular structure nor are they in direct connexion with the veins. _Taeniopteris jejunata_, Grand’Eury[1266]. This species differs from _T. multinervis_ in its bipinnate fronds; the linear or oval-linear pinnae are attached by a short stalk to the primary rachis and reach a length of 25 cm.; the veins are less crowded, 12–15 per centimetre. _T. jejunata_ is recorded from the Coal-fields of the Loire and Commentry[1267] in France, from the Lower Permian of Thuringia[1268], and elsewhere. _Taeniopteris Carnoti_, Ren. and Zeiller[1269]. Fig. 330, A. This species, founded on portions of pinnate fronds from the Coal-field of Commentry, is characterised by rather broader (25–30 mm.) pinnules, with short pedicels and a cordate base, reaching a length of 25–30 cm. The secondary forked veins are more numerous than in _T. jejunata_. In _T. multinervis_ the pinnules are still broader and have a stronger midrib. • • • • • Several species of _Taeniopteris_ have been described from Triasso-Rhaetic rocks in Europe, India, Tonkin and elsewhere. In some cases it is practically impossible to recognise clear specific distinctions between Rhaetic and Jurassic types. From the Damuda and Panchet series of India (Triasso-Rhaetic) Feistmantel has described large sterile fronds as _Macrotaeniopteris Feddeni_[1270] which reach a breadth of 20 cm.: these may be compared with the Indian species _Taeniopteris lata_ Oldham[1271], and to _T. gigantea_ from the Rhaetic of Franconia[1272] and Scania. A specimen of this species figured by Nathorst[1273] from Scania has a lamina 33 cm. broad. Other examples are afforded by _M. Wianamattae_ Feist.[1274] from rocks of the same age in Australia and by _Taeniopteris superba_ Sap.[1275] from Lower Rhaetic rocks near Autun. From the Rhaetic of Tonkin, Zeiller records several species, among which may be mentioned _T. Jourdyi_ Zeill.[1276] and _T. spatulata_ MacClelland (fig. 330, B, C). Both have simple fronds. Those of _T. Jourdyi_ reach a length of 10–40 cm. and a breadth of 10–70 mm.; the rachis is characterised by crowded and discontinuous transverse folds, and the secondary veins (35–50 per cm.) are usually at right angles to the rachis. This Tonkin species is compared by Zeiller with the European Rhaetic species _T. tenuinervis_ Brauns. The polymorphism of the fronds is a striking feature: in one case described by Zeiller the lamina appears to be divided into segments like those characteristic of the leaf of the Cycadean genus _Anomozamites_. It is obviously difficult in many instances to distinguish between detached Taeniopteroid pinnae of a compound frond and complete simple leaves. In some compound fern fronds, as in the recent Polypodiaceous genus _Didymochlaena_, the pinnules are deciduous, and the same feature undoubtedly characterised the fronds of many extinct species. A specimen figured by Zeiller which shows several petioles of _T. Jourdyi_ attached to a thick stem[1277] demonstrates the simple nature of the leaves. In other cases, e.g. _T. vittata_, specimens occur in which the slightly enlarged petiole-base has a clean-cut surface indicating abscission from a rhizome (fig. 332). The fronds described by Zeiller as _T. spatulata_[1278] (fig. 330, B, C) closely resemble Jurassic leaves from Victoria referred to _Taeniopteris Daintreei_ McCoy[1279]. [Illustration: FIG. 330. A. _Taeniopteris Carnoti_, Ren. and Zeill. (Nat. size. After Renault and Zeiller.) B. _T. spatulata_, McClell. (Nat. size. After Zeiller.) C. _T. spatulata._ (× 3. After Zeiller.) D. Supposed sporangium of _T. coriacea._ (× 15. After Sellards.) E. _T. coriacea._ (× 2. After Sellards.)] Whether specifically identical or not, these leaves represent a type distinguished from the other species of the genus by the small breadth of the linear-lanceolate or linear-spathulate lamina, which may be 6–15 cm. in length and 3–12 mm. broad. The lamina is often characterised by transverse folds (fig. 330, C). _Taeniopteris Carruthersi._ Fig. 331. 1872. _Taeniopteris Daintreei_, Carruthers, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. Vol. XXVIII. Pl. XXVII. fig. 6. 1883. _T. Carruthersi_, Tenison-Woods, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. VIII. p. 117. [Illustration: FIG. 331. _Taeniopteris Carruthersi_, Ten.-Woods. Nat. size.] The simple fronds included under this specific name are characterised by a strong midrib from which numerous simple or forked secondary veins are given off at a right angle or slightly inclined. The breadth of the lamina decreases gradually towards the petiole. The Australian species named by McCoy _Taeniopteris Daintreei_, to which Carruthers referred the Queensland fossils, has a much narrower and more linear form of frond, and for this reason Tenison-Woods instituted a new specific name. _T. Carruthersi_ represents a form of leaf met with in Rhaetic, or possibly Upper Triassic, rocks in S. Africa[1280] and Australia. A very similar, perhaps an identical type, was described from Argentina by Geinitz[1281] as _T. mareyiaca_: among many other examples of this form of frond may be mentioned _T. immersa_[1282] Nath. from the Rhaetic rocks of Scania and _T. virgulata_ from the Rhaetic of Tonkin[1283]. A comparison of _Taeniopteris Carruthersi_ or various other “species” of Rhaetic fronds with the Jurassic species _T. vittata_ illustrates the slight and unimportant differences on which specific separation is based. It is hopeless to attempt to draw a satisfactory distinction between the numerous Taeniopteris fronds from Upper Triassic and Jurassic rocks. _Taeniopteris vittata_, Brongniart. Fig. 332. The simple leaves to which Brongniart applied this name are characteristic of the Inferior Oolite flora of England, and examples of the same type are recorded from Jurassic rocks of India, Poland, the Arctic regions, Japan, China, Australia and other countries[1284]. Leaf linear-lanceolate, reaching a length of more than 20 cm. and a breadth of 3 cm. The lamina increases gradually in breadth from the base and tapers towards the apex. Numerous secondary veins are given off at right angles from a broad midrib: the lateral veins may be simple or forked close to their origin, near the margin, or in the intermediate portion, of the lamina. It is exceedingly difficult to use _Taeniopteris_ leaves of this form as evidence in regard to the Jurassic or Rhaetic age of plant-bearing strata. The species _T. tenuinervis_ Brauns, as figured by Schenk[1285] from the Rhaetic rocks of Germany and Persia, and recorded from several other regions, presents a close agreement with _T. vittata_. _Oleandridium lentriculiforme_ Etheridge[1286] from the Hawkesbury series of Australia is another similar leaf. The species _T. vittata_ from the Yorkshire coast, represented in fig. 332, shows a well-preserved petiole with a clean-cut base like that of the petioles of _Oleandra neriiformis_ and other recent ferns which are detached from the rhizome by the action of an absciss-layer. [Illustration: FIG. 332. _Taeniopteris vittata._ (British Museum No. 39217. ⅔ nat. size.)] A broader form of frond with similar venation was described by Lindley and Hutton[1287] as _Taeniopteris major_. An examination of the type-specimen from the Inferior Oolite of Yorkshire, now in the Manchester Museum, led me to doubt the necessity of specific separation from _T. vittata_[1288]. A smaller frond of the same general type as _T. vittata_ is recorded from Wealden strata of North Germany and England under the name _T. Beyrichii_[1289]. Weichselia. This generic name was instituted by Stiehler[1290] for impressions of bipinnate sterile fronds, presumably ferns, from Lower Cretaceous rocks near Quedlinburg. The same type of leaf from English Wealden beds had previously been referred by Mantell and other authors to _Pecopteris_, and by Brongniart to his genus _Lonchopteris_[1291]. It is, however, advisable to follow Nathorst’s example[1292] and restrict the latter name to Palaeozoic species. As already suggested, it would obviate confusion to substitute a new generic designation for _Lonchopteris_ in the case of Triassic species which are probably members of the Osmundaceae. The type-species of Stiehler, _Weichselia Ludowicae_[1293], does not differ in any important character from _Weichselia Mantelli_, the species originally described by Stokes and Webb from the Wealden of England as _Pecopteris reticulata_. _Weichselia Mantelli_ (Brongn.)[1294]. Fig. 333. 1824. _Pecopteris reticulata_, Stokes and Webb, Trans. Geol. Soc. [2]. Vol. I. p. 423, Pls. XLVI. XLVII. 1828. _Lonchopteris Mantelli_, Brongniart, Prod. p. 6; Hist. vég. foss. p. 369, Pl. CXXXI. 1894. _Weichselia Mantelli_, Seward, Wealden Flora, Vol. I. p. 114. Pl. X. fig. 3. 1899. _Weichselia reticulata_, Fontaine, in Ward, Ann. Rep. U. S. Geol. Surv. p. 651. Frond bipinnate, rachis broad; pinnae very long, of uniform breadth and with prominent axes; pinnules crowded, entire, with obtuse apex, usually oblong but more or less triangular or rounded towards the distal ends of the pinnae. The pinnules, which may reach a length of 9 cm., are characterised by a fleshy lamina attached by the whole breadth of the base; the two rows of segments on each secondary rachis are usually inclined towards one another so that they form with the axis of the pinna a wide-open =V= instead of lying in one plane (fig. 333, C). From a median rib are given off numerous anastomosing branches (fig. 333, B). [Illustration: FIG. 333. _Weichselia Mantelli._ A. Part of a frond from the Wealden of Sussex, England. (British Museum; v. 2630. ¾ nat. size.) B. Pinnule from Bernissart, Belgium (× 3). C. _Weichselia erratica_, Nath. Section of pinna. (After Nathorst.)] This characteristic Wealden species is recorded from England, Germany, France, Belgium, Austria, Russia, Bornholm, North America, and Japan. It is by no means certain that _Weichselia Mantelli_ is a true fern: no satisfactory evidence of fructification has been adduced. The broad and strong rachis is comparable with that of a Cycadean leaf and the thick lamina suggests a plant of xerophilous habit. I have retained the specific name _Mantelli_ on the ground of long established usage instead of following Fontaine in his adherence to strict priority. Glossopteris. The name _Glossopteris_ was proposed by Brongniart in 1822[1295] for an imperfect leaf-impression which he called _Filicites_ (_Glossopteris_) _dubius_, but the specimen so named has since been identified as part of a sporophyll of a _Lepidostrobus_. The author of the genus afterwards published[1296] a diagnosis, based on well-preserved leaves from Permo-Carboniferous rocks in Australia and India, of the type-species _Glossopteris Browniana_, the Indian examples being distinguished as _G. Browniana_ var. _indica_ while the Australian form was named _G. Browniana_ var. _australasica_. Schimper[1297] afterwards raised the Indian fossils to specific rank as _G. indica_ though some authors[1298] have continued to consider the two forms as insufficiently distinct to be regarded as different species. The genus _Glossopteris_ may be defined as follows: Leaves simple, varying considerably in size, shape, and venation characters, but almost without exception characterised by repeatedly anastomosing lateral veins. The leaves are of two kinds: (i) _foliage leaves_; apparently always sterile, usually spathulate, with an obtuse apex, a well-marked midrib which may persist to the apex or die out in the upper half of the lamina, characterised by its slight prominence and comparatively great breadth especially in the basal part of the frond. In most cases the lamina extends as a narrow margin to the leaf-base, but in a few forms there is a short petiole (fig. 334). Though usually spathulate, the frond may be linear-lanceolate, or ovate; the apex is sometimes acute. Leaves vary in length from 3 to 40 cm. and may in larger forms have a breadth of 10 cm. Numerous lateral veins curve upwards and outwards to the margin of the lamina or pursue a straight course almost at right-angles to the midrib. (ii) _Scale-leaves_[1299] which differ from the foliage-leaves in their much smaller size and in the absence of a midrib; they are deltoid, oval or cordate in shape and generally terminate in an acute apex; the edge of the lamina may be slightly incurved so that the leaf presents a convex upper surface supplied with anastomosing veins. The scale-leaves, which vary in length from about 1 to 6 cm., probably acted as sporophylls. The only evidence as to the nature of the fructification so far obtained is represented by empty sporangium-like organs (1·2–1·5 mm. long by 0·6–0·8 mm. broad) frequently associated with the scale-leaves[1300]. The leaves, in some cases at least, were borne near together on a cylindrical stem or rhizome which produced branched adventitious roots[1301]. The fossils long known as _Vertebraria_ were recognised by Zeiller[1302] and by Oldham[1303] as the stems of _Glossopteris_. The systematic position of _Glossopteris_ must for the present be left an open question. Though usually spoken of as a fern, it is noteworthy that despite the enormous abundance of its foliage leaves in the Permo-Carboniferous strata of India, Australia, South Africa, and South America, no single example has been discovered which shows undoubted remains of sori or sporangia. Many authors have described fertile leaves of _Glossopteris_; but it was not until Arber’s discovery of sporangia in close association with the scale-leaves that any light was thrown on the nature of the reproductive organs. The probability is that _Glossopteris_ was not a true fern but a member of that large and ever-increasing class, the Pteridosperms. This opinion is based largely on negative evidence. Such sporangia as have been described may have contained microspores and the plant may have been heterosporous. The occurrence of seeds in association with Glossopteris fronds recorded by more than one writer[1304], though by no means decisive and possibly the result of chance association, is favourable to this view. Dr White[1305] has suggested that the small leaves described by Zeiller[1306] as _Ottokaria bengalensis_ from Lower Gondwana (Permo-Carboniferous) rocks of India, and similar fossils recorded by himself from Brazil as _O. ovalis_, may represent “sporangiferous” organs of _Glossopteris_ or _Gangamopteris_, “both of which are probably pteridospermic.” There is, however, no conclusive evidence in support of this suggestion. The genus, whatever its position may be, has a special interest for the geologist and for the student of plant distribution; it is a characteristic member of a Permo-Carboniferous flora which flourished over an enormous area, including India, South Africa,—extending from Cape Colony to Rhodesia and German East Africa[1307],—Australia, and South America[1308]. This flora, known as the Glossopteris flora, differed considerably in its component genera from that which overspread Europe and North America and some more southern regions in the Upper Carboniferous and Permian periods. The discovery by Amalitzky[1309] of _Glossopteris_, and other genera characteristic of the Glossopteris flora, in the Upper Permian rocks in Vologda (Russia) demonstrates the existence of a northern outpost of the southern botanical province, and Zeiller’s discovery of the genus in the Rhaetic flora of Tonkin[1310] shows that _Glossopteris_ persisted beyond the limits of the Palaeozoic epoch. Dr David White[1311] has recently proposed to re-christen the Glossopteris flora the Gangamopteris flora on the ground that _Gangamopteris_ is strictly Palaeozoic in its range, whereas _Glossopteris_ persisted into the Mesozoic era; this is perhaps hardly a sufficient reason for giving up so well established a title as the Glossopteris flora. A fuller account of this southern flora must be reserved for another volume. _Glossopteris Browniana_, Brongniart[1312]. Figs. 334–36. The specific name _Browniana_ is now applied to obtusely pointed leaves which sometimes reach a length of 15 cm., but are usually rather shorter. In form and venation they closely resemble the leaves of the recent genus _Antrophyum_ and species of _Acrostichum_. The comparatively broad midrib may be replaced in its proximal portion by several parallel veins: from it are given off numerous lateral veins which form a reticulum characterised by meshes approximately equal in size and elongated in a direction parallel to the general course of the secondary veins (fig. 334). [Illustration: FIG. 334. _Glossopteris Browniana_, Brongn. A. Nat. size: B × 3½.] The drawings, originally published by Zeiller[1313], reproduced in fig. 335 illustrate the venation and its range of variation; the meshes are usually hexagonal and arranged as shown in figs. A and B, but occasionally (fig. 335, C) they follow a more steeply inclined course. Small leaves with a more or less distinct midrib, 2–3 cm. in length, supply transitional stages between foliage- and scale-leaves. In the true scale-leaves spreading and occasionally anastomosing veins take the place of the midrib and lateral veins of the ordinary frond. McCoy[1314] in describing some Australian specimens of _Glossopteris_ in 1847 spoke of scale-like appendages of the rhizome which he compared with the large ramenta of _Acrostichum_ and other ferns. It was, however, Zeiller[1315] who first recognised the leaf-nature of these scales and adequately described them; additional figures of scale-leaves have been published by Mr Arber[1316] and by myself[1317]. The importance of these small leaves has been considerably increased by Mr Arber’s discovery of associated sporangia which, as he suggests, were probably borne on their lower concave surface. [Illustration: FIG. 335. _Glossopteris Browniana_, Brongn. (After Zeiller. × 2.)] The sporangia (fig. 336) are compared by Arber with the microsporangia of recent Cycads and with the Palaeozoic sporangia described by Zeiller as _Discopteris Rallii_ (fig. 256, D); the latter are distinguished by the well-defined group of thicker walled cells representing the annulus of true fern sporangia. We know nothing as to the contents of the Glossopteris sporangia, whether they contained microspores or whether they are the spore-capsules of a homosporous plant. [Illustration: FIG. 336. _Glossopteris Browniana_, Brongn. Sporangia. (× 30). After Arber.] The rhizome of _Glossopteris Browniana_ has been described in detail by Zeiller, who first demonstrated that the fossils originally assigned by Royle[1318] to the genus _Vertebraria_ represent the stem of this and, as we now know, of some other species of _Glossopteris_. _Vertebraria_ occurs in abundance in Permo-Carboniferous strata in association with _Glossopteris_; the differences between Australian, Indian, and South forms, though expressed by specific names, are insignificant. The stems are usually preserved in the form of flattened, single or branched, axes sometimes bearing slender branched roots and characterised by one or two, or less frequently three, longitudinal grooves or ridges (fig. 337) from which lateral grooves or ridges are given off at right angles, dividing the surface into more or less rectangular areas 1 cm. or more in length. The surface of these areas is often slightly convex and in some specimens the outlines of cells may be detected. Mr Oldham has described some interesting examples of _Vertebraria_ from India in which the longitudinal and transverse grooves are occupied by a dark brown ferruginous substance or by the carbonised remains of plant-tissues (fig. 338, C, D). In transverse section, a _Vertebraria_ cast appears to be divided into a number of wedge-shaped segments radiating from a common centre. Prof. Zeiller[1319] has figured specimens of _Vertebraria_ with portions of Glossopteris fronds still attached. [Illustration: FIG. 337. _Vertebraria indica_, Royle. Nat. size. (After Feistmantel.)] The rhizome of _Glossopteris_, as represented by the Vertebraria casts, is aptly compared by Zeiller[1320] with that of the recent Polypodiaceous fern _Onoclea struthiopteris_. Sections of the recent stem (fig. 338, E, F) show that the form is irregularly stellate owing to the presence of prominent wings which anastomose laterally at intervals as shown by the examination of a series of sections. The leaf-traces are derived from the steles of adjacent wings. Fig. 338 (B and A) represents somewhat diagrammatically a longitudinal and transverse view of a _Vertebraria_; the radiating arms represented in the transverse section (fig. A) are the stem ribs or wings and the segments between them are intrusions of sedimentary material. The rectangular areas characteristic of the surface of a _Vertebraria_ are the intruded segments of rock: these are separated at intervals by transverse grooves, which mark the course of vascular strands given off at each anastomosis of the longitudinal wings to supply the leaves. [Illustration: FIG. 338. A, B. _Vertebraria indica._ (After Zeiller.) C, D. _V. indica._ (Nat. size. After Oldham.) E, F. _Onoclea struthiopteris._ (× 2. After Zeiller.)] Mr Oldham, who discovered the connexion between _Glossopteris_ and _Vertebraria_ independently of Dr Zeiller, does not agree with the interpretation of the structural features of the rhizome which Zeiller bases on a comparison between Vertebraria and _Onoclea struthiopteris_. Oldham[1321] describes _Vertebraria_ as consisting of a central axis “joined to an outer rind by a series of radial septa,” the spaces between the septa being divided into chambers by transverse partitions. His view is that the rhizome of _Glossopteris_ was a cylindrical organ and not an irregularly winged axis like the stem of _Onoclea_. Zeiller[1322] has replied in detail to Oldham’s interpretation and adheres to his original view, that the rhizome consisted of a solid axis with radial wings or flanges which at intervals anastomosed transversely in pairs at the nodes. It may, however, be possible that the spaces between the longitudinal and transverse grooves on a Vertebraria axis, which have been filled with the surrounding rock, were originally occupied in part at least by secondary wood, and the transverse strips of carbonaceous material[1323] lying in the grooves may represent medullary-ray tissue and accompanying leaf-traces. The longitudinal striations seen in some specimens of _Vertebraria_ on the areas between the grooves may be the impressions of woody tissue. It is impossible without the aid of more perfectly preserved material to arrive at a satisfactory conception of the structural features of a complete Glossopteris rhizome. [Illustration: FIG. 339. _Glossopteris_ fronds attached to rhizome. (From a specimen lent by Dr Mohlengraaff. Considerably reduced.)] In the specimen of _Glossopteris Browniana_ shown in fig. 339 several leaves are attached to an axis which shows none of the surface-features of _Vertebraria_. I am indebted to the kindness of Dr Mohlengraaff of Delft for the loan of this specimen which was obtained from Permo-Carboniferous rocks in the Transvaal. An axis figured by Etheridge[1324] from an Australian locality bears a tuft of _Glossopteris_ leaves, possibly _G. Browniana_; in place of the rectangular areas characteristic of _Vertebraria_ it shows transversely elongated leaf-scars or, on the internal cast, imbricate rod-like projections which Etheridge suggests represent vascular bundles. _Glossopteris indica_, Schimper. Figs. 340, A, 341. It is a question of secondary importance whether or not the fronds which Brongniart spoke of as a variety of _Glossopteris Browniana_ should be recognised as specifically distinct. The careful examination by Zeiller of the venation characters has, however, afforded justification for separating _G. Browniana_ and _G. indica_. We must admit that the slight and not very constant differences in the size and form of the meshes produced by the anastomosing of the lateral veins are characters which cannot be recognised as having more than a secondary value, though, as a matter of convenience, we employ them as aids to determination. The arbitrary separation of sterile leaves, which differ by small degrees from one another in form and in the details of venation, by the application of specific names is a thankless task necessitated by custom and convenience; it is, however, idle to ignore the artificial basis of such separation. Mr Arber has recently published, in his valuable _Glossopteris Flora_, an analytical key which serves to facilitate the description and determination of different types of frond[1325]. [Illustration: FIG. 340. A. _Glossopteris indica_, Schimper. (½ nat. size.) B. _Glossopteris angustifolia_, Brongniart. (Nat. size.) From Arber, after Feistmantel.] The large leaves of _Glossopteris indica_, reaching a length in extreme cases of 40 cm. and a breadth of 10 cm., are characterised by a rather greater regularity in the arrangement of the meshes and by the greater parallelism of the upper and lower sides of each mesh (fig. 341) and by less difference in size between the venation meshes than in _G. Browniana_, the leaves of which are usually smaller. The relatively thick epidermis consists of rectangular cells with stomata in depressions[1326]. The scale-leaves[1327], rather larger than those of _G. Browniana_, are more or less rhomboidal with rounded angles and reach a length of 1·5–6 cm. and a breadth of 1·5–2·5 cm. The rhizome is practically identical with that of _G. Browniana_[1328]. [Illustration: FIG. 341. _Glossopteris indica_, Schimp. (× 1½.) From Arber, after Zeiller.] This species occurs in great abundance in the Permo-Carboniferous rocks of India, Australia, and in various parts of South Africa, and elsewhere. It has been recognised also by Amalitzky[1329] in Upper Permian beds in Russia and by Zeiller in the Rhaetic series of Tonkin[1330]. [Illustration: FIG. 342. _Glossopteris angustifolia_ var. _taeniopteroides_. (× 3½.)] _Glossopteris angustifolia_, Brongniart. Figs. 340, B; 342. It is convenient to retain this designation for linear fronds with an acute or obtuse apex and a venation-reticulum composed of long and narrow meshes (fig. 340, B). It is by no means unlikely, as Arber suggests, that the same plant may have produced leaves of the _G. indica_ type and narrower fronds which conform to _G. angustifolia_. In his description of some Indian specimens of _G. indica_, Zeiller draws attention to the variation exhibited in regard to the extent of anastomosing between the secondary veins: some examples with very few cross-connexions agree more closely with _Taeniopteris_ than with _Glossopteris_ as usually defined[1331]. The venation shown in fig. 342 illustrates an extreme case of what is almost certainly a Glossopteris leaf of the _G. angustifolia_ type. This specimen, which was discovered by Mr Leslie in the Permo-Carboniferous sandstone of Vereeniging (Transvaal), has been referred to a variety of Brongniart’s species as _G. angustifolia_ var. _taeniopteroides_[1332] on account of the almost complete absence of any cross-connexions. The reference to _Glossopteris_, which my friend Dr Zeiller suggested, is amply justified by the form of the leaf as a whole, by the angle at which the lateral veins leave the midrib, a feature in contrast to the wider angle at which the lateral veins are usually given off in _Taeniopteris_ (figs. 329, 332), and by the similarity to the Indian specimens already mentioned. Several authors have described leaves or leaflets under the generic name _Megalopteris_[1333] from Carboniferous and Permian rocks which bear a close resemblance to the South African variety, but in some cases at least _Megalopteris_ is known to be a pinnate and not a simple leaf. The leaf figured by Jack and Etheridge as _Taeniopteris_ sp.[1334] from Queensland may also be an example of _Glossopteris_. Comparison may be made also with the Palaeozoic leaves described in the first instance by Lesquereux and more recently by Renault and Zeiller as species of _Lesleya_[1335] (fig. 347). [Illustration: FIG. 343. _Blechnoxylon talbragarense_, Eth.: _s_, scale-leaves; _x_, secondary xylem. (After Etheridge. A × 2; B × 3; C much enlarged.)] _Blechnoxylon talbragarense_, Etheridge. Fig. 343. Under this name Etheridge[1336] described some specimens from the Permo-Carboniferous Coal-Measures of New South Wales, which he regards as a fern, comparable, in the possession of a cylinder of secondary xylem, with the recent genus _Botrychium_ and with _Lyginodendron_ and other members of the Cycadofilices. The slender axis (1–3 mm. in diameter) appears to consist of a zone of radially disposed tissue (fig. 343, C, _x_), which is probably of the nature of secondary xylem, enclosing a pith and surrounded externally by imperfectly preserved remnants of cortex. Unfortunately no anatomical details could be made out, but the general appearance, if not due to inorganic structure, certainly supports Etheridge’s determination. The stem bore at intervals clusters of linear-lanceolate leaves (reaching 12 mm. in length) in close spirals (fig. 343, A and B); the leaves are characterised by a strong midrib and forked secondary veins. Small “pyriform” bodies of the nature of scale-leaves occur in association with the fronds (fig. 343, B, _s_). In his description of this interesting plant, Etheridge quotes an opinion which I expressed in regard to the comparison of the stem with those of _Botrychium_, _Lyginodendron_, and other genera. No satisfactory evidence has been found as to the nature of the fructification. Although the leaves of _Blechnoxylon_ are much smaller than those of _Glossopteris_, I am now disposed to regard the genus as closely allied or even generically referable to _Glossopteris_. The crowded disposition of the leaves is like that in _Glossopteris_, shown in fig. 339 and in the figures published by Etheridge and by Oldham; the association of scale-leaves and foliage-leaves is another feature in common. The absence of a reticulum of anastomosing veins can no longer be considered a fatal objection to the suggestion that the Australian type may be a species of _Glossopteris_. If the view that _Blechnoxylon_ is not a distinct genus is correct, the occurrence of secondary xylem is favourable to the opinion already expressed that _Glossopteris_ is more likely to be a Pteridosperm than a true fern. The data at present available render it advisable to retain Mr Etheridge’s name: the comparison with _Glossopteris_ lacks confirmation. [Sidenote: BLECHNOXYLON] [Illustration: FIG. 344. _Glossopteris retifera._ (Nat. size. From Arber, after Feistmantel.)] _Glossopteris retifera_, Feist. Fig. 344. In some _Glossopteris_ leaves the anastomosing secondary veins form a coarser reticulum, as in the example represented in fig. 344. The name _G. retifera_ was given by Feistmantel[1337] to Indian fronds of this type; similar forms have been described as _G. conspicua_ and _G. Tatei_. The type illustrated by _G. retifera_ is recorded also from Permo-Carboniferous rocks in Zululand[1338], Natal, the Transvaal, Cape Colony, and the Argentine. Gangamopteris. In 1847 McCoy[1339] described a leaf-fragment from Permo-Carboniferous rocks in New South Wales as _Cyclopteris angustifolia_. The type-specimen of this species, which is now in the Sedgwick Museum, Cambridge, has been re-described by Mr Arber[1340]. Subsequently[1341] McCoy instituted the generic name _Gangamopteris_ for leaves, like that previously referred by him to _Cyclopteris_, from the Bacchus Marsh Sandstone, of New South Wales, but he did not publish a diagnosis of the genus until several years later[1342]. Feistmantel[1343], who has described many species of _Gangamopteris_ from the Lower Gondwana strata of India, slightly modified the original diagnosis. The genus is represented by sterile fronds only. We know nothing of the stem, and such evidence as is available in regard to the form of the fertile leaves is of a circumstantial kind. It is, however, highly probable that _Gangamopteris_ is not a true fern but a Pteridosperm. Leaves simple, sessile, varying in shape; obovate or spathulate, broadly lanceolate or rarely linear; the apex is usually blunt (fig. 345) but occasionally gradually tapered. In general appearance a Gangamopteris leaf is similar to that of _Glossopteris indica_, the chief distinction being the absence of a midrib. Gangamopteris leaves are on the whole larger than those of _Glossopteris_; many of them reach a length of 20 cm. and some of the large Indian fronds are nearly 40 cm. long. The venation of _Gangamopteris_ shows a greater uniformity in the size and shape of the meshes than that of _Glossopteris_. The middle of the lamina, especially in the lower part, is occupied by a few vertical veins from which branches curve upwards and outwards towards the edge of the lamina. The secondary veins are connected by frequent anastomoses and agree very closely with those of _Glossopteris_. The lamina becomes narrower towards the base, which is either cuneate or in some cases slightly auriculate (fig. 345). As I have elsewhere pointed out[1344], the presence or absence of a midrib is not in itself a character of real taxonomic importance. In the recent fern _Scolopendrium vulgare_ the frond has a prominent midrib, while in _S. nigripes_ there is no median rib. Mr Arber has expressed the opinion that “it is extremely doubtful whether the genus _Gangamopteris_ should not be merged in _Glossopteris_[1345].” The retention of the two names is, however, convenient, and it would tend to confusion were we to carry to its logical conclusion the view that the recognised distinction between the two genera may not be a mark of generic difference. _Gangamopteris_ is confined to Palaeozoic strata, a fact which leads White[1346] to speak of the Gangamopteris rather than of the Glossopteris Flora. It occurs in South America, South Africa, Australia, and India, extending as far north as Kashmir; it has been discovered by Amalitzky in Permian rocks of Russia[1347]. The Russian rocks in which _Glossopteris_ and _Gangamopteris_ were found are no doubt of Permian age. In Australia, South Africa, Brazil and Argentina, and in the Indian Coal-fields, _Gangamopteris_ is a characteristic genus of Lower Gondwana rocks. These strata are usually spoken of as Permo-Carboniferous in order to avoid the danger of attempting on insufficient data a precise correlation with European formations. Feistmantel speaks of _Gangamopteris_ as most abundant in the Talchir-Karharbári beds, though it is represented also in the overlying Damuda series. In Australia the genus occurs in rocks which correspond in position and in their plant fossils with the Talchir-Karharbári beds of India; similarly, in South Africa and South America the Gangamopteris beds are homotaxial with those of India and Australia. The leaf described by Carruthers[1348] from Brazil as _Noeggerathia obovata_ (the type-specimen is in the British Museum) is no doubt specifically identical with _Gangamopteris cyclopteroides_ Feist.[1349] In a paper by Mr Hayden on Gangamopteris beds in the Vihi Valley, Kashmir, evidence is adduced in support of the conclusion that the rocks are “not younger than Upper Carboniferous and may belong to the base of that subdivision or even to the Middle Carboniferous[1350].” It would seem that _Gangamopteris_ was a very widely spread genus during the latter part of the Carboniferous period in the vast Southern Continent to which the name Gondwana Land is often applied, and that it flourished in the Southern Flora during at least part of the Permian period: with other members of the Glossopteris Flora it migrated to the North where it has been preserved in Permian rocks of Northern Russia. The Glossopteris Flora must have had its birth in the Southern hemisphere. The conclusion seems inevitable that the leaves of _Glossopteris_ and _Gangamopteris_ in the shales and sandstones of India, South Africa, South America, and Australia are relics of the vegetation of a continent of which these regions are the _disjuncta membra_. Darwin wrote to his friend Hooker in 1881, “I have sometimes speculated whether there did not exist somewhere during long ages an extremely isolated continent, perhaps near the South Pole[1351].” It is probable that _Gangamopteris_ is one of the genera which flourished on this continent. _Gangamopteris cyclopteroides_, Feistmantel[1352]. Fig. 345. 1876. Feistmantel, Records Geol. Surv. India, Vol. IX. Pt iii. p. 73. The specimen represented in fig. 345 illustrates the characters of this commonest representative of the genus. [Illustration: FIG. 345. _Gangamopteris cyclopteroides_, Feist. (Nat. size. From Arber, after Feistmantel.)] _Gangamopteris kashmirensis_, Seward. 1905. Seward, Mem. Geol. Surv. India, Vol. II. Mem. ii. This type agrees closely with _G. cyclopteroides_ in size and in the form of the leaf, but it is distinguished by the flatter form of the arch formed by the lateral veins, by their greater inclination to the margin of the lamina, and by the more acutely pointed apex of the lamina. This species, though not very sharply distinguished from _G. cyclopteroides_, is important as coming from beds which have been assigned on other than palaeobotanical evidence to an Upper or possibly a Middle Carboniferous horizon[1353]. We have no definite information in regard to the nature of the reproductive organs of _Gangamopteris_, but such evidence as there is supports the view expressed by Dr White[1354] and shared by some other authors that _Gangamopteris_ and _Glossopteris_ should be assigned to the Pteridosperms. Despite the abundance of _Gangamopteris_ leaves, no fertile specimen has been discovered. This negative evidence may prove to be as correct as that which led Stur[1355] to exclude _Neuropteris_, _Alethopteris_ and _Odontopteris_ from the ferns. The only evidence of a positive kind is that furnished by Dr David White in his recent Report on the Palaeozoic Flora of South Brazil. This author describes some small Aphlebia-like leaves under two new generic names _Arberia_[1356] and _Derbyella_[1357]. The differences between the two sets of specimens, so far as can be determined from the reproductions of imperfect impressions, are slight, and it is by no means clear that a distinction of generic rank exists. These scale-leaves are on the average about 2 cm. in length; the lamina is oval or rounded and has more or less prominent lobes. In _Derbyella_ there are indications of anastomosing veins. The specimens referred to _Arberia minasica_ are, as White points out, very similar to the fossil described by Feistmantel from Lower Gondwana rocks of India as probably a portion of an inflorescence of _Noeggerathiopsis_[1358]. Feistmantel’s specimen is represented in fig. 346: the curled lobes may have originally borne seeds. In the Brazilian examples the abruptly truncated lobes “bear evidence of separation from reproductive bodies.” An important point is the association of these scale-leaves with _Gangamopteris_ fronds and with gymnospermous seeds of the _Samaropsis_ type. On the leaves assigned to _Derbyella aurita_ circular depressions occur at the base of the lobes which are described as probably due to sporangia. Dr White’s discovery gives us increased confidence in expressing the view that _Gangamopteris_ bore its reproductive organs on specialised leaves very different from the sterile fronds; it also strengthens the suspicion that the genus is a member of the class of seed-bearing fern-like plants. [Illustration: FIG. 346. _Arberia_ sp. (= _Noeggerathiopsis_ of Feistmantel). (Nat. size. After Feistmantel.)] Lesleya. This generic designation was instituted by Lesquereux[1359] for simple oval-linear leaves from the Coal-Measures of Pennsylvania. The leaves so named are probably generically identical with the specimen doubtfully assigned by Brongniart[1360] to the Coal-Measures, and made by him the type of the genus _Cannophyllites_ on the ground of a resemblance to the leaves of the recent flowering plant _Canna_. Fig. 347 illustrates the form of a _Lesleya_ leaf from the Coal-basin of Gard, named by Grand’Eury _L. simplicinervis_[1361], a type in which the veins are frequently unbranched and not repeatedly forked as in most examples of the genus (fig. 329, C). The features of the genus are, the oval-linear or lanceolate shape of the presumably simple frond, its entire or, in one species at least (_L. Delafondi_, Zeill.), finely dentate margin, the stout rachis giving off at a very acute angle numerous dichotomously branched secondary veins. In _L. Delafondi_ (fig. 329, C), described by Zeiller[1362] from the Lower Permian of Autun, the frond may reach a length of more than 20 cm. and a breadth of 8 cm. Similar species are represented by _L. ensis_[1363] from the coal-field of Commentry, and _L. grandis_[1364] from Upper Carboniferous rocks of North America. The genus is characteristic of Upper Carboniferous and Lower Permian strata: the form of the leaf and the direction of the secondary veins suggest comparison with _Glossopteris_, but in _Lesleya_ there are no cross-connexions between the veins. Nothing is known as to the fructification, a fact which naturally evokes the opinion that the genus is a Pteridosperm[1365] and not a true fern. Some years before the discovery of Pteridosperms, Grand’Eury[1366] suggested that _Lesleya_ might be a Gymnosperm; his opinion being based on the woody nature of the rachis and on the simple venation of _Lesleya simplicinervis_. [Illustration: FIG. 347. _Leslya simplicinervis_, Grand’Eury. (Reduced: after Grand’Eury.)] Neuropteridium. In their monograph of fossil plants from the Bunter Series of the Vosges, Schimper and Mougeot[1367] described some pinnate leaves of ferns as species of the genus _Neuropteris_. In 1869 Schimper[1368] placed these in a new sub-genus _Neuropteridium_, in order to draw attention to the fact that their fronds appear to be simply pinnate and not bipinnate or tripinnate as in _Neuropteris_. The type-species of _Neuropteridium_ is _N. grandifolia_ Sch. and Moug. from the Bunter Sandstones of the Vosges. The genus includes Triassic European species and the widely distributed Permo-Carboniferous species from Brazil[1369] originally described by Carruthers as _Odontopteris Plantiana_. It is probable that some Carboniferous plants, particularly species from the lower members of the formation, referred to the genus _Cardiopteris_, are not genetically distinct from the Indian and southern hemisphere type _Neuropteridium validum_ (= _Odontopteris Plantiana_). Fronds pinnate, linear; a broad rachis bears pinnules which may be either semicircular or broadly linear with an entire or lobed margin. The longer pinnules may exceed 6 cm. in length. The pinnules agree with those of _Neuropteris_ in being attached by the median portion of the lamina and not by the whole base, which is more or less auriculate. In some cases the repeatedly forked veins diverge from the centre of the pinnule base; in others there is a midrib which persists for a short distance only, and in some species the more persistent median vein gives the segments a closer resemblance to those of _Neuropteris_. Fructification unknown, with the exception of obscure indications of sporangia (?) on the fertile leaves of a Triassic species. [Illustration: FIG. 348. _Neuropteridium validum_, Feist. Nat. size. From the Karharbári Coal-field, India. From Arber, after Feistmantel.] _Neuropteridium validum._ (Feistmantel[1370]). Fig. 348. 1869. _Odontopteris Plantiana_, Carruthers, Geol. Mag. Vol. VI. p. 9, Pl. VI. figs. 2, 3. 1878. _Neuropteris valida_, Feistmantel, Mem. Geol. Surv. India, Foss. Flor. Gondwana Syst., Vol. III. p. 10, pl. II.–VI. 1880. _Neuropteridium validum_, Feistmantel, _Ibid._ 2, p. 84. The specimen represented in fig. 348 illustrates the main features of _Neuropteridium validum_. This species is referred to by Dr White[1371] as _N. Plantianum_ on the ground of priority, and with a view to perpetuate the name of the English engineer Nathaniel Plant who discovered the species in a Brazilian Coal-field in the province of Rio Grande do Sul. Feistmantel’s specific name is however retained as being much better known. An examination of Mr Plant’s specimen in the British Museum led me[1372] to speak of the Brazilian species as identical with _N. validum_ described by Feistmantel from Lower Gondwana rocks of India. Zeiller[1373] had previously drawn attention to the resemblance between the two sets of specimens. The frond of _N. validum_ may exceed 50 cm. in length. The lower pinnules may be entire and semicircular in form while the upper and larger segments, which may reach a length of 5 or 6 cm., are characterised by broad lobes (fig. 348). This type is represented in the flora of the Talchir-Karharbári series (Lower Gondwana) of India[1374], in Permo-Carboniferous rocks of Brazil and Argentine[1375], and in the sandstones of Vereeniging on the borders of the Transvaal and Cape Colony. It is a characteristic member of the Glossopteris Flora and occurs in association with _Glossopteris_ and _Gangamopteris_. _Neuropteridium intermedium_ (Schimper). Fig. 349. This species has been figured by Schimper and Mougeot[1376] from the Bunter of the Vosges and more fully described by Blanckenhorn[1377] from the Bunter beds of Commern. The pinnate leaves reach a length of 65 cm.; the lower semicircular pinnules pass gradually into broadly linear segments characterised by an auriculate base and a Neuropteris type of venation (fig. 354, D′, E). In the example reproduced in fig. 349 from one of Blanckenhorn’s figures, the fronds are attached to a short and thick rhizome bearing roots and portions of old petioles. [Illustration: FIG. 349. _Neuropteridium intermedium_ (Schimp.). (After Blanckenhorn. ¼ nat. size.)] An example of another Triassic species is afforded by _Neuropteridium grandifolium_ Schimp. and Moug., which agrees very closely with _N. validum_ in the size and shape of the pinnules. The occurrence in Lower Mesozoic European rocks of fronds hardly distinguishable from the older southern species may be regarded as favourable to the view already expressed, that some at least of the Permo-Carboniferous plants migrated north of the Equator. The resemblance between the Vosges Triassic species of _Schizoneura_[1378] and the examples of this genus recorded from the Lower Gondwana rocks of India affords additional evidence of a northern migration. Our knowledge of the reproductive organs of _Neuropteridium_ is practically _nil_. There is no doubt that Zeiller[1379] and Blanckenhorn[1380] are correct in regarding the Bunter fronds assigned by Schimper and Mougeot to the genus _Crematopteris_ as the fertile leaves of _Neuropteridium intermedium_ or some other species from the same horizon. These fronds bear crowded pinnules similar to those of _Neuropteridium intermedium_, _N. Voltzii_[1381], and other species, exhibiting on the exposed surface numerous carbonaceous spots which may be the remains of sporangia. Cardiopteris. Schimper[1382] applied this generic name to Lower Carboniferous fronds of a simple-pinnate habit which had previously been described as species of _Cyclopteris_. _Cardiopteris frondosa_ may serve as a typical example. This species, originally described by Goeppert as _Cyclopteris frondosa_ (fig. 350), is recorded from Lower Carboniferous rocks in the Vosges district[1383] in Silesia, Moravia[1384], and Thuringia[1385]. The pinnules, which are attached in opposite pairs to a broad rachis, vary in length from 2 to 10 cm. and have a breadth of 2 to 8 cm.; in manner of attachment and venation they agree with those of _Neuropteridium validum_. The venation is very clearly shown in a drawing of some large pinnules figured by Stur[1386]. The specimen of _Cardiopteris frondosa_, a portion of which is shown in fig. 350 on a slightly reduced scale, was originally figured by Schimper from an unusually good example in the Strassburg Museum. Schimper’s drawing hardly does justice to the original specimen. A frond bearing rather narrower pinnules, alternately placed on the rachis, which Fritsch has described as _Cardiopteris Hochstetterii_ var. _franconica_ from the Culm of Thuringia, bears a close resemblance to _Neuropteridium validum_ but differs in the entire margin of the pinnules. An Upper Carboniferous species from Russia described by Grigoriew[1387] as _Neuropteris_, cf. _cordata_ var. _densineura_, represents another form of similar habit. [Illustration: FIG. 350. _Cardiopteris frondosa_ (Goepp.). (¾ nat. size. After Schimper.)] Schuster[1388] has recently proposed a new generic name _Ulvopteris_ for a fragment of a pinna from the Coal-Measures of Dudweiler in Germany bearing large pinnules, which he compares with those of _Cardiopteris_ and species of _Rhacopteris_. The specimen appears to be indistinguishable from some of those already referred to as conforming to _Neuropteridium_, and it is difficult to recognise any reason for the creation of a new generic name. We cannot hope to arrive at any satisfactory decision in regard to the precise affinity between _Neuropteridium validum_ and species referred to _Cardiopteris_ and other genera so long as portions of sterile fronds are the only tests at our disposal. It is difficult to determine whether a specimen consisting of an axis bearing pinnules represents a large pinna of a bipinnate frond or if it is a complete pinnate leaf. There is, however, no adequate reason for supposing that the presumably pinnate fronds from the Gondwana Land rocks are generically distinct from the Lower Carboniferous European species _Cardiopteris frondosa_. Granting the probability that both genera are Pteridosperms and closely allied to one another, the two generic names may be retained on the ground of long usage and in default of satisfactory evidence confirmatory of generic identity. _Cardiopteris_ would thus stand for a type of frond characteristic of the Lower Carboniferous strata of Europe, while _Neuropteridium_ is retained for the Southern species _N. validum_, and for others from the Trias of the Vosges. Aphlebia. This name was proposed by Presl[1389] for large leaf-like impressions having a pinnate or pinnatifid form and characterised by a confused irregular type of venation, or by a fine superficial striation or wrinkling which simulates veins. Gutbier had previously described similar fossils as _Fucoides_, and other authors have described Aphlebiae as species of _Rhacophyllum_, _Schizopteris_, and other genera[1390]. The term _Aphlebia_ is retained, not as denoting a distinct genus but (i) as a descriptive name for detached leafy structures similar to those figured by Presl, which are now recognised as laminar appendages of the petioles of ferns or fern-like fronds, and (ii) as an epithet for highly modified pinnules which frequently occur at the base of the primary pinnae of Pecopteroid and Sphenopteroid fronds (e.g. _Dactylotheca plumosa_, fig. 293)[1391]. Modified pinnules, similar in their reduced and deeply dissected lamina to those represented in fig. 293, are frequently found at the base of the primary pinnae of Palaeozoic species of _Sphenopteris_ and other genera of Pteridosperms or ferns, including members of the Coenopterideae. Potonié[1392] gives a list of various types of Aphlebiae in his paper on these organs. A striking case has recently been described by Zeiller in a French Upper Carboniferous species, _Sphenopteris Matheti_[1393]. It would seem that the larger examples of Aphlebiae are more frequently associated with the compound leaves of Pteridosperms than with those of Ferns[1394]. As examples of the larger types of Aphlebiae reference may be made to _Aphlebia crispa_ (Gutb.)[1395], which reaches a length of nearly 60 cm. and has the form of a more or less triangular pinnate leaf divided into decurrent deeply lobed segments, to a similar species represented by _A. Germari_ (= _Schizopteris lactuca_ Germ.)[1396] which simulates the leaves of endive (_Cichorium endivia_ L.), and to some large forms figured by Grand’Eury[1397] as species of _Schizopteris_. Aphlebiae such as that figured by Kidston[1398] as _Rhacophyllum crispum_, with narrow ultimate segments, might easily be mistaken for the impressions of an alga. The term _Aphlebia_ may be applied also to the Cyclopteroid pinnules on the petioles of some species of _Neuropteris_, _Odontopteris_ and _Archaeopteris_. Goebel[1399] has referred to the application by Potonié and other authors of the term Aphlebioid to the pinnules which serve as bud-protecting organs in recent fronds of _Gleichenia_ (fig. 226, p. 290); he expresses the opinion that it is superfluous and misleading to make use of a special designation for structures which are undoubtedly modified pinnules. In the case of fossils it is, however, convenient to employ the term _Aphlebia_ as a descriptive name for modified pinnules or stipular structures which cannot be connected with definite species of fronds. It is clear that some Aphlebiod leaflets, such as those of _Dactylotheca_, served as protective organs for the unexpanded pinnae[1400], and in all probability the large Aphlebiae served the same purpose as the fleshy stipules of _Angiopteris_ and _Marattia_ which cover the uncoiled fronds. The pinnatifid scale-leaves of considerable size (fig. 351) which occur in the leaf-axils or as ochrea-like stipules on the fronds of _Gunnera_ (a tropical and subtropical Dicotyledonous genus) bear a very close resemblance to some Palaeozoic Aphlebiae, e.g. _Aphlebia crispa_ (Gutb.). The recent and fossil scale-leaves may be regarded as similar in function as in form; moreover the delicate coiled fronds of Palaeozoic Pteridosperms or ferns, like those of some recent flowering plants, may have been kept moist by a secretion of mucilage. The pinnatifid stipules of _Marattia fraxinea_ (fig. 241, B, p. 317) resemble certain fossil Aphlebiae, and the wrinkled surface of the recent stipules presents an appearance similar to that which in some fossil forms has been erroneously described as veining. It is not improbable that mantle-leaves of such recent ferns as _Polypodium quercifolium_ (fig. 234, M, p. 303) are comparable with some fossil Aphlebiae which may have served as humus-collectors for Palaeozoic epiphytes. [Illustration: FIG. 351. Scale-leaf of _Gunnera manicata_. (Slightly reduced. M.S.)] The filiform appendages on the petioles of the recent fern _Hemitelia capensis_ (fig. 235, p. 304) have often been compared with the aphlebioid leaflets of fossil fronds. Potonié who has discussed the nature of Aphlebiae regards them as vestiges of a once continuous lamina, which formed a winged border to the branched axes of more primitive forms of fronds. It is possible that the pinnules between the pinnae on the rachis of _Archaeopteris_ and the Cyclopteroid leaflets of _Neuropteris_ and _Odontopteris_ may have the morphological significance attributed to them by Potonié. In some cases it is probable that the Aphlebiae, whether vestiges or not, served the purpose of protecting either the whole frond or individual pinnae. Aphlebiae, though especially characteristic of Palaeozoic leaves, are occasionally met with in the form of modified pinnules at the base of the primary pinnae on Mesozoic ferns, e.g. in _Coniopteris hymenophylloides_[1401]. In some fern fronds the lowest pinnule of each pinna differs in shape or size from the normal ultimate segments, but it would be almost affectation to extend the use of the term _Aphlebia_ to such pinnules. The Jurassic species _Cladophlebis lobifolia_ (Phill.) is a case in point[1402]. In this fern, which some authors speak of, without sufficient reason, as _Dicksonia lobifolia_[1403], the lowest pinnule is large and different in shape from the others. [Illustration: FIG. 352. A. _Sphenopteris obtusiloba_. Pinnule. (Enlarged. After Zeiller.) B, C. _S. obtusiloba_. (⅞ nat. size. After Zeiller.) D. _Pecopteris arborescens_. (Slightly enlarged. After Zeiller.) E. _Sphenopteris furcata_ (= _Diplotmema furcatum_). (Slightly enlarged. After Zeiller.)] Sphenopteris. _Sphenopteris_ is one of the many generic names which we owe to Brongniart[1404]. It is the generic designation used for a great number of Palaeozoic and later fronds, most of which are those of true ferns while some Palaeozoic species are undoubted Pteridosperms. The genus, which is purely provisional, includes members of widely different families possessing pinnules of the same general type, such as is represented in some recent species of _Davallia_, _Asplenium_, and other ferns. The fronds of _Sphenopteris_ may be bipinnate, tripinnate, or quadripinnate; the rachis may be dichotomously branched or the branching may be of the pinnate type characteristic of most recent ferns. The pinnules are small; they vary considerably in shape even in a single frond, but the chief characteristics are: the lobed lamina, contracted and often wedge-shaped at the base (fig. 352), the dichotomously branched veins radiating from the base or given off from a median rib at an acute angle. The lamina may be divided into a few bluntly rounded lobes (fig. 352, C) or deeply dissected into linear or cuneate segments (fig. 352, A, B, E). Examples of Sphenopteroid leaves have already been described under the genera _Coniopteris_, _Onychiopsis_, _Ruffordia_, etc. Among the numerous examples of _Sphenopteris_ species from the Carboniferous rocks mention may be made of _Sphenopteris obtusiloba_ Brogn.[1405] (fig. 352, A–C), which occurs in the Middle and Lower Coal-Measures of Britain[1406]. This type is characterised by the almost orbicular, oval or triangular pinnules which may reach a length of 15 mm.; they are occasionally entire, but more usually divided into 3 to 5 rounded lobes. The forked veins radiate from the base of the pinnule. The rachis may be dichotomously branched. Fructification unknown. The species _S. furcata_ Brongn.[1407], characteristic of the Middle and Lower Coal-Measures of Britain (fig. 352, E), is referred to under Stur’s genus _Diplotmema_[1408] in which it is included by some authors solely because of the dichotomous habit of branching of the pinnae. The pinna represented in fig. 353 illustrates a similar type of pinnule. This species, which is very common in the Calciferous Sandstone of Scotland, was described by Lindley and Hutton as _Sphenopteris affinis_[1409]. The fronds of _Sphenopteris affinis_ were discovered by Mr Peach[1410] in a fertile condition, but he regarded the reproductive organs as those of a plant parasitic on the _Sphenopteris_ fronds. Kidston[1411] substituted Stur’s genus _Calymmatotheca_ for _Sphenopteris_ on the ground that the sporangia figured by Peach under the name _Staphylopteris Peachii_ bear a close resemblance to the organs which Stur described as valves of an indusium in his species _Calymmatotheca Stangeri_[1412]. An examination of Stur’s specimens by Miss Benson[1413] and by Prof. Oliver and Dr Scott has confirmed Stur’s interpretation of the appendages at the tips of the fertile pinnae as valves of an indusial or cupular structure. The superficially similar bodies on the fertile pinnae of _S. affinis_ are however true sporangia, and cannot legitimately be included in the genus _Calymmatotheca_ as described by Stur. For this reason Miss Benson institutes a new genus _Telangium_, the type-species of which, _T. Scotti_ from the Lower Coal-Measures of Lancashire, is based on petrified material. The Scotch species _Sphenopteris affinis_ (= _Calymmatotheca affinis_ of Kidston) is also transferred to _Telangium_; the sporangia are considered by Miss Benson to be microsporangia. This with other species is no doubt correctly included in the Pteridosperms. A complete frond of _Sphenopteris affinis_, showing a regular dichotomy of the main axes, is represented by an admirable drawing in Hugh Miller’s _Testimony of the Rocks_[1414]. [Illustration: FIG. 353. _Sphenopteris affinis_, Lind. and Hutt. From the Calciferous Sandstone of Burdiehouse (Scotland). (Sedgwick Museum, Cambridge.) M.S.] Some of the Palaeozoic species of _Sphenopteris_ probably represent the fronds of true ferns, but others are known to have been borne by Pteridosperms. _S. Hoeninghausi_ (fig. 290, C, p. 399) is the foliage of _Lyginodendron_, and Scott[1415] speaks of three species, _S. dissecta_, _S. elegans_, and _S. Linkii_ as the leaves of _Heterangium_. Grand’Eury[1416] has recorded the occurrence in French Coal-Measures of seeds in association with other Sphenopteroid fronds. Mariopteris, Diplotmema, Palmatopteris. The discovery of sporangia on the fronds of several Palaeozoic species of _Sphenopteris_ and _Pecopteris_ has led to the institution of new generic names, which indicate an advance in knowledge beyond the stage implied by the use of those provisional designations based solely on the form and venation of the pinnules. Other names have been created by authors in place of _Sphenopteris_ and _Pecopteris_ on the ground that a striking feature in the mode of branching of fronds is sufficiently important to justify generic recognition even in the absence of fertile specimens. As examples of designations based primarily on the branch-system of compound leaves, the genera _Mariopteris_, _Diplotmema_, and _Palmatopteris_ may be briefly considered (fig. 354 A–C). Dr Kidston[1417] is of opinion that the creation of new genera for purely vegetative characters of fronds is of no real advantage, and he prefers to retain the older provisional names for species known only in the sterile condition. On the other hand, if we are sufficiently familiar with specimens large enough to enable us to recognise a well-defined morphological character, it may serve a useful purpose to employ a generic designation for features which may have a phylogenetic value. A comparative examination of Palaeozoic, Mesozoic, and recent compound fronds, including both Pteridosperms and true ferns, brings to light certain distinguishing features characteristic of the older types which, as Potonié maintains[1418], point to the derivation of the pinnate habit from a primitive dichotomous system of branching. For a more complete discussion of this question reference should be made to Potonié’s suggestive papers. Among recent ferns _Matonia_ and _Dipteris_, two survivals from the past, afford instances of fronds with a branching system of the dichotomous type. Similarly, in _Gleichenia_, _Lygodium_, and more rarely in species of Polypodiaceae (_e.g._ _Davallia aculeata_, fig. 232) dichotomy is a striking feature of the fronds. In the great majority of recent ferns the fronds have assumed a pinnate habit. Among Palaeozoic fern-like fronds dichotomous branching of the main rachis and of the pinnae is much more common. Potonié draws attention to several other features which distinguish Palaeozoic fronds from the majority of later species: the frequent occurrence of pinnules borne directly on the main rachis (fig. 354, D), and of modified pinnules or Aphlebiae on the rachis and petiole, are characters to which he attributes an evolutionary significance. The main point is that a comparative examination of leaf-form affords evidence in favour of the view that the modern type of frond, with its naked rachis bearing two rows of pinnae, has been derived from a less specialised type in which the distinction between the parts of the leaf is much less evident. The primitive leaf was probably a dichotomously branched axis provided with a continuous lamina which eventually became broken up into separate lobes or pinnules. As the dichotomy of the frond became less regular, a pinnate habit was acquired, as is clearly seen in many Palaeozoic types which constitute connecting links between forked and pinnate fronds (fig. 354, D). The Aphlebiae may be remnants of the once-continuous lamina on the petiole, and the normal pinnules borne on the rachis may be regarded as the attributes of fronds in which the division of physiological labour had not reached the stage which characterises the leaves of recent ferns. _Mariopteris._ This name, which is due to Zeiller[1419], is applied by him to Palaeozoic fronds characterised by a double bifurcation of the rachis of the primary pinnae. _Mariopteris muricata_ (= _Pecopteris muricata_ Schloth.) may be taken as the type of the genus. This species is common in the Lower and Middle Coal-Measures of Britain and rare in the Upper Coal-Measures[1420]. It is described by Kidston[1421] as one of the most polymorphic and widely distributed Coal-Measure species. The pinnules as seen in fig. 364, B, are of the Sphenopteroid type. No fertile specimens are known, but it is significant that Grand’Eury[1422] has recorded the association of _Mariopteris muricata_ and seeds. The main rachis gives off alternate naked branches, each of which bifurcates at its apex into two short naked axes, and these are again forked, the ultimate branches having the form of bipinnate pinnae provided with large Sphenopteroid pinnules (fig. 354, B). Zeiller includes in _Mariopteris_ some species which Stur[1423] referred to his genus _Diplotmema_. Possibly some of the Palaeozoic fronds with a zigzag rachis may have been climbers like _Lygodium_. [Illustration: FIG. 354. A. _Palmatopteris._ B. _Mariopteris._ (A, B, after Potonié.) C. _Diplotmema Zeilleri_, Stur. (After Zeiller.) C′. _D. Zeilleri._ Pinnule. (× 3. After Zeiller.) D. _Neuropteris macrophylla._ (British Museum.) D′. _N. macrophylla._ Pinnule. (Slightly enlarged. After Kidston.) E. _N. heterophylla._ Pinnule. (Slightly enlarged. After Zeiller.) F. _N. Scheuchzeri._ (Slightly reduced. After Kidston.) G. _Alloiopteris Essinghii._ (Enlarged. After Potonié.)] _Diplotmema._ This generic name is employed by Zeiller[1424] and other authors in a more restricted sense than that in which it was originally used by Stur. The Upper Carboniferous species _Sphenopteris furcata_ Brongn. (fig. 352, E) may serve as the type. This species occurs in the Middle and Lower Coal-Measures of Britain[1425]. The main rachis gives off branches as in _Mariopteris_, but in _Diplotmema_ each naked lateral branch is forked at its apex into two opposite pinnae bearing deeply dissected Sphenopteroid pinnules. Zeiller[1426] and Stur have recorded fertile specimens of _Diplotmema_, but in no case have actual sporangia been discovered. In the species _Diplotmema Zeilleri_ Stur (fig. 354, C, C′) two Aphlebiae occur at the base of each secondary axis[1427]. It has been pointed out by Potonié that in _Diplotmema furcatum_ the equal dichotomy of the lateral branches is not characteristic of the frond as a whole. In the case of branches higher on the rachis the dichotomy becomes unequal and the forked axis is gradually replaced by a simple pinna (fig. 354, A). For this type of frond, Potonié proposed the generic name _Palmatopteris_ in place of _Diplotmema_, which he discards. The long comparatively slender rachis of _P. furcata_ suggests comparison with the liane species of _Lygodium_[1428]. [Illustration: FIG. 355. A. _Cephalotheca mirabilis_, Nath. Fertile pinnae. (Partially restored. After Nathorst.) B. _C. mirabilis._ Sterile pinnule. Nat. size. (After Nathorst.)] Cephalotheca. This genus was proposed by Nathorst[1429] for some peculiar bipinnate fertile fronds from the Upper Devonian rocks of Bear Island. The pinnae bear slender forked ultimate segments represented by a few detached fragments (fig. 355, B), associated with the rachises. The fertile pinnae are given off in opposite pairs from the main axis over which they are concrescent (fig. 355, A). A mop-like cluster of sporangia is borne on the lower surface and close to the base of a fertile pinna: the exannulate sporangia are compared with those of _Scolecopteris_. Nathorst compares _Cephalotheca_ with a Belgian species of Upper Devonian age described by Crépin[1430] as _Rhacophyton condrusorum_ and by Gilkinet[1431] as _Sphenopteris condrusorum_. A similar fossil is also described by Baily[1432] as _Filicites lineatus_ from the Kitorkan Grits of Ireland. The position of _Cephalotheca_ cannot be definitely determined from the available data, but it is more probable that it was a seed-bearing Pteridosperm and not a true fern. Zeiller[1433] has recently expressed the same opinion. Thinnfeldia. The genus _Thinnfeldia_, founded by Ettingshausen in 1852[1434] on some Hungarian Liassic specimens, though frequently included in the Filicales, cannot be said to occupy that position by virtue of any well-authenticated filicinean features. It is by no means improbable that many of the species referred to this genus are closely allied to Palaeozoic Pteridosperms. _Thinnfeldia_ may be briefly defined as follows: Fronds simple and pinnatifid, pinnate or bipinnate: rachis broad and occasionally dichotomously branched. Pinnules often fleshy or coriaceous; broadly linear, entire or lobed, provided with a midrib from which simple or forked secondary veins are given off at an acute angle: or the laminae may be short and broad without a midrib and traversed by several slightly divergent and forked veins. No satisfactory evidence of reproductive organs has so far been adduced. The genus is chiefly characteristic of Upper Triassic, Rhaetic, and Jurassic floras, though it was in all probability represented in Permian floras. Several species, many of which are valueless, are recorded also from Cretaceous and Tertiary formations. Search should be made for fertile specimens or for evidence as to the association of seeds with _Thinnfeldia_ fronds. Some Permian fossils from Kansas which Sellards[1435] has made the type of a new genus, _Glenopteris_, appear to be indistinguishable generically from leaves of Lower Mesozoic age universally recognised as typical examples of _Thinnfeldia_. _Thinnfeldia odontopteroides_ (Morris)[1436]. Figs. 356–358. This is a very variable species as regards the shape and size of the ultimate segments and their venation. It is a type of extended geographical range characteristic of Rhaetic or Upper Triassic rocks in Australia, South Africa, India, South America, and various European localities. Frond bipinnate; the broad rachis may be dichotomously branched. Pinnules with a thick lamina which may be almost semicircular in form, deltoid, broadly oval or broadly linear, and often confluent at the base. Short and broad pinnules occur on some fronds directly attached to the main rachis between the pinnae. The longer and narrower pinnules (fig. 356, C), resembling those of the Palaeozoic genus _Alethopteris_, have a well-defined midrib, while the smaller segments are characterised by several slightly divergent veins which spring directly from the rachis (fig. 356, A). Epidermal cells polygonal or, above the veins, rectangular in shape; stomata, which are slightly sunk, occur on both the upper and lower epidermis. Fertile specimens unknown. The portion of a lobed pinnule shown in fig. 356, B, illustrates a form of segment intermediate between the linear type with a midrib and a row of shorter pinnules without a median vein. Fig. 356, D, represents another instance of variation in the arrangement of the veins in segments of different sizes. Various specific and generic names have been assigned to Thinnfeldia fronds of Rhaetic age on the ground of the occurrence of pinnules longer and narrower than those usually associated with _T. odontopteroides_; but in view of the range of variation met with in a single leaf it is advisable to extend rather than to restrict the boundary of what we are pleased to regard as a specific type. [Illustration: FIG. 356. A–D. _Thinnfeldia odontopteroides_ (Morris). E. _Ptilozamites._ (E, after Nathorst.)] The name _Thinnfeldia lancifolia_ has been applied by Morris to fossils from Australia which may be identified with _T. odontopteroides_, and the same designation is employed by Szajnocha and by Solms-Laubach[1437] for Rhaetic specimens from South America. Similar fronds are described by Geinitz[1438] as _Thinnfeldia tenuinervis_ from Argentine Rhaetic strata. _Odontopteris macrophylla_ Curran, _T. falcata_ Ten.-Woods, _Gleichenia lineata_ Ten.-Woods, and _Cardiopteris Zuberi_ Szaj. afford other examples of what are probably closely allied forms[1439]. [Illustration: FIG. 357. _Thinnfeldia odontopteroides_ (Morris). ⅘ nat. size.] Some exceptionally large examples of _T. odontopteroides_ are figured by Feistmantel[1440] from the Hawkesbury series of New South Wales in which the bipinnate frond has a breadth of 25–30 cm. A specimen from the Molteno beds of South Africa, probably of Rhaetic age, represented in fig. 357, illustrates a smaller leaf with pinnules of the linear type, some of which are partially divided into shorter pinnules with forked veins. The example represented in fig. 358, from Cyphergat (S. Africa), shows two equal branches of a rachis with small contiguous segments. [Illustration: FIG. 358. _Thinnfeldia odontopteroides_. From a specimen in the British Museum (v. 2490). 1½ nat. size.] Some specimens figured by Zeiller[1441] from the Rhaetic strata of Tonkin as _Pecopteris (Bernouillia?_) sp. may be portions of _Thinnfeldia_ fronds, and the large leaves which he refers to _Ctenopteris Sarreni_ differ but slightly from the Australian specimens described by Feistmantel as _T. odontopteroides_. _Thinnfeldia rhomboidalis_, Ettingshausen. Figs. 359, 360, C. Under this name Ettingshausen described the type-specimen of the genus from Lower Lias strata at Steierdorf in Hungary. He assigned the plant to the Coniferae on the ground of a resemblance of the pinnules to the phylloclades of _Phyllocladus. Thinnfeldia rhomboidalis_ bears a close resemblance to _T. odontopteroides_, but the pinnules are usually longer and narrower, as shown in the English specimen from the Lower Lias of Dorsetshire represented in fig. 359. The darker margin of the pinnules shown in fig. 360, C, gives the impression of a revolute lamina, but a microscopical examination points to a thicker cuticle at the edge of the segments. [Illustration: FIG. 359. _Thinnfeldia rhomboidalis_, Ettings. Slightly reduced. From an English Liassic specimen in the British Museum. [M.S.]] The species is recorded from Jurassic rocks of France, Germany, Italy, India, Australia, and elsewhere[1442]. Palaeobotanical literature contains numerous records of Jurassic, Cretaceous and some Tertiary species referred to _Thinnfeldia_, but many of these are probably not generically identical with _T. odontopteroides_ or _T. rhomboidalis_. Mr Berry[1443] in a paper on _The American species referred to Thinnfeldia_ concludes that the genus is “a rather indefinite one ... and badly in need of revision.” He regards the Middle and Upper Cretaceous American species as Conifers related to _Phyllocladus_ and probably forming a link between the Podocarpeae and Taxeae: for these forms he proposes the generic name _Protophyllocladus_. The opinion has been expressed elsewhere[1444] that this “problematical[1445]” genus rests on an unsatisfactory basis; the available data do not justify the use of a name which implies the existence in North American Cretaceous floras of a type related to the New Zealand and Tasmanian Conifer _Phyllocladus_. We are not in a position to assign a single species of _Thinnfeldia_ to the Filicales or the Gymnosperms. A leaflet from Jurassic rocks of Poland figured by Raciborski[1446] shows what this author regards as the impression of a circular sorus: no sporangia have been found. A specimen in the British Museum[1447], which is said to come from Rhaetic beds in Queensland, shows a row of contiguous polygonal prominences on each side of the midrib which resemble the sori of a fern; but until sporangia are discovered we cannot determine the precise nature of this apparently fertile frond. A species described by Fontaine[1448] from the Potomac beds (Wealden-Jurassic) of North America as _Thinnfeldia variabilis_ affords a good example of a plant which cannot be identified with any degree of confidence either as a fern or a seed-bearing type. Mr Berry draws attention to the former application of this name by Velenovský to a distinct Lower Cretaceous Bohemian species and proposes for Fontaine’s plant the name _T. Fontainei_; he maintains that no one has doubted the fern-nature of the Potomac plant. _T. variabilis_ may indeed be a fern, but the evidence is not such as to preclude legitimate doubts as to the correctness of this suggestion. Solms-Laubach[1449], in referring to Schenk’s view that _Thinnfeldia_ and its allies may represent a group intermediate between Ferns and Gymnosperms, admits that it is a possible supposition; he is, however, inclined to consider _Lomatopteris_ and _Cycadopteris_, “genera especially comparable with _Thinnfeldia_” as more probably ferns. At this point we may conveniently consider a series of genera which occupy an equally uncertain position and bear a very close resemblance to _Thinnfeldia_. [Illustration: FIG. 360. A. _Lomatopteris jurensis_. (⅞ nat. size. After Kurr.) B. _L. Schimperi_. (⅞ nat. size. After Salfeld.) C. _Thinnfeldia rhomboidalis_, Ett. (Slightly enlarged. British Museum. No. 52672.)] Lomatopteris. The generic name _Lomatopteris_ was proposed by Schimper[1450] for some bipinnate fronds originally described by Kurr[1451] from Jurassic rocks of Württemberg as _Odontopteris (?) jurensis_ (fig. 360, A). I have elsewhere expressed the opinion[1452] that this German species may be identical with _Thinnfeldia rhomboidalis_ Ett. Kurr’s type-specimen, a portion of which is reproduced in fig. 360, A, consists of a frond or large pinna characterised by a prominent and broad rachis giving off alternate linear pinnae bearing bluntly rounded, contiguous and basally concrescent pinnules having a thick or revolute border and a central rib. The lateral veins are visible in the ultimate segments of Kurr’s fossil. Saporta[1453] has described several species, which he refers to Schimper’s genus, from French Jurassic strata: it is, however, difficult to recognise some of the examples represented in his illustrations as specifically distinct forms. This author notices the resemblance of _Lomatopteris_ to _Thinnfeldia_, not only in habit but in the structure of the epidermal cells[1454]. In _Lomatopteris_ and in _Thinnfeldia_ the cells have straight and not sinuous walls and the slightly sunken stomata are surrounded by a ring of epidermal cells. Salfeld[1455] has recently described portions of fronds from Jurassic rocks of South-West Germany, which he identifies as _Lomatopteris jurensis_. He disagrees with my view that _Lomatopteris_ does not differ sufficiently from _Thinnfeldia_ to be accorded generic autonomy, chiefly on the ground that the folded-over edge of the pinnules is a distinguishing feature of _Lomatopteris_. There is, however, no difference, in appearance at least, between the leaflets of some species of _Thinnfeldia_, e.g. _T. rhomboidalis_ from Liassic rocks of England[1456], and those referred to _Lomatopteris_. In a later paper, Salfeld[1457] describes some Portlandian fragments from North Germany as _Lomatopteris Schimperi_, identifying them with a Wealden fossil of somewhat doubtful affinity, which Schenk[1458] makes the type of his species. The Portlandian specimens are described as tripinnate, with thick decurrent obtusely terminated pinnules with a revolute edge. The general form of the frond is very similar to that of _L. jurensis_. Salfeld publishes a photograph of a large specimen which he describes as fertile and a drawing of a piece of a pinna: the latter is reproduced in fig. 360, B. He speaks of sori occurring in two rows, probably attached to lateral veins, in the groove between the midrib and the revolute edge of the lamina. The sporangia are described as “nicht näher bekannt[1459].” An examination of the figures reveals nothing as to the nature of the “sori.” The specimens are considered by Salfeld to afford decisive evidence against the view that _Lomatopteris_ and _Thinnfeldia_ are generically identical. Nothing has so far been published which constitutes a valid argument in favour of retaining Schimper’s generic name. Cycadopteris. Zigno[1460] founded the genus _Cycadopteris_ on Italian Jurassic impressions regarded by Schimper as indistinguishable from _Lomatopteris_. As Solms-Laubach[1461] points out, the supposed sori of _Cycadopteris_ described by Zigno are not convincing. There appear to be no satisfactory reasons for separating _Cycadopteris_ from _Lomatopteris_, nor do the fronds described under these names exhibit any important differences from _Thinnfeldia_. Ptilozamites. Nathorst[1462] founded this genus on a remarkable series of specimens from the Rhaetic Coal-beds of Scania and assigned it to the Cycadophyta. The species _Ptilozamites Heeri_ may be taken as a representative type. The leaves are linear and simply pinnate. In the example shown on a much reduced scale in fig. 361 the frond is 53 cm. long and 2·1 cm. broad. The upper edge of each pinnule is straight or slightly concave; the lower edge is rounded; the veins are slightly divergent and dichotomously branched (fig. 356, E, p. 539). In some of Nathorst’s specimens the broad rachis is forked as in many Thinnfeldias. As a comparison of fig. 356, A and E, shows, the pinnules of some specimens of _Thinnfeldia odontopteroides_ are identical with those of _Ptilozamites_. In the latter genus the rachis is either unbranched or occasionally forked, while in _Thinnfeldia_ the branching may be of the dichotomous or pinnate type. In _Ptilozamites_ the segments appear to be always without a midrib, while a median vein frequently occurs in those of _Thinnfeldia_. There can be little doubt as to the very close alliance between the Rhaetic species referred to these two genera. The name _Ptilozamites_ should perhaps be retained for such long and narrow fronds as that shown in fig. 361: no species included in _Thinnfeldia_ is known in which the rachis reached so great a length without branching. The habit of _Ptilozamites Heeri_ predisposes one in favour of Nathorst’s opinion that the fronds are Cycadean: we have no information in regard to the nature of the reproductive organs. [Illustration: FIG. 361. _Ptilozamites Heeri_, Nath. (⅓ nat. size. After Nathorst.)] Ctenopteris. This name was instituted by Saporta[1463], at Brongniart’s suggestion, for Liassic species characterised by pinnules like those of _Thinnfeldia_, but distinguished by the bipinnate habit of the frond. Saporta compares the genus with the Palaeozoic leaves known as _Odontopteris_, and with Italian Jurassic plants referred by Zigno to his genus _Dichopteris_. The name _Ctenozamites_ is applied by Nathorst[1464] to the type of frond which Saporta, Zeiller, and other authors refer to _Ctenopteris_. Nathorst instituted _Ctenozamites_ for fossils agreeing in the form and venation of the pinnules with his genus _Ptilizamites_ but differing in being bipinnate and not pinnate. Fronds of _Ctenopteris_ are characteristic of the Jurassic and Rhaetic series; they are known only in the sterile condition. As Zeiller[1465] says, _Ctenopteris_ may be a member of the Cycadofilices, an extinct group founded on Palaeozoic plants combining Cycadean and Filicinean characters, and some of which are now known to be Pteridosperms. It is probable that the genus is not a true fern: it is more likely to be a member of the Cycadophyta or of some generalised extinct group. _Ctenopteris cycadea_ (Brongniart). Fig. 362. 1828. _Filicites cycadea_, Brongniart, Hist. Vég. foss. p. 387, Pl. CXXIX. 1832. _Odontopteris cycadea_, Berger, Verstein. Coburg Geg. p. 23, Pl. III. 1873. _Ctenopteris cycadea_, Saporta, Pal. Franç. Vol. I. p. 355, Pls. XL. XLI. Frond bipinnate, broad rachis giving off branches at an acute angle; pinnules broadly linear, slightly falcate, with several slightly divergent forked veins. A frond very similar to the Lower Lias specimen from Dorsetshire represented in fig. 362 was described by Leckenby as _Ctenis Leckenbyi_ (Bean MS.) from the Inferior Oolite of Yorkshire[1466]. Leckenby recognised the possibility of a Cycadean affinity, but regarded the bipinnate habit as an objection. The branched fronds of the Australian Cycad _Bowenia_ supply an answer to this objection. Several good examples of _Ctenopteris cycadea_ are figured by Schenk[1467] from Rhaetic rocks of Persia. Zeiller’s Tonkin Rhaetic species, _C. Sarrani_[1468], affords a striking illustration of the difficulty of drawing a clear line of separation between _Ctenopteris_ and some species of _Thinnfeldia_. [Illustration: FIG. 362. _Ctenopteris cycadea_, Brongn. (½ nat. size.) From a specimen in the British Museum. [M.S.]] _Ctenopteris_ is in all probability very closely related to _Thinnfeldia_ and _Ptilozamites_. Dichopteris. This genus was proposed by Zigno[1469] for some large specimens from the Jurassic plant-beds of Northern Italy. The bipinnate leaves are characterised by the great breadth of the rachis which is dichotomously branched in the distal region (fig. 363); the linear pinnae reach a considerable length. Pinnules relatively small, oblong and slightly contracted at the base; the decurrent and confluent lamina forms a narrow wing to the main axis. Veins slightly divergent and forked, as in _Ptilozamites_. _Dichopteris visianica_, Zigno. Fig. 363. A specimen of this species in the Padua Museum has a total length of 83 cm. It has been elsewhere suggested[1470] that a fragment figured by Zigno as a fertile example of this type is probably part of a frond of the Osmundaceous fern _Todites_. Since this opinion was expressed I have had an opportunity of examining the actual specimen at Padua: the circular patches described by Zigno as sori appear to be irregularities in the matrix and not an original feature. Brongniart[1471] instituted the genus _Pachypteris_ for some imperfectly preserved English Jurassic fossils from Whitby, which he described as _P. lanceolata_. Specimens have since been described[1472] from the Inferior Oolite rocks of the Yorkshire coast. Brongniart described the pinnules as being without veins or as possessing only a midrib. It is almost certain that the apparent absence of veins in most specimens[1473] is due to the fleshy nature of the segments and that the species _P. lanceolata_ should be transferred to _Dichopteris_. Krasser[1474] has described a species from Cretaceous rocks of the island of Lesina, off the Dalmatian coast, as _Pachypteris dalmatica_ which is very similar in habit to the English specimens and to Zigno’s _Dichopteris visianica_. One of Krasser’s specimens is practically identical with _Dichopteris lanceolata_ (Brongn.), while in others the small pinnules are replaced in some of the pinnae by a continuous lamina with a few distal serrations. The latter form a link between the _Dichopteris_ and _Thinnfeldia_ type of segment. Krasser gives a full résumé of opinions expressed by other authors in regard to the position of _Pachypteris_ (= _Dichopteris_) and decides in favour of a Cycadean alliance. [Illustration: FIG. 363. _Dichopteris visianica_, Zigno. (⅓ nat. size. After Zigno.)] A French Jurassic plant which Saporta[1475] made the type of a new genus _Scleropteris_, and described as _S. Pomelii_, appears to be indistinguishable from _Dichopteris_. _Dichopteris_, though conveniently retained as a distinct genus, agrees so closely, in the broad and forked rachis and in the fleshy pinnules, with _Thinnfeldia_ that it would seem reasonable to regard the two genera as members of the same group. Several authors have drawn attention to the striking resemblance in form and venation between the fronds of the Palaeozoic genus _Odontopteris_ and those of _Ctenopteris_ and _Thinnfeldia_. In _Odontopteris_, as in _Neuropteris_, another Palaeozoic genus, the rachis occasionally bifurcates as in _Thinnfeldia_ and _Dichopteris_, and the ultimate segments of some species of _Odontopteris_ (fig. 366, A) are practically identical with those of _Thinnfeldia_ and _Ptilozamites_. _Odontopteris_ is probably a Pteridosperm. There is no adequate reason for supposing that this group of plants which played a prominent part in the Permo-Carboniferous floras was no longer in existence during the Mesozoic era. Odontopteris. Brongniart[1476] instituted the genus _Odontopteris_ for compound fronds from the Coal-Measures characterised by pinnules attached by the whole breadth of the base and traversed by numerous forked veins. _Odontopteris_ is very rare in British Carboniferous rocks and “appears to be restricted to the Middle and Upper Coal-Measures[1477].” [Illustration: FIG. 364. A. _Alethopteris lonchitica_ (Schloth.). ½ nat. size. B. _Mariopteris muricata_ (Schloth.). × 2. C. _Odontopteris_ cf. _alpina_ (Presl). ⅗ nat. size. D. _O_. cf. _alpina_. Portion of pinna enlarged. (A–D. From photographs by Dr Kidston.)] Fronds large, bipinnate or tripinnate, the main rachis, which may be dichotomously branched, bears long linear pinnae with broadly linear or deltoid pinnules, acute or blunt, attached by the whole of the base; the lower margin of the lamina, which is usually entire and rarely lobed (e.g. _Odontopteris osmundaeformis_)[1478], is often decurrent on the axis of the pinna. The basal pinnule of each pinna is frequently attached by a contracted base, and the lamina may differ in form from that of the normal segments. Pinnules often occur on the main rachis, and in some species the petiole bears modified pinnules which are larger than the ultimate segments of the pinnae and in some cases Cyclopteroid in shape. The pinnules are traversed by numerous dichotomously branched veins; if a midrib is present it dies out in the basal part of the lamina. In some species (genus _Mixoneura_) pinnules of the Neuropteroid type, characterised by a well-defined midrib, occur in association with typical Odontopteroid pinnules on the same pinna. [Illustration: FIG. 365. _Odontopteris minor_, Brongn. (Rather less than ⅓ nat. size. After Zeiller.) [The pinnules are omitted in the right-hand branch.]] The species represented in fig. 364, C, D, from the Middle Coal-Measures of Barnsley, Yorkshire, illustrates the form and venation of the _Odontopteris_ type of pinnule. Another species, _O. Reichiana_ Gutb.[1479], is also recorded by Kidston from the Lower Coal-Measures of Lancashire. Some unusually good specimens of the type-species of the genus _Odontopteris minor_, Brongn., have been figured by Zeiller[1480] from the Coal-Measures of Blanzy (fig. 365) which show the dichotomy of the main axis and the occurrence of Aphlebiae on the petiole. The late Dr Weiss[1481] divided _Odontopteris_ into two sections, _Xenopteris_ and _Mixoneura_, the pinnules of the former having the form shown in fig. 364, D; while in species of the latter sub-genus some of the pinnules are identical in form and venation with those of _Neuropteris_ except that they are attached by the whole breadth of the base. Zeiller[1482] employs _Mixoneura_ as a generic designation. In an American species _O. Wortheni_ Lesq.[1483] the pinnules bear numerous hairs like those on some species of _Neuropteris_ (fig. 373, p. 570). The large size of the fronds of _Odontopteris_ suggested to Weiss[1484] that they were borne on the stems of tree-ferns, but Grand’Eury’s[1485] examination of specimens in the Coal-beds of central France led him to picture the plant as bearing a tuft of leaves on a short subterranean stem. Renault and Zeiller[1486], on the other hand, obtained evidence in the Commentry Coal-field of fronds borne on elongated stems which grew on the ground and were supported by stronger plants. Stur[1487] was the first to suggest that _Odontopteris_ should be excluded from the ferns. Grand’Eury’s[1488] supposed fertile pinnules of _Odontopteris_ do not afford any satisfactory evidence of the sporangial nature of the small swellings which he figures at the ends of the veins. This author pointed out several years ago that the petioles of some species of _Odontopteris_ possess the anatomical features of _Myeloxylon_, a type of leaf-stalk which is now known to belong to Pteridosperms. In a recent paper Grand’Eury[1489] records the association of _Odontopteris_ fronds with small seeds (_Odontopterocarpus_), a discovery which leaves little or no doubt as to the Pteridospermic nature of the genus. The fronds of _Odontopteris_ are very similar in habit to those of _Neuropteris_, another Pteridospermic genus. The similarity between some _Odontopteris_ and _Thinnfeldia_ leaves, to which attention has already been called, is well illustrated by _O. genuina_ Grand’Eury[1490], a pinnule of which is represented in fig. 366, A. _Odontopteris_ is a fairly widespread genus in Upper Carboniferous and Lower Permian rocks, and is recorded also from Triassic strata: it is represented in the Coal-fields of North America and in several parts of Europe[1491]. In some fronds included in _Odontopteris_ the pinnae are characterised by a broad irregularly lobed lamina which also forms a winged border to the rachis. Examples of this form are afforded by _Odontopteris Browni_ Sew.[1492] from the Burghersdorp Series (Triassic?) of Cape Colony, and _O. Fischeri_ described by Brongniart[1493] from the Permian of Russia. The Russian species would perhaps be more appropriately placed in the genus _Callipteris_, as Weiss[1494] suggests; the absence of venation in _O. Browni_ renders generic identification unsatisfactory. [Illustration: FIG. 366. A. _Odontopteris genuina_ (Grand’Eury). (× 2⅝. After Renault and Zeiller.) B. _Callipteridium gigas_ (Gutb.). (× 2⅝. After Zeiller.) C. _Callipteris Pellati_ (Zeill.). (× 1¾. After Zeiller.) D. _C. lyratifolia_ (Goepp.). (× 1¾. After Zeiller.)] Callipteris. Brongniart[1495] instituted this genus for certain species of supposed ferns previously referred to the genera _Pecopteris_, _Alethopteris_, and _Neuropteris_. _Callipteris_ is a characteristic Permian plant which is almost certainly a Pteridosperm. Zeiller has pointed out that such descriptions of fertile specimens as have been written are unsatisfactory. A few years ago, however, Grand’Eury[1496] recorded the occurrence of seeds in association with Callipteris fronds in the Autun district, and in some cases they were found attached to the pinnae and rachis. The seeds are ovoid or spherical (5–10 mm. broad) and smaller than those of _Neuropteris_. The drawings of fertile segments published by Weiss[1497] afford no indication of reproductive organs. Potonié[1498] figures some pinnules of _Callipteris conferta_ in which the thick lamina is covered with sinuous grooves probably made by some insect larvae: as he suggests, similar markings may have been mistaken for the remains of sori. The occurrence of _Callipteris_ fronds recorded by Weber and Sterzel[1499] in association with _Medullosa_ stems in the Lower Permian of Saxony is in accordance with Grand’Eury’s conclusion. Fronds reaching 1 metre in length, bipinnate or tripinnate, main rachis frequently exhibiting a combination of dichotomous and pinnate branching. Pinnae linear, usually crowded, decurrent on the rachis; the pinnules on the lower side of the pinnae are continued on to the rachis. Pinnules of the Pecopteroid type, entire or slightly lobed, or of the Sphenopteroid type and more or less deeply dissected (fig. 366 C, D), the lamina of adjacent pinnules concrescent; on the lower pinnae the lamina may be continuous as in an Alethopteris pinnule. A midrib may extend almost to the bluntly rounded apex of the ultimate segments, giving off oblique, simple, or forked veins, the lowest of which arise directly from the rachis; in the Sphenopteroid forms the lateral veins are given off at a more acute angle. A striking feature of the genus is the occurrence of pinnules on the main rachis, as in _Odontopteris_. Zeiller has wisely extended the application of _Callipteris_ to fronds possessing this character irrespective of the entire or lobed form of the ultimate segments. He found among the numerous examples of the genus obtained from Autun[1500] and Lodève[1501] transitional forms connecting such species as _C. conferta_ (fig. 367) and _C. Pellati_ Zeill. (fig. 366, C) in which the Pecopteroid pinnules are slightly lobed, with _C. lyratifolia_ (Goepp.) (fig. 366, D), _C. flabellifera_[1502] (Weiss), and _C. Bergeroni_ Zeill. characterised by deeply lobed Sphenopteroid segments. _Callipteris conferta_ (Sternberg)[1503]. Fig. 367. 1723. Scheuchzer, Herb. Diluv. Pl. II., fig. 3. 1826. _Neuropteris conferta_, Sternberg, Flor. Vorwelt, p. 17. 1849. _Callipteris conferta_, Brongniart, Tableau, p. 24. This polymorphic species (fig. 367) is one of the most characteristic Permian plants. The oval-linear pinnules, attached by the whole base, occur on both pinnae and rachis; this feature, the thick texture of the lamina, and the linear, obliquely set, pinnae render the fronds easily recognisable. The fronds bore seeds. [Illustration: FIG. 367. _Callipteris conferta_. From the Permian of Aschbach, Rhenish Prussia (British Museum, No. 39052).] In a recent account of some Permian plants from Germany, Schuster[1504] refers a portion of a frond to _Callipteris conferta_ (Sternberg) var. _polymorpha_ Sterzel, which is characterised by unusually large and polymorphic pinnules. In size and shape the pinnules recall those of _Neuropteridium validum_ Feist. Callipteridium. The name _Callipteridium_, created by Weiss[1505] as a sub-genus of _Odontopteris_, is applied by Zeiller and other authors to a few Upper Carboniferous and Permian species characterised by the occurrence of simply pinnate pinnae on the main rachis between the bipinnate primary pinnae. Single pinnules are borne directly on the rachis of the primary pinnae between the pinnate branches. The form and venation of a typical pinnule are shown in fig. 366, B. _Callipteridium pteridium_, originally recorded by Schlotheim as _Filicites pteridius_[1506], has been fully described by Renault and Zeiller from unusually large specimens found in the Commentry Coal-field[1507]. This species illustrates the peculiar morphological features of the genus. The main rachis of the tripinnate fronds, several metres long, shows a combination of dichotomous and pinnate branching; from the zigzag and forked axis are given off bipinnate pinnae and, between these, shorter pinnate branches. The pinnules closely resemble those of _Callipteris conferta_ but reach a greater length; the pinnules borne on the rachises of the lateral branches differ from the others in their broader base and more triangular lamina. No fertile specimens have been found. It is probable that _Callipteridium_ was not a true fern, and that White[1508] is correct in including it among the Pteridosperms. Archaeopteris. In 1852 Forbes[1509] published a brief description of some supposed fern fronds, found by the Geological Surveyors of Ireland in Upper Devonian rocks of Kilkenny, under the name _Cyclopteris hibernica_. The Irish specimens were more fully described by Baily[1510] in 1858. Fronds of the same type were referred by other authors to _Cyclopteris_, _Adiantites_ or _Noeggerathia_, until Schimper[1511] proposed the generic name _Palaeopteris_ on the ground that the fronds described by Forbes and Baily are distinguished by the nature of their fertile pinnae from the sterile leaves included in Brongniart’s provisional genus _Cyclopteris_. The earlier use of _Palaeopteris_ by Geinitz for an entirely different plant led Dawson[1512] to institute the genus _Archaeopteris_. The genus _Archaeopteris_ may be defined as follows: Fronds bipinnate, reaching a considerable length (90 cm.); the stout rachis bears long linear pinnae; sterile pinnules obovate or cuneate with an entire, lobed, fimbriate, or laciniate lamina traversed by divergent dichotomously branched veins. The fertile pinnae usually occur on the lower part of the rachis; pinnules with a much reduced lamina bear numerous fusiform or oval exannulate sporangia (fig. 369, A, E, H), sessile or shortly stalked, singly, or in groups of two or three. The base of the petiole is characterised by a pair of partially adnate stipules (fig. 369, C, D), and single pinnules or scales occur in some species on the rachis between the pinnae and on the petiole. [Illustration: FIG. 368. _Archaeopteris hibernica_. (From a specimen in the Science and Art Museum, Dublin. Rather less than ⅙ nat. size.)] _Archaeopteris hibernica_ (Forbes). Figs. 368, 369, A–C. The specimen from Kilkenny represented in fig. 368 has a length of over 80 cm. The upper pinnae bear numerous imbricate obovate pinnules (fig. 369, A, B) with an entire or very slightly fimbriate margin, while on the shorter lower pinnae the ultimate segments are reduced to a slender axis bearing numerous fusiform sporangia, 2–3 mm. in length. Kidston[1513] has pointed out that sporangia occasionally occur on the edge of ordinary pinnules, and he first recognised the stipular nature of the scale-like appendages which Baily noticed on the swollen petiole base (5 cm. broad) of the Irish species (fig. 369, C). Restorations of _Archaeopteris hibernica_ have been figured by Baily[1514] and by Carruthers[1515], but the description of the fertile pinnae by the latter author requires modification in the light of Kidston’s description of the Dublin specimens. • • • • • _Archaeopteris_ is recorded from Upper Devonian rocks of the South of Ireland, Belgium, Germany, Southern Russia, Bear Island, and Ellesmere Land in the Arctic regions, Canada, Pennsylvania, and elsewhere. Many of the specimens described under different names bear a close resemblance, which in some cases probably amounts to specific identity, to _A. hibernica_. _A. Jacksoni_ originally described by Dawson[1516] and more recently by Smith and White[1517] from Devonian rocks of Maine, the Canadian type _A. gaspiensis_ Daws., and some species figured by Lesquereux[1518] from Pennsylvania, are examples of forms which present a striking similarity in habit to the Irish species. The Belgian Devonian fossils named by Crépin[1519] _Palaeopteris hibernica_ var. _minor_ are regarded by him as probably identical with Goeppert’s species _Cyclopteris Roemeriana_ from the neighbourhood of Aachen. Heer recorded _Archaeopteris Roemeriana_ from Upper Devonian beds in Bear Island, and Nathorst[1520], who has published a more complete account of the Arctic forms, draws attention to the resemblance of some of them to _A. hibernica_. A species described by Schmalhausen[1521] from the Upper Devonian of Southern Russia as _A. archetypus_ (fig. 369, D) appears to differ from _A. hibernica_ in the slightly less reduced lamina of the fertile segments. This species has been more adequately illustrated by Nathorst[1522] from material collected in Ellesmere Land: he is unable to confirm Schmalhausen’s statement that the pinnae are spirally disposed. The species _A. fimbriata_ (fig. 369, G) described by Nathorst from Bear Island is characterised by the more deeply dissected lamina of the sterile pinnules. In _A. fissilis_ Schmal. from Russia and Ellesmere Land the lamina (fig. 369, E, F) is cut up into filiform segments: a fertile pinnule of this species is represented in fig. 369, E. Some sterile impressions figured by Krasser[1523] from Palaeozoic strata (Lower Carboniferous or Upper Devonian?) in the province of Nanshan in China as _Noeggerathia acuminifissa_ are considered by Zeiller[1524] to be portions of an _Archaeopteris_ or _Rhacopteris_ frond. The resemblance to the former genus is however by no means close enough to warrant a reference to _Archaeopteris_. The sterile specimens described by Stur[1525] from the Culm of Altendorf as species of _Archaeopteris_ are probably not generically identical with the Irish and Arctic species. The dichotomous branching of the rachis in _A. Tschermaki_ and _A. Dawsoni_ is a feature unknown in _Archaeopteris_. In the absence of fertile pinnae the separation of _Archaeopteris_ from _Rhacopteris_ is by no means easy. [Illustration: FIG. 369. A. _Archaeopteris hibernica._ Fertile pinna. Dublin Geological Survey Museum. (Reduced. After Kidston.) B. _A. hibernica._ Pinnule. (Slightly enlarged. After Carruthers.) C. _A. hibernica._ Base of petiole. (Dublin Museum. After Kidston.) D. _A. archetypus._ Base of petiole: Ellesmere Land. (After Nathorst. ⅚ nat. size.) E. _A. fissilis._ Sporangia. (Slightly enlarged. After Schmalhausen.) F. _A. fissilis._ Sterile pinnule. Ellesmere Land. (Slightly enlarged. After Nathorst.) G. _A. fimbriata._ Bear Island. (After Nathorst. ⅚ nat. size.) H. _Archaeopteris sp._ Ellesmere Land. (After Nathorst. ⅚ nat. size.)] _Archaeopteris_ was regarded by Carruthers as a fern closely allied to recent species of Hymenophyllaceae, but this conclusion was based upon an interpretation of the fertile segments which Kidston[1526] has shown to be incorrect. The latter author regarded the presence of stipules and the structure of the exannulate sporangia as evidence of a Marattiaceous alliance. In a later reference to _Archaeopteris_, Kidston expresses the opinion that the genus is not a true fern but a member of the Cycadofilices or Pteridosperms, a view shared by Grand’Eury[1527] and doubtless by many other palaeobotanists. The sporangia of _Archaeopteris_ appear to be of the same type as those of _Dactylotheca_ (fig. 290, E, p. 399). Schmalhausen gave expression to his disagreement with Nathorst and other authors who referred _Archaeopteris_ to the Marattiaceae by proposing the distinctive group-name Archaeopterideae. There can be little doubt that the reproductive organs of _Archaeopteris_ so far discovered are microsporangia, and that the plant bore seeds. The sporangia are larger than those of any known fern and, as Kidston points out, they are similar to those of _Crossotheca_ which he has shown to be microsporangia of the Pteridosperm _Lyginodendron_. The presence of stipules in _Archaeopteris hibernica_, _A. fimbriata_, _A. archetypus_ (fig. 369, D) and probably throughout the genus does not materially affect the question of taxonomic position. Stipules are a characteristic feature of Marattiaceae and, in a reduced form, of Osmundaceae, but similar appendages are borne at the base of the petiole of the Cycad _Ceratozamia_. The occurrence of Aphlebiae on the rachis of _Archaeopteris_ is a feature shared by the fronds of _Neuropteris_ and other Pteridosperms. Neuropteris. The fronds for which Brongniart[1528] created this genus, though suspected by Stur in 1883 as wrongly classed among the ferns, have only recently been shown to be the leaves of Pteridosperms. As yet only one case is recorded in which _Neuropteris_ pinnae occur in organic connexion with seeds[1529], but it is almost certain that the genus as a whole must be placed in this generalised group. Renault[1530] pointed out that the petioles of Neuropteris fronds from Autun had the anatomical features of _Myeloxylon_ (petiole of _Medullosa_). Since Kidston’s important discovery of seed-bearing pinnae of _N. heterophylla_, Grand’Eury[1531] has recorded the association of Neuropteris fronds with seeds in French Coal-fields. By some of the older authors _Neuropteris_ was compared with _Osmunda_ because of a similarity in venation. In the frequent dichotomy of the frond and in the occurrence of pinnules on the rachis, _Neuropteris_ closely resembles _Odontopteris_[1532]: there can be little doubt as to the close relationship of the Pteridosperms possessing these two types of foliage. _Neuropteris_ may be defined as follows: Fronds reaching a considerable size, probably in soma cases a length of 10 metres[1533]; bi- or tri-pinnate; the rachis may be dichotomously branched (figs. 354, D; 370); both rachis and petiole bear single pinnules, those on the latter frequently differ from the normal leaflets in their larger Cyclopteroid laminae (fig. 370). Pinnules entire, rarely slightly lobed, broadly linear, attached by a small portion of the base, which is usually more or less cordate. In _N. Grangeri_ Brongn. the pinnules are attached by a short pedicel[1534]. The midrib always dies out before reaching the blunt or pointed apex of the lamina and gives off at an acute angle numerous secondary veins characterised by their arched course and repeated forking. [Illustration: FIG. 370. _Neuropteris_ frond with _Cyclopteris_ leaflets. English Coal-Measures. (From a block given to me by Mr Carruthers. A.C.S.)] Potonié describes the secondary veins of the pinnules of _Neuropteris pseudogigantea_[1535] as occasionally anastomosing, a feature which may be regarded as a step towards the reticulate venation of the closely allied genus _Linopteris_. Renault[1536] described some petrified pinnules of _Neuropteris_ in which the mesophyll shows a differentiation into upper palisade tissue and lacunar tissue below; the lower epidermis is infolded at intervals where grooves (probably stomatal) occur like those on the leaves of an Oleander (_Nerium oleander_). The rachises of Neuropteris fronds are described by Grand’Eury under the generic name _Aulacopteris_[1537]. _Neuropteris heterophylla_, Brongniart[1538]. Figs. 354, E; 371. This species is characteristic of the Lower Coal-Measures of Britain; it occurs also in the Middle Coal-Measures and is a common type in Upper Carboniferous rocks in various parts of the world. The fronds are large and tripinnate, the rachis is often dichotomously branched and Cyclopteroid pinnules may occur on the petiole. The pinnules, 5–20 mm. in length and 3–8 mm. broad, have a rounded apex (fig. 354, E, p. 535). [Illustration: FIG. 371. _Neuropteris heterophylla._ From a specimen in the Manchester Museum. ½ nat. size. M.S.] As shown in fig. 371 which represents a primary pinna, the small pinnules on the lower branches are gradually replaced in the upper portion of the specimen by falcate segments. _Neuropteris macrophylla_, Brongniart[1539]. Figs. 354, D, D′; 372. The rachis of the large fronds of this species illustrates the dichotomous habit of many Neuropteris fronds, also the occurrence on the petiole of large Cyclopteroid pinnules (cf. fig. 370). The small piece of a pinna reproduced in fig. 372 shows the slender attachment of the segments, the blunt apex, and the Neuropteroid venation. Single pinnules of this species may be distinguished from those of _N. Scheuchzeri_ by the blunter apex, the absence of the pair of small Cyclopteroid pinnules on the same branch and by the absence of hairs. _N. macrophylla_ is characteristic of the Upper Coal-Measures of Britain. [Illustration: FIG. 372. _Neuropteris macrophylla_, Brongn. From a photograph by Mr Hemingway.] _Neuropteris Scheuchzeri_, Hoffmann. Figs. 354, F; 373. Fragments of this well-known Coal-Measure species were figured by Scheuchzer in his _Herbarium Diluvianum_[1540] as _Lithosmunda minor_, and by Lhywd (Luidius[1541]) as _Phyllites mineralis_ as early as 1760. _Neuropteris Scheuchzeri_, so named by Hoffmann in 1826, is a type which many authors have described under different names. Lesquereux[1542] figured it as _N. hirsuta_ from the Coal-fields of Pennsylvania, and under the same name it is recorded by Fontaine and White[1543] from Permian rocks of Virginia. The oval patches on the surface of a pinnule described by these authors as sori are certainly not of that nature. The same species is described by Bunbury[1544] from Nova Scotia as _N. cordata_ Brongn. var. _angustifolia_. For a full synonymy of the species reference should be made to lists published by Kidston[1545], White[1546], and Zeiller[1547]. [Illustration: FIG. 373. _Neuropteris Scheuchzeri._ From a specimen (v. 2009) in the British Museum. ¾ nat. size.] The large tripinnate fronds are characterised by the long linear- or oval-lanceolate pinnules (fig. 373)[1548] with a pointed apex and numerous bristle-like hairs on the lamina; two much smaller Cyclopteroid segments occur at the base of the pinnae which are terminated by the linear leaflets (fig. 354, F, p. 535). _Neuropteris Scheuchzeri_ is characteristic of the Upper and Middle Coal-Measures of Britain and is recorded from several localities in North America and the Continent. Zalessky[1549] has recently recorded the species from the Coal-Measures of Donetz. The frequent occurrence of detached pinnules points to a caducous habit. Even single leaflets can, however, be identified by their large size, the pointed apex, and hairy lamina. The hairs are preserved as fine oblique lines simulating veins; they were so described by Roemer[1550] who took them for cross-connexions between the secondary veins and referred the pinnules to Gutbier’s genus _Dictyopteris_. Another example of _Neuropteris_ with hairy pinnules is described from the Commentry Coal-field by Renault and Zeiller as _N. horrida_[1551]. The oval-linear, bluntly rounded, pinnules are characterised by a median band of hairs on each surface and a narrower strip at the edge of the lamina. Cyclopteris. This generic name was created by Brongniart in 1828[1552] for specimens which he believed to be complete single leaves of orbicular or reniform shape similar to those of _Trichomanes reniforme_. The lamina is traversed by numerous dichotomously branched veins which spread from the centre of the base. It was suspected by Lindley and Hutton[1553] that certain Cyclopteris leaves belonged to the frond of a species of _Neuropteris_, and some years later Lesquereux[1554] concluded that Brongniart’s genus was founded on orbicular leaflets of _Neuropteris_. In 1869 Roehl[1555] figured a specimen of _Neuropteris_ bearing Cyclopteroid pinnules on its rachis. It is now universally admitted that _Cyclopteris_ is not a distinct genus and that the specimens so named were borne as modified pinnules on the main rachis of _Neuropteris_ and _Odontopteris_. It is, however, convenient to retain the name for detached leaflets which cannot be referred to the fronds on which they were borne. A specimen found by Mr Hemingway in the Upper Coal-Measures of Yorkshire and described in 1888[1556] affords a striking example of the large size attained by what was probably a frond of _Neuropteris_. The piece of main rachis reached a length of over 120 cm. and bore five pairs of Cyclopteris pinnules, some of which were 7 cm. long and 5 cm. broad. The complete frond must have reached a length of at least 4 metres. Fig. 370 shows some typical Cyclopteroid leaflets on the petiole of a _Neuropteris_ frond. Linopteris. The Upper Palaeozoic fronds included in this genus are more familiar as species of _Dictyopteris_. Potonié[1557] has, however, pointed out that the creation of this name by Lamouroux in 1809 for a genus of Brown Algae which is still retained, makes it advisable to fall back upon the designation _Linopteris_. Gutbier[1558] proposed the genus _Dictyopteris_ in 1835: _Linopteris_ was first used by Presl[1559] in 1838. The fronds so named are identical with species of _Neuropteris_ except in the anastomosis of the secondary veins; _Linopteris_ bears to _Neuropteris_ the same relation as _Lonchopteris_ bears to _Alethopteris_. As in _Neuropteris_, Cyclopteroid pinnules occur on the petioles of _Linopteris_, but the veins form a fine reticulum. Grand’Eury[1560] records the association of _Linopteris Brongniarti_ with seeds belonging to the genus _Hexagonocarpon_, a fact which points to the Pteridosperm nature of the foliage. Some fertile pinnules of _Linopteris Schutzei_ (Roemer) are described by Zeiller[1561] from Autun as bearing on the under surface of the lamina two rows of long and pointed sporangia, probably united in groups. The presumption is that these are microsporangia. Fig. 374 is a reproduction of a careful drawing, originally published by Zeiller[1562], of a pinnule of the type-specimen of Gutbier’s species _Linopteris neuropteroides_. This species differs from _Linopteris obliqua_, instituted by Bunbury[1563] for specimens obtained by Lyell[1564] from the Coal-Measures of Nova Scotia, in the smaller size of the meshes. _Linopteris obliqua_ occurs in the Upper and Middle Coal-Measures of Britain; it is recorded by Zeiller from Asia Minor, by Lesquereux[1565] from Pennsylvania, and by other authors from several European localities. The pinnules frequently occur detached from the frond and like those of some species of _Neuropteris_ were caducous. _Linopteris_ is rare in British strata. [Illustration: FIG. 374. _Linopteris neuropteroides_, Gutb. (Pinnule of type-specimen. Enlarged. After Zeiller.)] Alethopteris. The name _Alethopteris_, instituted by Sternberg[1566], is applied to compound fronds often reaching a considerable size, exhibiting the following features: The linear pinnules are attached by the whole breadth of the base, with the lower edge of the lamina decurrent and usually continuous with that of the next pinnule (figs. 290, A, p. 399; 375). The ultimate segments are entire, with an acute or rounded apex and often characterised by a fairly thick lamina convex on the upper surface. From a prominent midrib, continued to the apex of the pinnule, numerous simple and forked secondary veins are given off at a wide angle, the decurrent portion of the lamina being supplied by veins direct from the axis of the pinna. In the upper part of a frond or primary pinna the pinnules may be replaced by a continuous, lobed, or entire simple lamina. The main rachis occasionally exhibits dichotomous branching, but the fronds are for the most part constructed on the pinnate plan. Single Cyclopteroid pinnules[1567] occur on the petiole of some species of the genus. In certain species of _Alethopteris_ the pinnules appear to have been deciduous as in _Didymochlaena_ among recent ferns[1568]. A piece of cuticle from the upper surface of a pinnule of _Alethopteris Grandini_ (Brongn.) figured by Zeiller[1569] shows very clearly the polygonal form and straight walls of most of the epidermal cells, those above the veins being almost rectangular. The position of the sunken stomata is revealed by small circular spaces surrounded by a circle of cells. The absence of fertile specimens of this common genus of Upper Carboniferous plants led Stur[1570] to exclude it from the ferns. Although no seeds have so far been found in organic connexion with an Alethopteris frond, it is certain that some species, probably all, represent the foliage of Pteridosperms. Renault was the first to describe petrified specimens of _Alethopteris_ fronds exhibiting the anatomical structure of _Myeloxylon_ (leaf-axis of _Medullosa_). The calcareous nodules from English Coal-seams contain numerous fragments of the Myeloxylon type of rachis bearing Alethopteroid pinnules. The constant association of the fronds of _Alethopteris lonchitica_ and _Trigonocarpon_ seeds noticed by Mr Hemingway in the Coal-Measures of Yorkshire led him to regard the species as seed-bearing: it has since been recognised as the foliage of the Pteridosperm _Medullosa anglica_[1571]. Grand’Eury[1572] has recorded the association in French Coal-fields of species of _Alethopteris_ with _Trigonocarpon_ and _Pachytesta_ seeds. _Alethopteris lonchitica_ (Schlotheim)[1573]. Figs. 364, A; 290, A. This species, described by Schlotheim in 1820 as _Filicites lonchiticus_ and previously figured by Scheuchzer[1574], is abundant in the Middle and Lower Coal-Measures of Britain[1575]. It is characterised by large tripinnate fronds, probably quadripinnate in the lower part, bearing primary pinnae of a more or less triangular form divided into pinnate branches replaced in the apical region by linear segments. The pinnules, 8–30 mm. long and 3–5 broad, are linear- or oval-lanceolate with an obtuse apex; the upper margin of the lamina is slightly contracted at the base, while the lower edge is decurrent. [Illustration: FIG. 375. _Alethopteris Serlii_ (Brongn.). From a specimen in the York Museum. ¾ nat. size.] _Alethopteris Serlii_ (Brongniart)[1576]. Fig. 375. This species, figured by Parkinson in 1811, closely resembles _A. lonchitica_, but is distinguished by the more crowded and relatively longer pinnules which are joined to one another by a narrow connecting lamina (Fig. 375). The secondary veins in _A. Serlii_ are rather finer and more numerous. Grand’Eury[1577] records the association of the seed _Pachytesta_ with fronds of this species in the Coal-Measures of St Étienne. _A. Serlii_ is very abundant in the Upper Coal-Measures but rare in the Middle Coal-Measures of Britain[1578]. Lonchopteris. This name was proposed by Brongniart[1579] for sterile fronds from Upper Carboniferous rocks which are practically identical with species of _Alethopteris_, but differ in the reticulate venation of the pinnules. It has been pointed out in a previous chapter[1580] that _Lonchopteris_ is usually used for Palaeozoic species, the Wealden leaves, which were placed in this genus by Brongniart, being transferred to _Weichselia_. There can be little doubt as to the close relationship of _Lonchopteris_ with _Alethopteris_: both may be referred to the Pteridosperms. _Lonchopteris rugosa_ Brongn.[1581] (fig. 290, B, p. 399) and _L. Bricei_ Brongn., both British species, are fairly common in Upper Carboniferous strata. In _L. rugosa_, a Middle Coal-Measures species, the anastomosing secondary veins form polygonal meshes (fig. 290, B, p. 399) smaller than those of _L. Bricei_. Pecopteris. Reference has already been made to this genus in the chapter on Marattiales, so far as regards certain species of fertile fronds the sporangia of which resemble those of recent Marattiaceae. It is, however, by no means safe to assume that such Pecopteris fronds were borne on stems having the anatomical characters of ferns. The sporangia in some at least of the species may have contained microspores. In one Upper Carboniferous species usually referred to Pecopteris, _P. Pluckeneti_, Schlot., Grand’Eury[1582] has recorded the occurrence of seeds on the pinnules of the ordinary fronds. This species will be referred to in Volume III. The substitution of such generic names as _Ptychocarpus_, _Asterotheca_, _Hawlea_, _Dactylotheca_ and others for the purely provisional designation _Pecopteris_ indicates a step towards a conclusion as to natural affinity. The probability is that _Pecopteris_, as applied to Palaeozoic species, in many cases stands for the compound fronds of true ferns, but the possibility of the inclusion of those of Pteridosperms in the same category is by no means excluded. The designation _Pecopteris_ may conveniently be retained for sterile bipinnate, tripinnate, or quadripinnate fronds bearing pinnules having the following characteristics: Lamina short, attached to the rachis by the whole of the base and at a wide angle, with the edges parallel or slightly converging towards the usually blunt apex; adjacent pinnules may be continuous basally by a narrow lamina. A well-marked midrib extends to the apex and gives off simple or forked lateral veins almost at right angles (fig. 352, D, p. 529). Hydathodes like those on the leaflets of _Polypodium vulgare_ and other recent ferns[1583] are occasionally seen at the ends of the lateral veins of Pecopteris pinnules. In addition to the examples of Palaeozoic fronds with the _Pecopteris_ form of pinnule referred to in chapter XXII., the species _Pecopteris arborescens_ may be briefly described. _Pecopteris arborescens_ (Schlotheim)[1584]. Figs. 352, D: 376. The species named by Schlotheim _Filicites arborescens_ in 1804 is characteristic of the Upper Coal-Measures and is recorded also from Permian strata[1585]. Fronds large; the rachis, which may reach a breadth of 3 cm.[1586], gives off long ovoid-lanceolate pinnae in two alternate rows (fig. 376); pinnules small, 1·5–4mm. long and 1–2mm. broad, contiguous, with rounded apex, attached approximately at right angles; the upper surface of the lamina is slightly convex and may be hairy[1587]. The fertile pinnules, identical in shape with the sterile, bear groups of ovoid exannulate sporangia (synangia). The midrib extends to the apex of the pinnule and gives off simple veins at a wide angle (fig. 352, D). Our knowledge of the reproductive organs is very meagre. Grand’Eury described the synangia as consisting of 3–5 sporangia borne on a central receptacle; sporangia have been described also by Stur[1588], Renault and Zeiller[1589], and Potonié[1590], but no fertile British specimens are recorded. Stur places this species in the genus _Scolecopteris_, and Potonié regards the sporangia found by him on Permian fronds, which may be identical with _Pecopteris arborescens_, as conforming to those of the _Asterotheca_ type. It is impossible to decide on the evidence available whether this species is a Pteridosperm or a fern, but there is a natural inclination in doubtful cases to give preference to the first of these two choices. [Illustration: FIG. 376. _Pecopteris arborescens_ (Schloth.). From the Upper Coal-Measures of Radstock. From a photograph by Dr Kidston. Reduced.] The numerous fronds from Carboniferous and Permian rocks described as species of _Pecopteris_ exhibit a considerable range of variation in the form of the pinnules. In many species the pinnules are of the type represented in fig. 352, D; in others the lamina of the ultimate segments is slightly contracted at the base and the secondary veins are given off at a more acute angle, as in _Pecopteris polymorpha_, Brongn.[1591] In _Pecopteris unita_, Brongn., already described as _Ptychocarpus unita_[1592], the pinnules are joined together except in the apical region. Some fronds included in _Pecopteris_ possess pinnules in which Pecopteroid and Sphenopteroid features are combined; _P. Sterzeli_, Zeill.[1593] and _P. Pluckeneti_, Schlot. are examples of fronds in which the pinnules are lobed as in _Sphenopteris_, but the base of the lamina is only slightly contracted and the venation is not that of typical Sphenopteris species. The species to which Potonié has applied the generic name _Alloiopteris_[1594] also illustrates the impossibility of drawing a sharp line between _Pecopteris_ and _Sphenopteris_. The fronds already described in chapter XXV. under the designation _Corynepteris_ bear pinnules with a contracted base; in some species the lamina is lobed, but in others (fig. 354, G) it is entire with a midrib nearer one edge than the other. The species which Potonié assigns to _Alloiopteris_, like many other Sphenopteroid and Pecopteroid fronds, are characterised by the occurrence of an abnormal pinnule (aphlebia) at the base of each pinna (fig. 354, G, p. 535). Young fronds of _Pecopteris_ are occasionally met with showing very clearly the circinate vernation of the pinnae as in the leaves of _Cycas_ and _Angiopteris_ represented in fig. 220, p. 283. The genus _Spiropteris_ was created by Schimper[1595] for coiled unexpanded fronds of fossil ferns; it is however superfluous to apply a distinctive term to specimens of this kind. The designation _Pecopteris_ is employed chiefly for leaves of Palaeozoic age which are unknown in the fertile state, or do not afford sufficient evidence as to the nature of the sporangia to justify the substitution of a special generic name. Many Mesozoic species have also been referred to _Pecopteris_, but most of these are more appropriately included in Brongniart’s later genus _Cladophlebis_. The pinnules of _Cladophlebis_, as Brongniart pointed out, are intermediate between _Pecopteris_ and _Neuropteris_; they are usually attached by the whole breadth of the base, as in _Pecopteris_, but the more acute origin, more arched form, and more frequent dichotomy of the lateral veins are features shared by _Neuropteris_. As a rule, Mesozoic sterile fronds with straight or folded, entire or dentate pinnules are of the Cladophlebis type: this genus is especially characteristic of Rhaetic and Jurassic floras. Examples of _Cladophlebis_ pinnules are shown in figs. 256, 257 (pp. 340, 342). It is to be regretted that authors do not make more use of the generic name _Cladophlebis_ in describing sterile fronds, instead of following the misleading and unscientific practice of employing such genera as _Pteris_, _Asplenites_, and others on wholly insufficient grounds. LIST OF WORKS REFERRED TO IN THE TEXT. =Amalitzky, W.= (01) Sur la découverte, dans les dépôts permiens supérieurs du Nord de la Russie, d’une flore Glossoptérienne &c. _Compt. Rend._ vol. CXXXII. p. 591. =Arber, E. A. N.= (02) On the distribution of the Glossopteris Flora. _Geol. Mag._ vol. IX. p. 346. —— (02²) The Clarke collection of fossil plants from New South Wales. _Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc._ vol. LVIII. p. 1. —— (03) Notes on some fossil plants collected by Mr Molyneux in Rhodesia. _Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc._ vol. LIX. p. 288. —— (05) Catalogue of the fossil plants of the Glossopteris Flora in the British Museum. A monograph of the Permo-Carboniferous Flora of India and the Southern Hemisphere. _London._ —— (05²) The Sporangium-like organs of _Glossopteris Browniana_, Brongn. _Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc._ vol. LXI. p. 324 —— (05³) The fossil flora of the Culm-measures of N. W. Devon &c. _Phil. Trans. R. Soc._ vol. CXCVII. p. 291. —— (06) On the past history of Ferns. _Annals Bot._ vol. XX. p. 215. =Arber, E. A. N.= and =H. H. Thomas.= (08) On the structure of _Sigillaria scutellata_, Brongn. and other Eusigillarian stems, in comparison with those of other Palaeozoic Lycopods. _Phil. Trans. R. Soc._ vol. CC. p. 133. =Armour, H. M.= (07) On the Sorus of Dipteris. _New Phytologist_, vol. VI. p. 238. =Atkinson, G. F.= (94) The study of the biology of Ferns, by the collodion method. _New York._ =Auerbach, J.= and =H. Trautschold.= (60) Ueber die Kohlen von Central Russland. _Nouv. Mém., Soc. Imp. Naturalistes Moscou_, vol. XIII. =Bäsecke, P.= (08) Beiträge zur Kenntnis der physiologischen Scheiden der Achsen und Wedel der Filicinen &c. _Bot. Zeit._ Heft II.–IV. Abt. I. =Baily, W. H.= (59) On the fructification of _Cyclopteris hibernica_ (Forbes), from the Upper Devonian or Lower Carboniferous strata at Kiltorkan Hill, County Kilkenny. _Brit. Assoc. Rep. London_, 1859, p. 75. (_Leeds meeting_, 1858.) —— (60) On _Corynepteris_, a new generic form of fossil fern. _Journ. Geol. Soc. Dublin_, vol. VIII. p. 237. —— (75) Figures of characteristic British fossils. _London._ =Baker, J. G.= (67) Descriptions of six new species of simple fronded Hymenophyllaceae. _Journ. Linn. Soc._ vol. IX. p. 335. —— (68) On the geographical distribution of Ferns. _Trans. Linn. Soc._ vol. XXVI. p. 305. —— (68) See Hooker, Sir W. J. and J. G. Baker. —— (88) On a further collection of ferns from West Borneo. _Journ. Linn. Soc._ vol. XXIV. p. 256. =Balfour, J. H.= (57) On the occurrence in coal of peculiar vegetable organisms resembling the Sporangia of _Lycopodium. Trans. R. Soc. Edin._ vol. XXI. p. 187. =Barber, C. A.= (89) On the structure and development of the bulb in _Laminaria bulbosa_, Lamour. _Annals Bot._ vol. III. p. 41. =Barrois, C.= (04) Sur les Spirorbes du Terrain Houiller de Bruay. (Pas de Calais.) _Ann. Soc. Geol. Nord_, vol. XXXIII. p. 50. =Bartholin, C. T.= (92) Nogle i den bornholmske Juraformation forekommende Planteforsteninger. _Bot. Tidsk. Kjövenhaven_, vol. XVIII. Heft 1. =Bather, F. A.= (07) Nathorst’s use of Collodion imprints in the study of fossil plants. _Geol. Mag._ vol. IV. p. 437. —— (08) Nathorst’s method of studying cutinised portions of fossil plants. _Geol. Mag._ vol. V. p. 454. =Bayer, G.= (99) Einige neue Pflanzen der Perucer Kreideschichten in Böhmen. _Sitz. K. böhm. Ges. Wiss. Prag._ =Bennie, J.= and =R. Kidston.= (88) On the occurrence of Spores in the Carboniferous formation of Scotland. _Proc. R. Physc. Soc. Edin._ vol. IX. p. 82, 1885–88. =Benson, Margaret.= (04) _Telangium Scotti_, a new species of Telangium (Calymmatotheca) showing structure. _Ann. Bot._ vol. XVIII. p. 161. —— (08) _Miadesmia membranacea_, Bertrand; a new Palaeozoic Lycopod with a seed-like structure. _Phil. Trans. R. Soc._ vol. CXCIX. p. 409. —— (08²) The Sporangiophore—a unit of structure in the Pteridophyta. _New Phytologist_, vol. VII. p. 143. =Bernard, C.= (04) Le bois centripète dans les feuilles de Conifères. _Bot. Cent._ Beiheft, vol. XVII. p. 241. =Berridge, E. M.= (05) On two new specimens of _Spencerites insignis. Ann. Bot._ vol. XIX. p. 273. =Berry, E. W.= (03) The American species referred to _Thinnfeldia. Bull. Torrey Bot. Club_, vol. XXX. p. 438. =Bertrand, C. E.= (81) Recherches sur les Tmésiptéridées. _Arch. Bot. Nord de la France_, vol. I. p. 252. —— (82) Phylloglossum. _Arch. Bot. Nord France_, vol. II. p. 70. —— (91) Remarques sur le _Lepidodendron Harcourtii_ de Witham. _Trav. Mém. Fac. Lille_, vol. II. Mém. 6. —— (94) Sur une nouvelle Centradesmide. _Assoc. Franç. pour l’Avancement des Sciences_. —— (99) On the structure of the stem of a ribbed _Sigillaria_. _Ann. Bot._ vol. XIII. —— and =F. Cornaille.= (02) Études sur quelques caractéristiques de la structure des Filicinées actuelles. _Trav. Mem. L’Univ. Lille_, tome X. Mém. 29. =Bertrand, P.= (09) Études sur la Fronde des Zygoptéridées. _Lille_. =Binney, E. W.= (44) On the remarkable fossil trees lately discovered near St Helen’s. _Phil. Mag._ vol. XXIV. p. 165. —— (46) Description of the Dukinfield _Sigillaria. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc._ vol. II. p. 390. —— (48) On the origin of coal. _Manchester Phil. Soc. Mem._ vol. VIII. p. 148. —— (62) On some plants showing structure from the Lower Coal-Measures of Lancashire. _Proc. Geol. Soc._ vol. XXVIII. p. 106. —— (65) A description of some fossil plants showing structure, found in the Lower Coal-Seams of Lancashire and Yorkshire. _Phil. Trans. R. Soc._ vol. CLV. pt. ii. p. 579. —— (71) Observations on the structure of fossil plants found in the Carboniferous Strata. _Palaeont. Soc. London_. —— (72) Observations &c. Pt. III. _Lepidodendron. Palaeont. Soc._ =Bischof=, — (53) Sigillarien aus dem bunten Sandstein Bernburgs. _Zeit. Gesammt. Naturwiss._ Bd. I. =Blanckenhorn, M.= (85) Die Fossile Flora des Buntsandsteins und des Muschelkalkes der Umgegend von Commern. _Palaeontographica_, vol. XXXII. p. 117. =Bommer, C.= (03) Les causes d’erreur dans l’étude des empreintes végétales. _Nouv. Mém. Soc. Belg. Geol._ &c. Fasc. I. =Boodle, L. A.= (00) Comparative anatomy of the Hymenophyllaceae, Schizaeaceae, and Gleicheniaceae. _Annals Bot._ vol. XIV. p. 455. —— (01) Comparative anatomy of the Hymenophyllaceae, Schizaeaceae, and Gleicheniaceae. _Annals Bot._ vol. XIV. p. 359. —— (04) On the occurrence of Secondary Xylem in _Psilotum_. _Ann. Bot._ vol. XVIII. p. 505. —— (04²) The structure of the leaves of the bracken (_Pteris aquilina_, L.) in relation to environment. _Journ. Linn. Soc. London_, vol. XXXV. p. 659. —— (08) On the production of dwarf male prothalli in sporangia of _Todea. Ann. Bot._ vol. XXII. p. 231. =Boulay, N.= (76) Le Terrain Houiller du Nord de la France et les Végétaux Fossiles. _Lille_. =Bower, F. O.= (91) Is the Eusporangiate or the Leptosporangiate the more primitive type in the ferns? _Annals Bot._ vol. V. p. 109. —— (93) On the structure of _Lepidostrobus Brownii_, Schmpr. _Annals Bot._ vol. VII. p. 329. —— (94) Studies in the Morphology of Spore-producing Members. Equisetaceae and Lycopodineae. _Phil. Trans. R. Soc._ vol. CLXXXV. p. 473. —— (96) Studies &c. II. Ophioglossaceae. _London_. —— (97) Studies &c. III. Marattiaceae. _Phil. Trans. R. Soc._ vol. CLXXXIX. p. 35. —— (00) Studies &c. IV. The Leptosporangiate Ferns. _Phil. Trans. R. Soc._ vol. CXCII. p. 29. —— (04) Studies &c. V. General Comparisons and Conclusions. _Ibid._ vol. CXCVI. p. 191. —— (08) The origin of a Land Flora. _London_. =Bowman, J. E.= (41) Observations on the characters of the fossil trees lately discovered on the line of the Bolton railway. _Trans. Manchester Geol. Soc._ vol. I. p. 112. =Braun, A.= (63) Ueber die Isoetes Arten der Insel Sardinien. _Monatsber. k. Preuss. Akad. Wiss. Berlin_. =Braun, F.= (75) Die Frage nach der Gymnospermie der Cycadeen. _Monatsber. k. Preuss. Akad. Wiss._ p. 241. =Brebner, G.= (02) The anatomy of Danaea and other Marattiaceae. _Ann. Bot._ vol. XVI. =Brodie, P. B.= (42) On the discovery of insects in the Lower Beds of the Lias of Gloucestershire. _Brit. Assoc. Rep._ 1842, p. 58. —— (45) A history of fossil insects in the Secondary Rocks of England, _London_. =Brongniart, A.= (25) Note sur les végétaux fossiles de l’Oolite à fougères de Mamers. _Ann. Sci. Nat._ tome IV. p. 417. —— (37) Histoire des Végétaux Fossiles, vol. II. _Paris_. —— (45) See Murchison, R., de Verneuil, and Count Keyserling. —— (68) Notice sur un Fruit de Lycopodiacées Fossiles. _Compt. Rend._ vol. LXVII. [Aug. 17th]. =Brown, R.= (45) On the geology of Cape Breton. _Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc._ vol. I. p. 207. —— (46) On a group of erect trees in the Sydney coalfield of Cape Breton. _Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc._ vol. II. p. 393. —— (47) Upright _Lepidodendron_ with _Stigmaria_ roots, in the roof of Sydney Main Coal. _Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc._ vol. IV. p. 46. —— (49) Description of erect Sigillariae with conical tap-roots, found in the roof of the Sydney Main Coal, in the island of Cape Breton. _Proc. Geol. Soc._ (_March_ 21), p. 354. —— (51) Some account of an undescribed fossil fruit (_Triplosporites_). _Trans. Linn. Soc._ vol. XX. p. 469. =Browne, Lady Isabel.= (09) The phylogeny and inter-relationships of the Pteridophyta. _New Phytologist_ (_Reprint_, No. 3). _Cambridge_. =Bruchmann, H.= (74) Ueber Anlage und Wachsthum der Wurzeln von _Lycopodium_ und _Isoetes. Jen. Zeit. Naturwiss._ vol. VIII. p. 522. —— (97) Untersuchungen über _Selaginella spinulosa_, A. Br. _Gotha._ —— (98) Ueber die Prothallien und die Keimpflanzen mehrerer Europäischer Lycopodien. _Gotha_. =Buckman, J.= (45) See Murchison, R. I. —— (50) On some fossil plants from the Lower Lias. _Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc._ vol. VI. p. 413. =Bunbury, C. J. F.= (47) On fossil plants from the coal formation of Cape Breton. _Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc._ vol. III. p. 423. —— (61) Notes on a collection of fossil plants from Nagpur, Central India. _Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc._ vol. XVII. p. 325. =Butterworth, J.= (00) Further research on the structure of _Psaronius_, a tree-fern of the Coal-Measures. _Mem. Proc. Manchester Lit. Phil. Soc._ vol. XLIII. =Campbell, D. H.= (04) The affinities of the Ophioglossaceae and Marsiliaceae. _Amer. Naturalist_, vol. XXVIII. no. 454. —— (05) The structure and development of Mosses and Ferns. _New York_. —— (07) On the distribution of the Hepaticae and its significance. _New Phytol._ vol. VI. p. 203. =Carruthers, W.= (65) On _Caulopteris punctata_, Göpp., a tree-fern from the Upper Greensand of Shaftesbury in Dorsetshire. _Geol. Mag._ vol. II. p. 484. —— (69) On the structure of the stems of arborescent Lycopodiaceae of the Coal-Measures. _Month. Micr. Journ._ p. 177. —— (69²) On the plant-remains from the Brazilian coal-beds, with remarks on the genus _Flemingites_. _Geol. Mag._ vol. VI. p. 5. —— (70) On the nature of the scars in the stems of _Ulodendron_, _Bothrodendron_, and _Megaphytum_. _Monthly Micr. Journ._ p. 144. —— (72) On the structure of the stems of the arborescent Lycopodiaceae of the Coal-Measures. _Monthly Micr. Journ._ p. 50. —— (72²) Notes on fossil plants from Queensland, Australia. _Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc._ vol. XXVIII. —— (72³) Notes on some fossil plants. _Geol. Mag._ vol. IX. —— (73) On some Lycopodiaceous plants from the Old Red Sandstone of the North of Scotland. _Journ. Bot._, November, 1873. —— (73²) On _Halonia_ of Lindley and Hutton and _Cyclocladia_ of Goldenberg. _Geol. Mag._ vol. X. p. 145. =Cash, W.= and =J. Lomax.= (90) On _Lepidophloios_ and _Lepidodendron_. _Brit. Ass. Rep._ (_Leeds_), p. 810. =Challenger Reports.= (85) Reports on the scientific results of the voyage of H. M. S. Challenger during the years 1873–76. _Narrative_, vol. I. pts. 1 and 2. _London_. —— (85²) _Ibid._ Botany, vol. I. =Chick, Edith.= (01) See Tansley, A. G. and Edith Chick. =Chodat, R.= (08) Les Ptéridopsides des temps Paléozoïques. _Arch. Soc. Phys. Nat._ [4], vol. XXVI. Genoa. =Christ, H.= (96) Zur Farn-Flora der Sunda Inseln. _Ann. Jard. Buitenzorg_, vol. XIII. p. 90. —— (97) Die Farnkräuter der Erde. _Jena_. —— (04) _Loxsomopsis costaricensis_ nov. gen. et spec. _Bull. Herb. Boissier_ [2] vol. IV. No. 5. —— and =K. Giesenhagen.= (99) Pteridographische Notizen, I. _Archangiopteris_ nov. gen. _Flora_, Bd. LXXXVI. p. 72. =Chrysler, M. A.= (08) Tyloses in tracheids of Conifers. _New Phytologist_, vol. VII. =Compton, R. H.= (09) The anatomy of _Matonia sarmentosa_. _New Phyt._ vol. VIII. p. 299. =Copeland, E. B.= (08) New genera and species of Bornean ferns. _The Philippine Journ. Sci._ vol. III. (C. Botany) p. 343. —— (09) The ferns of the Malay Asiatic region. _Ibid._ vol. IV. No. 1. =Corda, A. J.= (46) See Reuss, A. E. —— (52) See Germar, E. F. =Cornaille, F.= (02) See Bertrand, C. E. and F. Cornaille. =Cotta, C. B.= (32) Die Dendrolithen in Beziehung auf ihren inneren Bau. _Dresden._ =Coward, K. H.= (07) On the structure of _Syringodendron_, the bark of _Sigillaria_. _Mem. Proc. Manchester Lit. Phil. Soc._ vol. LI., pt. ii. =Crépin, F.= (74) Description de quelques plantes fossiles de l’étage des Psammites de Condroz. _Bull. Acad. Roy. Belg._ [2] vol. XXXVIII. —— (75) Observations sur quelques plantes fossiles des dépôts Dévoniens. _Soc. Roy. bot. Belg._ vol. XIV. p. 214. =Dale, E.= (01) See Seward, A. C. and E. Dale. =Dangeard, P. A.= (91) Mémoire sur la morphologie et l’anatomie des _Tmesipteris_. _Le Botaniste_ [1] Fasc. VI. p. 163. =Darwin, C.= (03) More letters of Charles Darwin, edited by F. Darwin and A. C. Seward (vol. II.). _London._ =David, W. E.= and =E. F. Pittman=. (93) On the occurrence of _Lepidodendron australe_ (?) in the Devonian rocks of N. S. Wales. _Rec. Geol. Surv. N. S. Wales_, vol. III. pt. iv. p. 194. =Davy, E. W.= (07) Summer in British Central Africa. _Gard. Chron._ vol. XLI. [3] p. 263. =Dawes, J. S.= (48) Remarks upon the internal structure of _Halonia_. _Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc._ vol. IV. p. 289. =Dawson, Sir J. W.= (61) On an undescribed fossil fern from the Lower Coal-Measures of Nova Scotia. _Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc._ vol. XVII. p. 5. —— (66) Acadian Geology. _London._ —— (82) The fossil plants of the Erian and Upper Silurian Formations of Canada. Pt. II. _Geol. Surv. Canada._ —— (86) On Rhizocarps in the Erian (Devonian) period in America. _Bull. Chicago Acad. Sci._ vol. I. no. 9. =Debey, M. H.= and =C. von Ettingshausen=. (59) Die urweltlichen Acrobryen des Kreidegebirges von Aachen und Maestricht. _Denksch. k. Akad. Wiss. Wien_, vol. XVII. =Diels, L.= (02) Filicales. _Die Natürlichen Pflanzenfamilien._ Engler and Prantl, Teil I. Abt. 4. =Eichwald, E.= (60) Lethaea Rossica. Vol. I. _Stuttgart._ =Engler, A.= (09) Syllabus der Pflanzenfamilien. _Berlin._ —— and =K. Prantl=. (02) Die Natürlichen Pflanzenfamilien. _Leipzig._ =Ernst, A.= (08) The new flora of the volcanic island of Krakatau. (Trans. by A. C. Seward.) _Cambridge._ =Etheridge, R.= (80) A contribution to the study of British Carboniferous Tubicolar Annelida. _Geol. Mag._ vol. VII. p. 109. —— _Lepidodendron australe_, McCoy.—Its synonyms and range in Eastern Australia. _Rec. Geol. Surv. N. S. Wales_, vol. II. pt. 3, p. 119. —— (92) See Jack, R. L. and R. Etheridge. —— (94) On the mode of attachment of the leaves or fronds to the caudex in _Glossopteris_. _Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales_, vol. IX. p. 228. —— (94²) On the occurrence of _Oleandridium_ in the Hawkesbury Sandstone series. _Rec. Geol. Surv. N. S. Wales_, vol. IV. pt. 2, p. 49. —— (99) On a fern (_Blechnoxylon talbragarense_) with secondary wood, forming a new genus, from the Coal-Measures of the Talbragar District, N. S. Wales. _Rec. Australian Mus._ vol. III. pt. 6. =Ettingshausen, C. von=. (52) Begründung einiger neuen oder nicht genau bekannten Arten der Lias- und der Oolithflora. _Abt. K. K. Geol. Reichs_, vol. I. Abth. 3. —— (59) See Debey, M. H. and C. von Ettingshausen. —— (66) Die Fossile Flora des mährisch-schlesischen Dachschiefers. _Denksch. K. K. Akad. Wien_, vol. XXV. p. 77. —— (82) See Gardner, J. S. and C. von Ettingshausen. =Farmer, J. B.= (90) On _Isoetes lacustris_, L. _Annals Bot._ vol. V. p. 37. =Farmer, J. B.= and =W. G. Freeman=. (99) On the structure and affinities of _Helminthostachys zeylanica_. _Annals Bot._ vol. XIII. p. 421. =Farmer, J. B.= and =T. G. Hill=. (02) On the arrangement and structure of the vascular strands in _Angiopteris evecta_ &c. _Annals Bot._ vol. XVI. p. 371. =Faull, J. H.= (01) The anatomy of the Osmundaceae. _Bot. Gaz._, vol. XXXII. p. 381. =Feistmantel, C.= (79) Ueber die Nöggerathien. _Sitz. K. böhm. Ges. Wiss._ =Feistmantel, O.= (72) Ueber Baumfarrenreste der böhmischen Steinkohlen. Perm. und Kreideformation. _Abt. k. böhm. Ges. Wiss._ vol. VI. [5]. —— (75) Die Versteinerungen der böhmischen Kohlenablagerungen. _Palaeontograph._ vol. XXIII. 1875–76. —— (75²) Ueber das Vorkommen von _Noggerathia foliosa_, Stbg., in dem Steinkohlengebirge von Oberschlesien. _Zeit. Deutsch. Geol. Ges._ —— (77) Jurassic (Liassic) Flora of the Rajmahal group from Golapili (near Ellore), S. Godaveri District. _Mem. Geol. Surv. India_, vol. I. pt. iii. —— (79) The Flora of the Talchir-Karharbári Beds. _Mem. Geol. Surv. India. Foss. Flor. Lower Gondwanas_, I. —— (80) The Flora of the Damuda and Panchet Divisions. _Mem. Geol. Surv. India_. _Ibid._ vol. III. —— (82) The Fossil Flora of the South Rewah Gondwana Basin. _Ibid._ vol. IV. pt. i. =Fischer, F.= (04) Zur Nomenclatur von _Lepidodendron_ und zur Artkritik dieser Gattung. _Abh. k. Preuss. Geol. Landes._ [N.F.] Heft XXXIX. =Fitting, H.= (07) Sporen im Buntsandstein. Die Makrosporen von _Pleuromeia_. _Ber. Deutsch. Bot. Ges._ vol. XXV. p. 434. =Fliche, P.= (03) Sur les Lycopodinées des Trias en Lorraine. _Compt. Rend._ 1903 (_April 6th_). —— (09) Sur une fructification de Lycopodinée trouvée dans le Trias. _Compt. Rend._ tome CXLVIII. p. 259. =Fontaine, W. M.= (83) Contributions to the knowledge of the Older Mesozoic Flora of Virginia. _Monographs U. S. Geol. Surv._ Vol. VI. —— (89) The Potomac or younger Mesozoic Flora of Virginia. _U. S. Geol. Surv. Monographs_, VI. —— (00) See Ward, L. F. —— (05) See Ward, L. F. =Fontaine, W. M.= and =I. C. White.= (80) The Permian or Upper-Carboniferous Flora of W. Virginia and Pennsylvania. _Second Geol. Surv. Report of Progress._ =Forbes, E.= (51) Note on fossil leaves represented in Plates II.–IV. in the Duke of Argyll’s paper on Tertiary Leaf-beds in the Isle of Mull. _Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc._ Vol. VII. p. 103. —— (53) On the fossils of the Yellow Sandstone of the South of Ireland. _British Assoc. Rep. London_, 1853, p. 43 (_Belfast meeting_, 1852). =Ford, S. O.= (02) On the anatomy of _Ceratopteris thalictroides_ L., _Annals Bot._ vol. XVI. p. 95. —— (03) See Seward, A. C. and S. O. Ford. —— (04) The anatomy of _Psilotum triquetrum_. _Annals Bot._ vol. XVIII. p. 589. —— (06) See Seward, A. C. and S. O. Ford. =Freeman, W. G.= (99) See Farmer, J. B. and W. G. Freeman. =Frič, A.= and =E. Bayer=. (01) Studien im Gebiete der Böhmischen Kreideformation. _Arch. Naturwiss. Landes. Böhmen_, Bd. XI. =Fritel, P. H.= (08) Sur une espèce fossile nouvelle du genre Salvinia. _Journ. Bot._ Ann. XXI. No. 8, p. 190. =Fritsch, F. E.= (05) See Tansley, A. G. and F. E. Fritsch. =Fritsch, K. von=. (97) Pflanzenreste aus Thüringer Culm Dachschiefer. _Zeitsch. Naturwiss._ Bd. LXX. =Gardeners’ Chronicle=. (82) [_Selaginella grandis_ n. sp.] Vol. XVII. p. 40 (July 8). =Gardner, J. S.= and =C. von Ettingshausen=. (82) A monograph of the British Eocene Flora. Vol. I. Filices. _Palaeont. Soc. London._ =Geikie, Sir Archibald=. (03) Text-book of Geology. 2 vols. _London._ =Geinitz, E.= (73) Versteinerungen aus dem Brandschiefer der unteren Dyas von Weissing bei Pillaritz in Sachsen. _Neues Jahrb. Min._ p. 691. =Geinitz, H. B.= (72) Fossile Myriopoden in dem Rothliegenden bei Chemnitz. _Sitzb. Naturwiss. Ges. Isis_, p. 128. —— (76) Ueber rhaetische Pflanzen- und Thierreste in den Argentinischen Provinzen La Rioja &c. _Palaeontograph._ Suppl. iii. =Germar, E. F.= (52) _Sigillaria Sternbergi_ Münster, aus dem bunten Sandstein. _Zeit. deutsch. Geol. Ges._ p. 183. —— (44–53) Die Versteinerungen des Steinkohlengebirges von Wettin und Löbejün im Saalkreise. _Halle._ =Geyler, H. T.= (77) Ueber fossile Pflanzen aus der Juraformation Japans. _Palaeont._ vol. XXIV. p. 221. =Giesenhagen, C.= (90) Die Hymenophyllaceen. _Flora_, p. 411. —— (92) Ueber Hygrophile Farne. _Flora_, Bd. 76 (Ergänz. Band). =Gilkinet, A.= (75) Sur quelques plantes de l’étage du poudingue de Burnot. _Acad. Roy. Belg._ [2] vol. XL. No. 8. =Goebel, K.= (91) Pflanzenbiologische Schilderungen. Teil 2. _Marburg._ —— (05) Organography of Plants. Vol. II. (Trans. by J. B. Balfour.) _Oxford._ =Goeppert, H. R.= (41) Die Gattungen der fossilen Pflanzen. _Bonn._ —— (32) Fossile Flora des Uebergangsgebirges. _Nov. Act. Caes. Leop.-Carol._ Vol. XIV. (_Supplt._). —— (54) See Roemer, F. A. =Goldenberg, F.= (55–62) Flora Saraepontana Fossilis. _Saarbrücken._ =Gordon, W. T.= (08) On the Prothallus of _Lepidodendron Veltheimianum_. _Trans. Bot. Soc. Edinburgh_, vol. XXIII. p. 330. —— (09) On the structure of a new _Zygopteris_. _Nature._ (Botany at the British Association.) Vol. LXXXI. p. 537. =Grand’Eury, C.= (75) See Renault, B. and C. Grand’Eury. —— (04) Sur les graines des Neuroptéridées. _Compt. Rend._ CXXXIX. p. 782. —— (05) Sur les graines trouvées attachées au _Pecopteris Pluckeneti_, Schlot. _Compt. Rend._ vol. CXL. p. 920. —— (05²) Sur les graines de Sphenopteris &c. _Compt. Rend._ CXLI. p. 812. —— (06) Sur les graines et inflorescences des _Callipteris_. _Compt. Rend._ CXLIII. p. 664. —— (08) Sur les organes et la mode de végétation des Neuroptéridées et autres Ptéridospermes. _Compt. Rend._ CLXVI. p. 1241. =Gresley, W. S.= (89) Note on further discoveries of _Stigmaria_ (? _ficoides_) and their bearing upon the question of the formation of Coal-Beds. _Midland Naturalist_, vol. XII. p. 25. =Greville, R. K.= (31) See Hooker, W. J. and R. K. Greville. =Grigoriew, N.= (98) Sur la flore paléozoique supérieure recueillie aux environs des villages Troitskoie et Longanskoie dans le bassin du Donetz. _Bull. Com. Géol. St. Pétersbourg_, tome XVII. =Gwynne-Vaughan, D. T.= (01) Observations on the anatomy of solenostelic ferns. _Annals Bot._ vol. XIV. p. 71. —— (03) Observations &c. _Ibid._ vol. XVII. p. 689. —— (05) On the anatomy of _Archangiopteris Henryi_ and other Marattiaceae. _Annals Bot._ vol. XIX. p. 259. —— (07–09) See Kidston, R. and D. T. Gwynne-Vaughan. —— (08) On the real nature of the Tracheae in the ferns. _Annals Bot._ vol. XXII. p. 517. —— and =R. Kidston=. (08) On the origin of the adaxially curved leaf-trace in the Filicales. _Proc. R. Soc. Edinb._ vol. XXVIII. pt. vi. p. 433. =Hall, Kate M.= (91) See Jennings, A. Vaughan, and Kate M. Hall. =Halle, T. G.= (07) Einige krautartige Lycopodiaceen Paläozoischen und Mesozoischen Alters. _Arkiv Bot._ Bd. VII. No. 5. =Hannig, E.= (98) Ueber die Staubgrübchen auf den Stämmen und Blattstielen der Cyathaeaceen und Marattiaceen. _Bot. Zeit._ p. 9. =Harvey-Gibson, R. J.= (94) Contributions towards a knowledge of the anatomy of the genus _Selaginella_, Spr. _Annals Bot._ vol. VIII. p. 133. —— (96) Contributions &c. _Ibid._ vol. X. p. 77. —— (97) Contributions &c. _Ibid._ vol. XI. p. 123. —— (02) Contributions &c. _Ibid._ vol. XVI. p. 449. =Haughton, S.= (59) On _Cyclostigma_, a new genus of fossil plants from the Old Red Sandstone of Kiltorkan, W. Kilkenny. _Journ. Roy. Dublin Soc._ vol. II. p. 407. =Hawkshaw, J.= (42) Description of the fossil trees found in the excavations for the Manchester and Bolton railway. _Trans. Geol. Soc._ [2] vol. VI. p. 173. =Hayden, H. H.= (07) The stratigraphical position of the Gangamopteris beds of Kashmir. _Rec. Geol. Surv. India_, vol. XXXVI. pt. i. =Heer, O.= (71) Fossile Flora der Bären Inseln. _Flor. Foss. Arct._ vol. II. —— (74) Die Kreideflora der Arctischen Zone. _K. Svensk. Vetenskaps-Akad. Hand._ Bd. XII. [_Flor. Foss. Arct._ vol. III. 1875.] —— (75) _Flora Fossilis Arctica_, vol. III. —— (76) Jura-Flora Ostsibiriens und des Amurlandes. _Ibid._ vol. IV. [ii]. —— (80) Nachträge zur fossilen Flora Grönlands. _K. Svensk. Vetenskaps-Akad. Hand._ Bd. XVIII. [_Flor. Foss. Arct._ vol. VI. 1882.] —— (82) Die Fossile-Flora Grönlands. _Flor. Foss. Arct._ vol. VI. =Hegelmaier, F.= (72) Zur Morphologie der Gattung _Lycopodium_. _Bot. Zeit._ 1872, p. 773. =Hick, T.= (93) On a new fossil plant from the Lower Coal-Measures. _Journ. Linn. Soc._ vol. XXIX. p. 86. —— (93²) Supplementary note on a new fossil plant. _Ibid._ p. 216. —— (96) On _Rachiopteris cylindrica_. _Mem. Proc. Manchester Lit. Phil. Soc._ vol. XLI. pt. i. =Hieronymus, G.= (02) Selaginellaceae. _Die Natürlichen Pflanzenfamilien._ Engler and Prantl, Teil I. Abt. 4, p. 621. =Hill, T. G.= (00) See Scott, D. H. and T. G. Hill. —— (02) See Farmer, J. B. and T. G. Hill. —— (04) On the presence of a parichnos in recent plants. _Annals Bot._ vol. XVIII. p. 654. —— (06) On the presence of a parichnos in recent plants. _Ibid._ vol. XX. p. 267. =Hofmeister, W.= (62) On the germination, development, and fructification of the Higher Cryptogamia, and on the fructification of the Coniferae. _Ray Soc._ 1862. =Hollick, A.= (94) Fossil Salvinias, including description of a new species. _Torrey Bot. Club_, vol. XXI. No. 6, p. 253. —— (04) Additions to the Palaeobotany of the Cretaceous Formation on Long Island. _Bull. New York Bot. Gard._ vol. III. p. 403. —— and =E. C. Jeffrey=. (09) Studies of Cretaceous coniferous remains from Kreischerville, New York. _Mem. New York Bot. Gard._ vol. III. =Hooker, Sir J. D.= (48) On the vegetation of the Carboniferous Period, as compared with that of the present day. _Mem. Geol. Soc. Great Britain_, vol. II. pt. ii. p. 387. —— (48²) Remarks on the structure and affinities of some _Lepidostrobi_. _Ibid._ p. 440. —— (59) Stangeria paradoxa. _Bot. Mag._ Tab. 5121. =Hooker, Sir W. J.= and =J. G. Baker=. (68) Synopsis Filicum. _London._ =Hooker, Sir W. J.= and =R. K. Greville=. (31) Icones Filicum. Vol. II. _London._ =Hosius= and =von der Marck=. (80) Die Flora der Westfälischen Kreideformation. _Palaeont._ Bd. XXVI. p. 127. =Hovelacque, M.= (92) Recherches sur le _Lepidodendron selaginoides_, Sternb. _Mém. Soc. Linn. Normandie_, vol. XVII. =Hudson, W. H.= (92) The Naturalist in La Plata. _London._ =Jack, R. L.= and =R. Etheridge=. (92) The geology and palæontology of Queensland and New Guinea. _Brisbane._ =Jahn, J. J.= (03) Ueber die Étage H. im mittelböhmischen Devon. _Verh. Reichsanst. Wien_, No. 4, p. 73. =Jeffrey, E. C.= (98) The morphology of the central cylinder in vascular plants. _Brit. Assoc. Rep._ (_Toronto Meeting_), p. 869. —— (98²) The Gametophyte of _Botrychium virginianum_. _Trans. Canad. Inst._ vol. V. p. 265. —— (00) The morphology of the central cylinder in the Angiosperms. _Ibid._ vol. VI. p. 599. —— (03) The structure and development of the stem in the Pteridophyta and Gymnosperms. _Phil. Trans. R. Soc._ vol. CXCV. p. 119. —— (09) See Hollick, A. and E. C. Jeffrey. =Jennings, A. Vaughan= and =Kate M. Hall=. (91) Notes on the structure of _Tmesipteris_. _Proc. R. Irish Acad._ [3] vol. II. p. 1. =Jones, C. E.= (05) The morphology and anatomy of the stem of the genus _Lycopodium_. _Trans. Linn. Soc._ vol. VII. p. 15. =Jordan, Rose=. (03) On some peculiar tyloses in _Cucumis sativus_. _New Phytologist_, vol. II. p. 208. =Karsten, G.= (95) Morphologische und biologische Untersuchungen über einige Epiphytenformen der Molukken. _Ann. Jard. Buitenzorg_, vol. XII. p. 117. =Kidston, R.= (82) On the fructification of _Eusphenopteris tenella_ and _Sphenopteris microcarpa_. _R. Physc. Soc. Edinb._ vol. VII. —— (83) Report on the fossil plants collected by the Geological Survey of Scotland in Eskdale and Liddesdale. _Trans. R. Soc. Edinburgh_, vol. XXX. p. 531. —— (84) On a new species of _Lycopodites_, Goldenberg (_L. Stockii_), from the Calciferous Sandstone Series of Scotland. _Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist._ [5] vol. XIV. p. 111. —— (84²) On the fructification of _Zeilleria_ (_Sphenopteris_) _delicatula_, Sternb. sp.; with remarks on _Urnatopteris_ (_Sphenopteris_) _tenella_, Brongnt., and _Hymenophyllites_ (_Sphenopteris_) _quadridactylites_, Gutbier sp. _Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc._ vol. XL. p. 590. —— (85) On the relationship of _Ulodendron_, Lindley and Hutton, to _Lepidodendron_, Sternberg; _Bothrodendron_, Lindley and Hutton; _Sigillaria_, Brongniart; and _Rhytidodendron_, Boulay. _Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist._ vol. XVI. p. 123. —— (86²) On a new species of _Psilotites_ from the Lanarkshire Coal-field. _Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist._ 1886, p. 494. —— (86³) On the occurrence of _Lycopodites Vanuxemi_, Göppert, in Britain, with remarks on its affinities. _Journ. Linn. Soc._ vol. XXI. p. 560. —— (86⁴) Notes on some fossil plants collected by Mr R. Dunlop, Airdrie, from the Lanarkshire Coal-field. _Trans. Geol. Soc. Glasgow_, vol. VIII. p. 47. —— (87) On the fructification of some ferns from the Carboniferous formation. _Trans. R. Soc. Edinb._ vol. XXXIII. pt. i. —— (88) See Bennie, J. and R. Kidston. —— (88) On the fossil flora of the Radstock series of the Somerset and Bristol Coal-field (Upper Coal-Measures). Part I. _Trans. R. Soc. Edinb._ vol. XXXIII. pt. 2. —— (88²) On the fructification and affinities of _Archaeopteris hibernica_, Forbes sp. _Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist._ [6] vol. II. —— (89) On the fossil plants in the Ravenhead Collection in the Free Library and Museum, Liverpool. _Trans. R. Soc. Edinb._ vol. XXXV. pt. ii. —— (89²) Additional notes on some British Carboniferous Lycopods. _Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist._ vol. IV. p. 60. —— (89³) On some fossil plants from Teilia quarry, Gwaenysgor, near Prestatyn, Flintshire. _Trans. R. Soc. Edinb._ vol. XXXV. pt. ii. —— (91) On the fructification of _Sphenophyllum trichomatosum_, Stern. from the Yorkshire Coal-field. _Proc. R. Soc. Edinb._ vol. XI. p. 56. —— (91²) On the fructification and internal structure of Carboniferous ferns in their relation to those of existing genera. _Trans. Geol. Soc. Glasgow_, vol. IX. pt. i. —— (91³) On the Fossil Flora of the Staffordshire Coal-fields. II. _Trans. R. Soc. Edinb._ vol. XXXVI. p. 63. —— (93) On _Lepidophloios_, and on the British species of the genus. _Trans. R. Soc. Edinb._ vol. XXXVII. pt. iii. p. 529. —— (94) On the various divisions of British Carboniferous rocks as determined by their fossil flora. _R. Physc. Soc. Edinb._ vol. XII. p. 183. —— (96) On the Fossil Flora of the Yorkshire Coal-fields. I. _Trans. R. Soc. Edinb._ vol. XXXVIII. p. 203. —— (97) On the Fossil Flora of the Yorkshire Coal-fields. II. _Trans. R. Soc. Edinb._ vol. XXXIX. pt. i. p. 33. —— (01) Carboniferous Lycopods and Sphenophylls. _Trans. Nat. Hist. Soc. Glasgow_, vol. VI. pt. i. p. 25. —— (01²) The flora of the Carboniferous Period. _Proc. Yorks. Geol. Polyt. Soc._ vol. XIV. pt. ii. —— (02) The flora &c. Second Paper. _Ibid._ vol. XIV. pt. iii. p. 344. —— (03) The fossil plants of the Carboniferous rocks of Canonbie, Dumfriesshire, and of parts of Cumberland and Northumberland. _Trans. R. Soc. Edinb._ vol. XL. pt. iv. p. 741. —— (05) On the internal structure of _Sigillaria elegans_ of Brongniart’s “Histoire des Végétaux Fossiles.” _Ibid._ vol. XLI. pt. iii. p. 533. —— (05²) On the fructification of _Neuropteris heterophylla_. _Trans. R. Soc. London_, vol. CXCVII. p. 1. —— (06) On the microsporangia of the Pteridospermeae, with remarks on their relationship to existing Ferns. _Phil. Trans. R. Soc._ vol. CXCVIII. p. 413. —— (07) Note on a new species of _Lepidodendron_ from Pettycur (_L. Pettycurense_). _Proc. R. Soc. Edinb._ 1906–07, p. 207. —— (07²) Preliminary note on the internal structure of _Sigillaria mammillaris_ Brongniart and _S. scutellata_ Brongniart. _Ibid._ vol. XXVII. p. 203. —— (08) On a new species of _Dineuron_ and of _Botryopteris_ from Pettycur, Fife. _Trans. R. Soc. Edinb._ vol. XLVI. pt. ii. p. 361. —— (08) See Gwynne-Vaughan, D. T. and R. Kidston. =Kidston, R.= and =D. T. Gwynne-Vaughan=. (07) On the fossil _Osmundaceae_. Pt. I. _Trans. R. Soc. Edinb._ vol. XLV. pt. iii. p. 759. —— (08) _Ibid._ pt. II. _loc. cit._ vol. XLVI. pt. ii. p. 213. —— (09) _Ibid._ pt. III. _loc. cit._ vol. XLVI. pt. iii. p. 651. =Kitchin, F. L.= (08) The invertebrate fauna and palaeontological relations of the Uitenhage series. _Ann. S. African Mus._ vol. VII. pt. ii. =Knowlton, F. H.= (98) A catalogue of the Cretaceous and Tertiary plants of North America. _Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv._ No. 152. —— (99) Fossil flora of the Yellowstone National Park. _U. S. Geol. Surv. Mem._ XXXIII. pt. ii. —— (02) Report on a small collection of fossil plants from the vicinity of Porcupine Butte, Montana. _Bull. Torrey Bot. Club_, vol. XXIX. =Kny, L.= (75) Die Entwickelung der Parkeriaceen dargestellt an _Ceratopteris thalictroides_, Brongniart. _Nova Acta K. Leop.-Car. Deutsch. Akad. Naturf._ vol. XXXVII. =Koehne, W.= (04) Sigillarienstämme, Unterscheidungsmerkmale, Arten, Geologische Verbreitung &c. _Abh. K. Preuss. Geol. Landes._ [N. F.], Heft XLIII. =Krasser, F.= (95) Kreidepflanzen von Lesina. _Jahrb. K.-K. Geol. Reichs._ Bd. XLV. p. 37. —— (96) Beiträge zur Kenntniss der Fossilen Kreideflora von Kunstadt in Mähren. _Beit. Paläont. Geol. Österreich.-Ung. und des Orients_, Bd. X. Heft 3. —— (00) Die von W. A. Obrutschew in China und Centralasien 1893–94 gesammelten fossilen Pflanzen. _Denksch. K. Akad. Wiss. Wien_, Bd. LXX. —— (06) Ueber die fossile Kreideflora von Grünbach in Niederösterreich. _Sitzb. K. Akad. Wiss. Wien_ (Anz. iii.). —— (09) Die Diagnosen der von D. Stur in der obertriadischen Flora der Lunzerschichten als Marattiaceenarten unterschiedenen Farne. _Sitz. Kais. Akad. Wiss. Wien_, Bd. CXVIII. Abt. i. =Kubart, B.= (09) Untersuchungen über die Flora des Ostrau-Karwiner Kohlenbeckens. I. Die Spore von _Spencerites membranaceus_ n. sp. _Denksch. K. Akad. Wiss. Wien_, Bd. LXXXV. =Kühn, R.= (90) Untersuchungen über die Anatomie der Marattiaceen. _Flora._ =Kurr, J. G.= (45) Beiträge zur fossilen Flora der Juraformation. _Stuttgart._ =Kurtz, F.= (94) Contribuciones a la Palaeophytologia Argentina. _Revist. Mus. de la Plata_, vol. VI. =Lang, W. H.= (99) The prothallus of _Lycopodium clavatum_ L. _Annals Bot._ vol. XIII. p. 279. —— (08) Preliminary statement on the morphology of the cone of _Lycopodium cernuum_ and its bearing on the affinities of _Spencerites_. _Proc. Roy. Soc. Edinb._ vol. XXVIII. pt. V. p. 356. =Leclerc du Schlon=. (85) Recherches sur la dissemination des Spores dans les Cryptogames vasculaires. _Ann. Sci. nat._ [7], vol. II. p. 5. =Leslie, T. N.= (06) See Mellor, E. T. and T. N. Leslie. =Lesquereux, L.= (78) Contributions to the fossil flora of the Western Territories. Pt. II. The Tertiary floras. _U. S. Geol. Surv. Report_. =Leuthardt, F.= (04) Die Keuperflora von Neuewelt bei Basel. Teil II. _Abh. Schweiz. Pal. Ges._ Bd. XXXI. p. 25. =Lignier, O.= (03) Equisétales et Sphénophyllales. Leur origine filicinéenne commune. _Bull. Soc. Linn. Normandie_ [5], vol. VII. p. 93. —— (08) Sur l’origine des Sphénophyllées. _Bull. Soc. Bot. France_ [4], vol. VIII. p. 278. =Lindman, C. A. M.= (04) _Regnellidium_ novum genus Marsiliacearum. _Arkiv Bot. K. Svensk. Vetenskaps-Akad. Stockholm._ =Lloyd, E.= and =L. M. Underwood.= (00) A review of the species of _Lycopodium_ of North America. _Bull. Torrey Bot. Club_, vol. XXVII. p. 147. =Logan, W. E.= (42) On the character of the beds of clay immediately below the coal-seams of S. Wales. _Trans. Geol. Soc. London_, vol. VI. p. 491. =Lomax, J.= (90) See Cash, W. and J. Lomax. —— (00) See Wild, G. and J. Lomax. —— (05) See Weiss, F. E. and J. Lomax. =Luerssen, C.= (89) Die Farnpflanzen. _Rabenhorst’s Kryptogamen Flora_, Bd. III. _Leipzig._ =Lulham, R. B. J.= (05) See Tansley, A. G. and R. B. J. Lulham. =Lyon, F. M.= (01) A study of the sporangia and gametophytes of _Selaginella apus_ and _S. rupestris_. _Bot. Gaz._ vol. XXXII. p. 125. =McCoy, Sir F.= (47) On the fossil botany and zoology of the rocks associated with the coal of Australia. _Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist._ [1], vol. XX. p. 151. —— (60) A commentary on “A communication made by the Rev. W. B. Clarke” &c. _Trans. R. Soc. Victoria_, vol. V. p. 96. —— (74) Prodromus of the Palaeontology of Victoria. _Geol. Surv. Vict., Decades_ I–V. =McNicol, Mary=. (08) On Cavity Parenchyma and Tyloses in Ferns. _Ann. Bot._ vol. XXII. p. 401. =Marion, A. F.= (90) Sur le _Gomphostrobus heterophylla_. _Compt. Rend._ p. 892. =Maslen, A. J.= (99) The structure of _Lepidostrobus_. _Trans. Linn. Soc._ vol. V. p. 357. —— (06) See Scott, D. H. and A. J. Maslen. =Mellor, E. T.= and =T. N. Leslie=. (06) On a fossil forest recently exposed in the bed of the Vaal River at Vereeniging. _Trans. Geol. Soc. S. Africa_, vol. IX. p. 125. =Mettenius, G.= (60) Beiträge zur Anatomie der Cycadeen. _Abh. K. Sächs. Ges. Wiss._ Bd. VII. p. 567. —— (63) Ueber den Bau von _Angiopteris_. _Abh. K. Sächs. Ges. Wiss._ Bd. IX. =Miller, H.= (57) The testimony of the rocks. _Edinburgh._ =Möller, H.= (02) Bidrag till Barnholms Fossila Flora. Pteridofyter. _Lunds Univ. Årsskrift_, Bd. XXXVIII. No. 5. =Mohl, H. von=. (40) Ueber den Bau des Stammes von _Isoetes lacustris_. _Linnaea_, vol. XIV. =Morris, J.= (40) _Ex_ Prestwich’s, J., Memoir on the Geology of Coalbrook Dale. _Trans. Geol. Soc._ vol. V. p. 413. —— (45) See Strzelecki, Count. —— (63) See Oldham, T. and J. Morris. =Motelay, L.= and =Vendryès=. (82) Monographie der Isoetaceae. _Actes Soc. Linn. Bordeaux_, Tom. XXXVI. p. 309. =Münster, G. Graf zu=. (42) Beiträge zur Petrefacten-Kunde. Heft 5. _Bayreuth._ =Murchison, R. I.=, =J. Buchman=, and =H. E. Strickland=. (45) Outline of the Geology of the neighbourhood of Cheltenham. _London._ =Murchison, R.=, =E. de Verneuil=, and =Count A. Keyserling=. (45) Géologie de la Russie d’Europe. Vol. II. _London and Paris._ =Nathorst, A. G.= (78) Beiträge zur fossilen Flora Schwedens. Ueber einige Rhätische Pflanzen von Pålsjö in Schonen. _Stuttgart._ —— (78²) Om Floran i Skånes kolförande Bildningar. _Sver. Geol. Unders._ Ser. C. —— (90) Ueber das angebliche Vorkommen von Geschieben des Hörsandsteins in den norddeutschen Diluvialablagerungen. _Arch. Ver. Freund. Nat. Mecklenb._, Jahr. XLIV. —— (02) Zur fossilen Flora der Polarländer. I. Zur Oberdevonischen Flora der Bären-Insel. _K. Svensk. Vetenskaps-Akad. Hand._ Bd. XXXVI. No. 3. —— (02²) Beiträge zur Kenntniss Mesozoischen Cycadophyten. _Ibid._ Bd. XXXVI. No. 4. —— (04) Die Oberdevonische Flora des Ellesmere Landes. _Rep. Second Norwegian Arctic Exp. in the Fram_ (1898–02), No. 1. —— (04²) Sur la flore fossile antarctique. _Compt. Rend._ (June 6.) —— (06) Om Några Ginkgoväxter från Kolgrufvorna vid Stabbarp i Skåne. _Lunds Univ. Årsskrift_, N.F. Bd. II. No. 8. —— (06²) Bemerkungen über _Clathropteris meniscoides_, Brongn., und _Rhizomopteris cruciata_, Nath. _K. Svensk. Vetenskaps-Akad. Hand._ Bd. XLI. No. 2. —— (06³) Ueber _Dictyophyllum_ und _Camptopteris spiralis_. _Ibid._ No. 5. —— (07) Ueber die Anwendung von Kollodium-Abdrücken bei der Untersuchung fossiler Pflanzen. _Arkiv Bot., Stockholm_, Bd. VII. No. 4. —— (07²) Ueber _Thaumatopteris Schenki_. _K. Svensk. Vetenskaps-Akad. Hand._ Bd. XLII. No. 3. —— (08) Paläobotanisch. Mitteilungen, III. _Ibid._ Bd. XLIII. No. 3. =Newberry, J. S.= (91) The Flora of the Great Falls Coal-Field, Montana. _Amer. Journ. Sci._ vol. XLI. p. 191. =Newton, R. Bullen.= (09) Fossils from the Nubian Sandstone of Egypt. _Geol. Mag._ vol. VI. p. 352. =Oldham, R. D.= (97) On a plant of _Glossopteris_ with part of the rhizome attached, and on the structure of _Vertebraria_. Rec. _Geol. Surv. India_, vol. XXX. pt. i. p. 45. =Oldham, T.= and =J. Morris=. (63) Fossil Flora of the Gondwana system. Vol. I. pt. i. Fossil Flora of the Rajmahal series in the Rajmahal Hills. Mem. _Geol. Surv. India_ [2], _Calcutta._ =Oliver, F. W.= (02) A vascular Sporangium. _New Phytologist_, vol. I. p. 60. —— (04) On the structure and affinities of _Stephanospermum_, Brongn., a genus of fossil Gymnosperm seeds. _Trans. Linn. Soc._ vol. VI. pt. 8. =Peach, C. W.= (78) On the circinate vernation, fructification, and varieties of _Sphenopteris affinis_ and on _Staphylopteris_ (?) _Peachii_ of Etheridge and Balfour, a genus of plants new to British rocks. _Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc._ vol. XXXIV. p. 131. =Pelourde, F.= (08) Recherches sur la position systématique des plantes fossiles dont les tiges out été appelées _Psaronius_, _Psaroniocaulon_, _Caulopteris_. _Bull. Soc. bot. France_ [4], tome VIII. —— (08²) Recherches comparatives sur la structure de la racine chez un certain nombre de _Psaronius_. _Ibid_. p. 352. —— (09) Recherches comparatives sur la structure des fougères fossiles et vivants. _Ann. Sci. nat._ vol. X. p. 115. —— (09²) Observations sur un nouveau type de pétiole fossile, le _Flicheia esnostensis_. _Mém. Soc. d’hist. nat. d’Autun_, tome XXI. Penhallow, D. P. (92) Additional notes on Devonian plants from Scotland. _Canadian Rec. Sci._ vol. V. no. 1. —— (02) _Osmundites skidegatensis. Trans. R. Soc. Canada_ [2], vol. VIII. sect. 4. Phillips, J. (75) Illustrations of the Geology of Yorkshire, pt. I. The Yorkshire Coast (edit. 3). _London_. Pittman, E. F. (93) See David, E. and E. F. Pittman. Potonié, H. (89) Der im Lichthof der Königlichen Geologischen Landesanstalt und Bergakademie aufgestellte Baumstumpf mit Wurzel aus dem Carbon des Piesberges. _Jahrb. K. Preuss. Geol. Landes_, p. 246. —— (91) _Bericht. Deutsch. bot. Ges._ vol. IX. p. 256. —— (92) Ueber einige Carbonfarne. _Jahrb. K. Preuss. Geol. Landes._ 1891. —— (92²) Die den Wasserspalten physiologischentsprechenden Organe bei fossilen und recenten Farnarten. _Sitz.-Ber. Ges. naturforsch. Freunde zu Berlin. July_ 19, 1892. —— (93²) Anatomie der beiden “Male” auf dem unteren Wangenpaar und der beiden Seitennärbchen der Blattnarbe des Lepidodendron-Blattpolsters. _Ber. deutsch. Bot. Ges._ Bd. XI. Heft 5, p. 319. —— (93³) Eine gewöhnliche Art der Erhaltung von _Stigmaria_ als Beweis für die Autochthonie von Carbon-Pflanzen. _Zeits. Deutsch. Geol. Ges._ —— (95) Die Beziehung zwischen dem echt-gabeligen und dem fiederigen Wedel-Aufbau der Farne. _Ber. Deutsch. Bot. Ges._ Bd. XIII. Heft 6. —— (99) Lehrbuch der Pflanzenpalaeontologie. _Berlin._ —— (00) Fossile Pflanzen aus Deutsch- und Portugiesisch-Ost-Afrika. _Deutsch-Ost-Afrika_, Bd. VII. —— (01) Fossile Lycopodiaceae und Selaginellaceae. Engler and Prantl: _Die natürlichen Pflanzenfamilien_, Teil I. Abt. IV. p. 715. —— (01²) Die Silur- und die Culm-Flora. _Abh. K. Preuss. Geol. Landes._ Heft XXXVI. —— (02) Ueber die fossilen Filicales &c. Engler and Prantl: _Die natürlichen Pflanzenfamilien_, Teil I. Abt. IV. p. 473. —— (03) Zur Physiologie und Morphologie der fossilen Farn-Aphlebien. _Ber. Deutsch. Bot. Ges._ Bd. XXI. Heft 3. —— (04) Abbildungen und Beschreibungen fossilen Pflanzen-Reste der Palaeozoischen und Mesozoischen Formationen. Lief. II. _K. Preuss. Geol. Landes- und Bergakad._ —— (05) _Ibid._ Lief. III. —— (06) _Ibid._ Lief. III. —— (07) Abbildungen und Beschreibungen &c. Lief. V. =Prantl, K.= (81) Untersuchungen zur Morphologie der Gefässkryptogamen. Heft II. _Leipzig._ —— (02) See Engler, A. and K. Prantl. =Pritzel, E.= (02) Lycopodiales. Engler and Prantl: _Die natürlichen Pflanzenfamilien_, Teil I. Abt. IV. p. 563. =Raciborski, M.= (91) Ueber die Osmundaceen und Schizaeaceen der Juraformation. _Engler’s Bot. Jahrb._ vol. XIII. p. 1. =Reid, C.= (99) The Origin of the British Flora. _London._ =Reinecke, F.= (97) Die Flora der Samoa-Inseln. _Engler’s Bot. Jahrb._ Bd. XXIII. p. 237. =Renault, B.= (69) Étude sur quelques végétaux silicifiés des environs d’Autun. _Ann. Sci. nat._ [5], vol. XII. p. 161. —— (76) Étude du genre _Botryopteris_. _Ann. Sci. nat._ [6], vol. I. p. 220. —— (76) Étude du genre _Myelopteris_. _Mém. Acad. Sci. l’Instit. France_, Tome XXII. —— (79) Structure comparée de quelques tiges de la Flore Carbonifère. _Nouv. Arch. Mus. Paris._ —— (81) Étude sur les _Stigmaria_. _Ann. Sci. Géol._ tome XII. —— (90) Sur une nouvelle Lycopodiacée houillère (_Lycopodiopsis Derbyi_). _Compt. Rend._, _April 14_. =Renault, B.= and =C. Grand’Eury.= (75) Recherches sur les végétaux silicifiés d’Autun. _Mém. Acad. Paris_, vol. XXII. =Renault, B.= and =A. Roche.= (97) Sur une nouveau Diploxylée. _Bull. Soc. d’hist. nat. d’Autun._ =Renier, A.= (08) Origine raméale des cicatrices Ulodendroides du _Bothrodendron punctatum_, Lind. et Hutt. _Compt. Rend., June 29._ =Reuss, A. E.= (46) Die Versteinerungen der Böhmischen Kreideformation. _Stuttgart_, 1845–46. =Rhode, J. G.= (20) Beiträge zur Pflanzenkunde der Vorwelt. _Breslau._ =Richter, P. B.= (06) Beiträge zur Flora der unteren Kreide Quedlinburgs. Teil I. Die Gattung _Hausmannia_, Dunker, und einige seltenere Pflanzenarten. _Leipzig._ =Richter, R.= (56) See Unger, F. and R. Richter. =Roche, A.= (97) See Renault, B. and A. Roche. =Roehl, Major von.= (69) Fossile Flora der Steinkohlen Formation Westphalens. _Palaeont._ Bd. XVIII. p. 1. =Roemer, F. A.= (54) Beiträge zur geologischen Kenntniss des nordwestlichen Harzgebirges. _Palaeont._ Bd. III. =Royle, J. F.= (33) Illustrations of the Botany and other branches of natural history of the Himalayan Mountains. _London_, 1833–39. =Rudolph, K.= (05) Psaronien und Marattiaceen. _Denksch. Kais. Akad. Wiss. Wien_, Bd. LXXVIII. =Sadebeck, H.= (02) See Engler, A. and K. Prantl. =Salfeld, H.= (07) Fossile Landpflanzen der Rät.- und Juraformation Südwestdeutschlands. _Palaeont._ Bd. LIV. —— (09) Beiträge zur Kenntniss jurassischer Pflanzenreste aus Norddeutschland. _Palaeont_. Bd. LVI. =Salter, J. W.= (58) On some remains of terrestrial plants in the Old Red Sandstone of Caithness. _Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. Proc._ vol. XIV. p. 77. =Saporta, le Marquis de.= (88) Dernières adjonctions à la flore fossile d’Aix-en-Provence. _Ann. Sci. nat._ [7], vol. VII. —— (94) Flore fossile du Portugal. _Direct. Trav. Géol. Portugal. Lisbon._ =Saxelby, E. M.= (08) The origin of the roots in _Lycopodium Selago_. _Annals Bot_. vol. XXII. p. 21. =Schenck, H.= (93) Beiträge zur Biologie und Anatomie der Lianen. Th. II. _Jena_. =Schenk, A.= (71) Beiträge zur Flora der Vorwelt. Die Flora der Nordwestdeutschen Wealdenformation. _Palaeont_. Bd. XIX. p. 203. —— (76) Zur Flora der Nordwestdeutschen Wealdenformation. _Palaeont_. Bd. XXVIII. p. 157. —— (85) Die während der Reise des Grafen Bela Széchenyi in China gesammelten fossilen Pflanzen. _Palaeont_. Bd. XXXI. p. 165. —— (87) Fossile Pflanzen aus der Albourskette. _Bibl. bot_. (_Uhlworm und Haenlein_), Heft VI. =Schmalhausen, J=. (77) Die Pflanzenreste aus der Ursa-Stufe im Fluss-Geschiebe des Ogur in Ost-Sibirien. _Bull. Acad. Imp. Sci. St Petersburg_. Tome XXII. p. 278. —— (94) Ueber Devonische Pflanzen aus dem Donetz-Becken. _Mém. Com. Géol_. vol. VIII. _St Petersburg_. =Schuster, J.= (08) Zur Kenntniss der Flora der Saarbrücker Schichten und des pfälzischen Oberrotliegenden. _Geognost. Jahresheft_, XX. 1907. =Scott, D. H.= (96) An introduction to structural botany. Pt. II. _London_. —— (97) On the structure and affinities of fossil plants from the Palaeozoic rocks. On _Cheirostrobus_, a new type of fossil cone from the Lower Carboniferous strata (Calciferous Sandstone series). _Phil. Trans. R. Soc_. vol. CLXXXIX. p. 1. —— (98) On the structure and affinities &c. II. On _Spencerites_, a new genus of Lycopodiaceous cones from the Coal-Measures founded on the _Lepidodendron Spenceri_ of Williamson. _Ibid._ vol. CLXXXIX. p. 83. —— (00) Studies in fossil botany. _London._ —— (01) On the structure and affinities &c. IV. The seed-like fructification of _Lepidocarpon_, a genus of Lycopodiaceous cones from the Carboniferous formation. _Phil. Trans. R. Soc_. vol. CXCIV. p. 291. —— (02) The Old Wood and the New. _New Phytologist_, vol. I. p. 25. —— (04) Germinating spores in a fossil fern Sporangium. _Ibid_. vol. III. p. 18. —— (04²) On the occurrence of _Sigillariopsis_ in the Lower Coal-Measures of Britain. _Annals Bot._ vol. XVIII. p. 519. —— (05) On the structure and affinities &c. v. On a new type of Sphenophyllaceous cone (_Sphenophyllum fertile_) from the Lower Coal-Measures. _Phil Trans. R. Soc._ vol. CXCVIII. p. 17. —— (05²) What were the Carboniferous ferns? _Journ. R. Micr. Soc._ p. 137. —— (05³) The Sporangia of _Stauropteris oldhamia._ _New Phyt._ vol. IV. p. 114. —— (06) On the structure of some Carboniferous ferns. _Journ. R. Micr. Soc._ p. 518. —— (06²) The occurrence of germinating spores in _Stauropteris oldhamia._ _New Phyt._ vol. V. p. 170. —— (06³) The structure of _Lepidodendron obovatum_, Sternberg. _Annals Bot._ vol. XX. p. 317. —— (07) The present position of Palaeozoic botany. _Progressus Rei Botanicae_, Bd. I. p. 139. —— (08) Studies in fossil botany (edit. II). Vol. I. _London._ —— (09) _Ibid._ Vol. II. —— (09²) Dr Paul Bertrand on the Zygopterideae. _New Phyt._ vol. VIII. p. 266. =Scott, D. H.= and =T. G. Hill.= (00) The structure of _Isoetes Hystrix_. _Annals Bot._ vol. XIV. p. 413. =Scott, D. H.= and =A. J. Maslen=. (06) On the structure of _Trigonocarpon olivaeforme_. _Ann. Bot._ vol. XX. p. 109. =Scott, J.= (74) Notes on the tree ferns of British Sikkim. _Trans. Linn. Soc._ vol. XXX. p. 1. =Scott, Rina.= (06) On the megaspore of _Lepidostrobus foliaceus_. _New Phyt._ vol. V. p. 116. —— (08) On _Bensonites fusiformis_, sp. nov., a fossil associated with _Stauropteris burntislandica_, P. Bertrand, and on the sporangia of the latter. _Annals Bot._ vol. XXII. p. 683. =Sellards, E. H.= (00) A new genus of ferns from the Permian of Kansas. _Kansas Univ. Quart._ vol. IX. —— (01) Permian plants. _Taeniopteris_ of the Permian of Kansas. _Ibid._ vol. X. no. 1. =Seward, A. C.= (88) On a specimen of _Cyclopteris_ (Brongniart). _Geol. Mag._ vol. V. p. 344. —— (90) Notes on _Lomatophloios macrolepidotus_ (Gold.). _Proc. Camb. Phil. Soc._ vol. VII. pt. ii. —— (90²) Specific variation in Sigillarieae. _Geol. Mag._ vol. VII. p. 213. —— (91) On an erect tree stump with roots, from the coal of Piesberg near Osnabrück. _Ibid._ vol. VIII. —— (92) Fossil plants as tests of climate. _London._ —— (94) Coal: its structure and formation. _Sci. Progr._ vol. II. pp. 355–431. —— (99) Notes on the Binney collection of Coal-Measure plants. _Proc. Phil. Soc. Camb._ vol. X. p. 137. —— (99²) On the structure and affinities of _Matonia pectinata_, R. Br. with notes on the geological history of the Matonineae. _Phil. Trans. R. Soc._ vol. CXCI. p. 171. —— (00) Catalogue of the Mesozoic plants in the Department of Geology, British Museum. The Jurassic Flora. I. The Yorkshire Coast. _London._ —— (03) Fossil floras of Cape Colony. _Ann. S. African Museum_, vol. IV. pt. i. —— (04) The Jurassic Flora. II. Liassic and Oolitic floras of England. _Cat. Mesoz. Plants, British Museum. London._ —— (04²) On a collection of Jurassic plants from Victoria. _Rec. Geol. Surv. Victoria_, vol. I. pt. iii. —— (04³) Presidential address. _Report of the 73rd meeting of the Brit. Assoc._ (Southport) p. 824. —— (06) The anatomy of _Lepidodendron aculeatum_, Sternberg. _Annals Bot._ vol. XX. p. 371. —— (07) Fossil plants from Egypt. _Geol. Mag._ vol. IV. [V] p. 253. —— (07²) On a collection of Permo-Carboniferous plants from the St Lucia (Somkale) coalfield, Zululand, and from the Newcastle district, Natal. _Trans. Geol. Soc. S. Africa_, vol. X. p. 65. —— (07³) Notes on fossil plants from South Africa. _Geol. Mag._ vol. IV. p. 481. —— (07⁴) Jurassic Plants from Caucasia and Turkestan. _Mém. Com. Géol. St Pétersbourg_, Livr. 38. —— (07⁵) Permo-Carboniferous Plants from Kashmir. _Rec. Geol. Surv. India_, vol. XXXVI. pt. i. —— (08) On a collection of fossil plants from South Africa. _Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc._ vol. LXIV. p. 83. —— (09) Fossil plants from the Witteberg series of Cape Colony. _Geol. Mag._ vol. VI. p. 482. =Seward, A. C.= and =E. Dale=. (01) On the structure and affinities of _Dipteris_, with notes on the geological history of the Dipteridinae. _Phil. Trans. R. Soc._ vol. CXCIV. p. 487. =Seward, A. C.= and =S. O. Ford=. (03) The anatomy of _Todea_, with notes on the geological history and affinities of the Osmundaceae. _Trans. Linn. Soc._ vol. VI. pt. v. —— (06) The Araucarieae, recent and extinct. _Phil. Trans. R. Soc._ vol. CXCVIII. p. 305. =Seward, A. C.= and =J. Gowan=. (00) The Maidenhair Tree. (_Ginkgo biloba_, L.) _Ann. Bot._ vol. XIV. p. 109. =Seward, A. C.= and =A. W. Hill=. (00) On the structure and affinities of a Lepidodendroid stem from the Calciferous Sandstone of Dalmeny, Scotland. _Trans. R. Soc. Edinb._ vol. XXXIX. pt. iv. p. 907. =Seward, A. C.= and =T. N. Leslie=. (08) Permo-Carboniferous plants from Vereeniging. _Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc._ vol. LXIV. p. 109. =Seward, A. C.= and =A. Smith Woodward=. (05) Permo-Carboniferous Plants and Vertebrates from Kashmir. _Mem. Geol. Surv. India_, vol. V. Mem. 2. =Shattock, S. G.= (88) On the scars occurring on the stem of _Dammara robusta_, Moore. _Journ. Linn. Soc._ vol. XXIX. p. 441. =Shove, Rosamund=. (00) On the structure of the stem of _Angiopteris erecta_. _Annals Bot._ vol. XIV. =Smith, G. O.= and =D. White=. (05) The geology of the Perry basin in South Eastern Maine. _U. S. Geol. Surv._ No. 35. =Sollas, Igerna B. J.= (01) Fossils in the Oxford Museum. On the structure and affinities of the Rhaetic plant _Naiadita. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc._ vol. LVII. p. 307. =Solms-Laubach, H. Graf zu=. (83) Zur Geschichte der _Scolecopteris_, Zenker. _Nachr. K. Ges. Wise. Univ. Göttingen_, p. 26. —— (92) Ueber die in den Kalksteinen des Kulm von Glätzisch-Falkenberg in Schlesien erhaltenen Structurbietenden Pflanzenreste. _Bot. Zeit._ p. 49. —— (94) Ueber _Stigmariopsis_, Grand’Eury. _Palaeont. Abh._ (_Dames and Kayser_) [N. F.] Bd. II. _Jena._ —— (96) Ueber die seinerzeit von Unger beschriebenen Strukturbietenden Pflanzenreste des Unterculm von Saalfeld in Thüringen. _Abh. K. Preuss. Geol. Landes._ Heft XXIII. —— (99) Ueber das Genus _Pleuromeia_. _Bot. Zeit._ p. 227. —— (99²) Beiträge zur Geologie und Palaeontologie von Südamerika. _Neues Jahrb. Min._, Beilageband XII. p. 593. —— (02) _Isoetes lacustris_, seine Verzweigung und sein Vorkommen in den Seen des Schwarzwaldes und der Vogesen. _Bot. Zeit._ p. 179. —— (04) Ueber die Schicksale der als _Psaronius brasiliensis_ beschriebenen Fossilreste unserer Museen. _Festsch. P. Ascherson’s Siebzigstem Geburtstage._ _Berlin._ —— (06) Die Bedeutung der Palaeophytologie für die systematische Botanik. _Mitt. Philo-math. Ges. Elsass-Loth._ Bd. III. p. 353. =Spieker, T.= (53) Zur _Sigillaria Sternbergi_ Münster, des bunten Sandsteins zu Bernburg. _Zeits. Gesammt. Naturw._ Bd. II. _Halle._ =Sprengel, A.= (28) Commentatio de Psarolithis. _Halle._ =Spruce, R.= (08) Notes of a botanist on the Amazon and Andes (Edited by A. R. Wallace). _London._ =Staub, M.= (87) Die Aquitanische Flora des Zsilthales im comitate Hunyad. _Mitt. Jahrb. K. Ungar. Geol. Anst._ Bd. VII. Heft vi. =Stenzel, C. G.= (54) Ueber die Staarsteine. _Nova Acta Leop. Carol._ Bd. XXIV. —— (86) _Rhizodendron Oppoliense_, Göpp. _Jahresber. Schles. Ges. Vaterl. Cultur._ Ergänzungsheft LXIII. —— (89) Die Gattung _Tubicaulis_. _Bibl. Bot._ Heft XII. —— (97) Verkieselte Farne von Kamenz in Sachsen. _Mitt. K. Mineralog. Geol. und prähistorisch. Mus. Dresden._ Heft XIII. —— (06) Die Psaronien, Beobachtungen und Betrachtungen. _Beit. Paläont. Geol. Öst.-Ung._ Bd. XIX. =Sterzel, J. T.= (78) Ueber _Palaeojulus dyadicus_ Geinitz und _Scolecopteris elegans_ Zenker. _Zeitsch. Deutsch. Geol. Ges._ p. 417. —— (80) Ueber _Scolecopteris elegans_ Zenker und andere fossile Reste. _Zeitschr. Deutsch. Geol. Ges._ —— (86) Die Flora des Rothliegenden im Plauenschen Grunde. _Abh. K. Sächs. Ges. Wiss._ Bd. XIX. —— (86²) Neue Beitrag zur Kenntniss von _Dicksonites Pluckeneti_ Brongn. sp. _Zeitschr. Deutsch. Geol. Ges._ p. 773. —— (96) Gruppe verkieselten Araucariten Stämme. _Ber. Naturwiss. Ges. Chemnitz_, 1896–99. —— (96²) See Weber, O. and J. T. Sterzel. =Stiehler, A. W.= (58) Beiträge zur Kenntniss der vorweltlichen Flora des Kreidegebirges im Harze. _Palaeont._ Bd. V. —— (59) Zu _Pleuromeia._ _Zeit. Gesammt. Nat. Halle_, Bd. III. p. 190. =Stokey, A. G.= (07) The roots of _Lycopodium pithyoides_. _Bot. Gaz._ vol. XLIV. p. 57. —— (09) The anatomy of _Isoetes_. _Bot. Gaz._ vol. XLVII. p. 311. =Stopes, Marie C.= (06) A new fern from the Coal-Measures: _Tubicaulis Sutcliffii_, spec. nov. _Mem. Proc. Manch. Lit. Phil. Soc._ vol. L. =Strasburger, E.= (73) Einige Bemerkungen über Lycopodiaceen. _Bot. Zeit._ p. 81. —— (74) Ueber _Scolecopteris elegans_, Zenk. _Jen. Zeitsch. Naturwiss._ vol. VIII. p. 88. =Strzelecki, Count.= (45) Physical description of New South Wales &c. _London._ =Stur, D.= (81) Die Silur-Flora der Étage H-h in Böhmen. _Sitzb. Akad. Wiss. Wien_, 1 Abth. Bd. LXXXIV. p. 330. —— (84) Zur Morphologie und Systematik der Culm- und Carbonfarne. _Sitzb. Akad. Wiss. Wien_, Bd. LXXXVIII. —— (85) Die Carbon-Flora der Schatzlarer Schichten. _Abh. K. K. Geol. Reichs._ Bd. XI. Abth. I. =Sykes, M. Gladys.= (08) The anatomy and morphology of _Tmesipteris_. _Annals Bot._ vol. XXII. p. 63. —— (08²) Note on an abnormality found in _Psilotum triquetrum_. _Ibid._ vol. XXII. p. 525. —— (08³) Notes on the morphology of the Sporangium-bearing organs of the Lycopodiaceae. _New Phyt._ vol. VII. p. 41. —— (09) Note on the Sporophyll of _Lycopodium inundatum_. _Ibid._ vol. VIII. p. 143. =Szajnocha, L.= (88) Ueber fossile Pflanzenreste aus Cacheuta in der Argentinischen Republik. _Sitzb. K. Akad. Wiss. Wien_, Bd. XCVII. Abth. I. p. 219. —— (91) Ueber einige Carbone Pflanzenreste aus der Argentinischen Republik. _Sitzb. K. Akad. Wiss. Wien_, Bd. C. Abth. I. p. 203. =Tansley, A. G.= (08) Lectures on the evolution of the filicinean vascular system. (Reprinted from the _New Phytologist_.) _Cambridge._ —— and =Edith Chick.= (01) Notes on the conducting tissue-system in Bryophyta. _Annals Bot._ vol. XV. p. 1. —— and =F. E. Fritsch.= (05) The flora of the Ceylon littoral. _New Phyt._ vol. IV. p. 1. —— and =R. B. J. Lulham=. (05) A study of the vascular system of _Matonia pectinata_. _Annals Bot._ vol. XIX. p. 475. =Thiselton-Dyer, Sir W. T.= (05) _Cycas Micholitzii_, Dyer. _Gard. Chron._ Aug. 19, p. 142. =Thoday, D.= (06) On a suggestion of heterospory in _Sphenophyllum Dawsoni_. _New Phyt._ vol. V. p. 91. =Thomas, A. P. W.= (02) The affinity of _Tmesipteris_ with the Sphenophyllales. _Proc. R. Soc._ vol. LXIX. p. 343. =Thomas, Ethel N.= (05) Some points in the anatomy of _Acrostichum aureum_. _New Phyt._ vol. IV. p. 175. =Thomas, H. H.= (08) See Arber, E. A. N. and H. H. Thomas. =Thompson, D’Arcy W.= (80) Notes on _Ulodendron_ and _Halonia_. _Edinb. Geol. Soc._ =Trautschold, H.= (60) See Auerbach, J. and H. Trautschold. =Treub, M.= (84–90) Études sur les Lycopodiacées. _Ann. Jard. Bot. Buitenzorg_, vol. IV. V. VII. VIII. =Underwood, L. E.= (00) See Lloyd, E. and L. M. Underwood. —— (07) A preliminary review of the North American Gleicheniaceae. _Bull. Torrey Bot. Club_, vol. XXXIV. p. 243. =Unger, F.= and =R. Richter=. (56) Beitrag zur Paläontologie des Thüringer Waldes. _Denksch. Wien. Akad._ Bd. XI. =Velenovský, J.= (85) Die Gymnospermen der böhmischen Kreideformation. _Prag._ —— (88) Die Farne der böhmischen Kreideformation. _Prag._ =Vines, S.= (88) On the systematic position of _Isoetes_, L. _Annals Bot._ vol. II. pp. 117, 223. =Wanklyn, A.= (69) Description of some new species of fossil ferns from the Bournemouth leaf-beds. _Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist._ vol. III. p. 10. =Ward, L. F.= (99) The Cretaceous Formation of the Black Hills as indicated by the fossil plants. _U. S. Geol. Surv._, _19th Ann. Rep._ pl. II. —— (00) Status of the Mesozoic Floras of the United States, I. _U. S. Geol. Surv._, _20th, Ann. Rep._ —— (04) Palaeozoic seed-plants. _Science_, Aug. 26, p. 279. —— (05) Status of the Mesozoic Floras of the United States, II. _U. S. Geol. Surv. Monographs_, vol. XLVIII. =Watson, D. M. S.= (06) On a “fern” synangium from the Lower Coal-Measures of Shore, Lancashire. _Journ. R. Micr. Soc._ p. 1. —— (07) On a confusion of two species (_Lepidodendron Harcourtii_, Witham, and _L. Hickii_, sp. nov.) under _Lepidodendron Harcourtii_, With. in Williamson’s XIX. Memoir, with a description of _L. Hickii_ sp. nov. _Mem. Proc. Manch. Lit. Phil. Soc._ vol. LI. —— (08) On the Ulodendron Scar. _Ibid._ vol. LII. —— (08²) The cone of _Bothrodendron mundum_. _Ibid._ vol. LII. —— (09) On _Mesostrobus_, a new genus of Lycopodiaceous cones from the Lower Coal-Measures &c. _Annals Bot._ vol. XXIII. p. 379. =Weber, O.= and =J. T. Sterzel=. (96) Beiträge zur Kenntniss der Medulloseae. _Ber. Naturwiss. Ges. Chemnitz_, 1893–96. =Weiss, C. E.= (69) Fossile Flora der jüngsten Steinkohlenformation und des Rothliegenden im Saar-Rhein-Gebiete. _Bonn_, 1869–72. —— (70) Studien über Odontopteriden. _Zeitsch. Deutsch. Geol. Ges._ —— (79) Bemerkungen zur Fructification von _Nöggerathia. Zeitsch. Deutsch. Geol. Ges._ —— (84) Zur Flora der ältesten Schichten des Harzes. _Jahrb. K. Preuss. Geol. Landes. Berlin_. —— (86) Ueber eine Buntsandstein _Sigillaria_ und deren nächste Verwandte. _Ibid._ 1885. —— (88) Ueber neue Funde von Sigillarien in der Wettiner Steinkohlengrube. _Zeitsch. Deutsch. Geol. Ges._ —— (89) Beobachtungen an Sigillarien von Wettin und Umgegend. _Neues Jahrb._ Bd. XLI. p. 376. —— and =J. Sterzel.= (93) Die Sigillarien der Preussischen Steinkohlen und Rothliegenden Gebiete. _K. Preuss. Geol. Landes._ [N.F.], Heft 2. =Weiss, F. E.= (02) On _Xenophyton radiculosum_ (Hick), and on a Stigmarian rootlet probably related to _Lepidophloios fuliginosus_ (Will.). _Mem. Proc. Manch. Lit. Phil. Soc._ vol. XLVI. pt. 3. —— (03) A biseriate Halonial branch of _Lepidophloios fuliginosus. Trans. Linn. Soc._ vol. VII. pt. 4. —— (04) A probable parasite of Stigmarian rootlets. _New Phyt._ vol. III. p. 63. —— (06) On the tyloses of _Rachiopteris corrugata_. _New Phyt._ vol. V. p. 82. —— (07) The Parichnos in Lepidodendraceae. _Mem. Proc. Manch. Lit. Phil. Soc._ vol. LI. pt. ii. —— (08) A Stigmaria with centripetal wood. _Annals Bot._ vol. XXII. p. 221. =Weiss, F. E.= and =J. Lomax=. (05) The stem and branches of _Lepidodendron selaginoides_. _Mem. Proc. Manch. Lit. Phil. Soc._ vol. XLIX. =White, D.= (93) A new Taeniopteroid Fern and its allies. _Bull. Geol. Soc. America_, vol. IV. p. 119. —— (95) The Pottsville series along New River, West Virginia. _Bull. Geol. Soc. America_, vol. VI. p. 305. —— (98) _Omphalophloios_, a new Lepidodendroid type. _Ibid._ vol. IX. p. 329. —— (99) Fossil flora of the Lower Coal-Measures of Missouri. _U. S. Geol. Surv. Mon._ XXXVII. —— (02) Description of a fossil alga from the Chemung of New York. _Rep. New York State Palaeontologist_, 1901. —— (04) The seeds of _Aneimites_. _Smithsonian Miscell. Coll._ vol. XLVII. pt. iii. p. 322. —— (05) See Smith, G. O. and D. White. —— (05²) Fossil plants of the group Cycadofilices. _Smiths. Misc. Coll._ vol. XLVIII. pt. iii. —— (07) Permo-Carboniferous changes in South America. _Journ. Geol._ vol. XV. p. 615. —— (07²) A remarkable fossil tree trunk from the Middle Devonic of New York. _New York State Mus. Bull._ 107. _Albany_. —— (08) Fossil flora of the Coal-Measures of Brazil. _Rio de Janeiro_. =White, I. C.= (80) See Fontaine, W. M. and I. C. White. =Wickes, W. H.= (00) A new Rhaetic section at Bristol. _Proc. Geol. Assoc._ vol. XVI. p. 421. =Wigglesworth, Grace=. (02) Notes on the rhizome of _Matonia pectinata_. _New Phyt._ vol. I. p. 157. =Wild, G. and J. Lomax.= (00) A new Cardiocarpon-bearing strobilus. _Annals Bot._ vol. XIV. p. 160. =Williamson, W. C.= (72) On the organization of the fossil plants of the Coal-Measures. III. Lycopodiaceae. _Phil. Trans. R. Soc._ vol. CLXII. p. 283. —— (76) _Ibid._ pt. vii. _Phil. Trans. R. Soc._ vol. CLXVI. p. 1. —— (77) _Ibid._ pt. viii. _Phil. Trans. R. Soc._ vol. CLXVII. p. 213. —— (83) Presidential address. _Brit. Assoc._ —— (87) Note on _Lepidodendron Harcourtii_ and _L. fuliginosum_. _Proc. R. Soc._ vol. XLII. p. 6. —— (92) _Sigillaria_ and _Stigmaria_. _Nat. Science_, p. 214. —— (93) On the organization &c. pt. xix. _Phil. Trans. R. Soc._ vol. CLXXXIV. p. 1. —— (93²) General morphological and histological index to the author’s collective memoirs on the fossil plants of the Coal-Measures, pt. ii. _Mem. Proc. Manch. Lit. Phil. Soc._ [7] vol. VII. —— (95) On the light thrown upon the question of growth and development of the Carboniferous arborescent Lepidodendra by a study of the details of their organisation. _Ibid._ vol. IX. p. 31. —— (96) Reminiscences of a Yorkshire Naturalist. (Edited by Mrs Crawford Williamson.) _London_. =Woodward, A. Smith=. (05) See Seward, A. C. and A. Smith Woodward. =Worsdell, W. C.= (95) On transfusion-tissue; its origin and function in the leaves of Gymnospermous plants. _Trans. Linn. Soc._ vol. V. p. 301. =Wünsch, E. A.= (67) Discovery of erect stems of fossil trees in trappean ash in Arran. _Trans. Geol. Soc. Glasgow_, vol. II. p. 97. =Yabe, H.= (05) Mesozoic plants from Korea. _Journ. Colt. Sci. Imp. Univ. Japan_, vol. XX. =Yapp, R. H.= (02) Two Malayan ‘Myrmecophilous’ ferns, _Polypodium_ (_Lecanopteris_) _carnosum_ (Blume), and _P. sinuosum_. _Annals Bot._ vol. XVI. p. 185. —— (08) Sketches of vegetation at home and abroad. IV. Wicken Fen. _New Phyt._ vol. VII. p. 61. =Yokoyama, M.= (89) Jurassic plants from Kaga, Hida, and Echizen. _Journ. Coll. Sci. Imp. Univ. Japan_, vol. III. —— (06) Mesozoic plants from China. _Ibid._ vol. XXI. =Zalessky, M.= (04) Végétaux fossiles du Terrain Carbonifère du Bassin du Donetz. _Mém. Com. Géol. St Pétersbourg_. Livr. XIII. —— (07) Sur la présence de _Mixoneura neuropteroides_, Göpp. avec _Neuropteris Scheuchzeri_, Hoffmann, et _N. rarinervis_, Bunbury &c. _Bull. Com. Géol. St Pétersbourg_, tome XXVI. —— (08) Végétaux fossiles du Terrain Carbonifère du bassin du Donetz. II. Étude sur la structure anatomique d’un Lepidostrobus. _Mém. Com. Géol._, Livr. XLVI. =Zeiller, R.= (79) Note sur quelques fossiles du terrain permien de la Corrèze. _Bull. Soc. Géol. France_, tome VIII. p. 196. —— (79²) Note sur le genre _Mariopteris_. _Bull. Soc. Géol. France_ [3], tome VII. p. 92. —— (83) Fructifications de Fougères houillères. _Ann. Sci. nat._ [6], vol. XVI. —— (84) Cônes de fructification des Sigillaires. _Ibid._ vol. XIX. p. 256. —— (85) Sur les affinités du genre _Laccopteris_. _Bull. Soc. Bot. France_, tome XXXII. p. 21. —— (86) Présentation d’une brochure de M. Kidston sur les _Ulodendron_ et observations sur les genus _Ulodendron_ et _Bothrodendron_. _Bull. Soc. Géol. France_ [3], tome XIV. p. 168. —— (89) Sur les variations de formes du _Sigillaria Brardi_, Brongn. _Ibid._ [3], tome XVII. p. 603. —— (90) Bassin Houiller et Permien d’Autun et d’Épinac. _Études des Gîtes Min. France_. —— (94) Notes sur la flore des Couches Permiennes de Trienbach (Alsace). _Bull. Soc. Geol. France_ [3], tome XXII. p. 163. —— (95) Note sur la flore fossile des Gisements houillers de Rio Grande do Sul. _Bull. Soc. Géol. France_ [3], tome XXIII. p. 601. —— (97) Observations sur quelques fougères des Dépôts houillers d’Asie Mineure. _Bull. Soc. Bot. France_ [3], tome XLIV. p. 195. —— (97²) The reference of the genus _Vertebraria_. (Translation from the _Compt. Rend_, tome CXXII. p. 744.) _Rec. Geol. Surv. India_, vol. XXX. pt. i. —— (97³) Les Provinces botaniques de la fin des temps primaires. _Rev. Gén. Sci._ (_Jan._ 15). —— (97⁴) Revue des travaux de paléontologie végétale. _Rev. Gén. Bot._ tome IX. —— (98) Sur un Lepidodendron silicifié du Brésil. _Compt. Rend._ (_July_ 25). —— (98²) Sur la découverte, par M. Amalitzky, de Glossopteris dans le Permien supérieur de Russie. _Bull. Soc. Bot. France_, tome XLV. p. 392. —— (98³) Contribution à l’étude de la flore ptéridologique des schistes permiens de Lodève. _Bull. Mus. de Marseille_, tome I. Fasc. II. p. 9. —— (99) Étude sur la flore fossile du Bassin houiller d’Héraclée. _Mém. Soc. Géol. France_ (_Paléont._), _Mém._ 21. —— (00) Sur une Sélaginellée du terrain houiller de Blanzy. _Compt. Rend._ vol. CXXV. p. 1077. —— (00²) Éléments de Paléobotanique. _Paris._ —— (02) Observations sur quelques plantes fossiles des Lower Gondwanas. _Mem. Geol. Surv. India_ [New Series], vol. II. —— (03) Flore fossile des Gîtes de Charbon du Tonkin. _Études des Gîtes Min. France. Paris._ —— (03²) Revue des travaux de Paléontologie végétale. _Rev. Gén. Bot._ vol. XV. —— (05) Une nouvelle classe de Gymnospermes: les Ptéridospermées. _Rev. Gén. Sci._ p. 718. —— (06) Bassin houiller et Permien de Blanzy et du Creusot (Fasc. ii). _Études Gîtes Min. France._ —— (09) Observations sur le _Lepidostrobus Brownii_. _Compt. Rend._ vol. CXLVIII. p. 890. —— (09²) Revue des travaux de Paléontologie végétale (1901–06). _Rev. Gén. Bot._, vols. XXI, XXII. =Zenker, J. C.= (37) _Scolecopteris elegans_ Zenk. Ein neues fossiles Farrngewächs mit Fructificationen. _Linnaea_, vol. XI. p. 509. INDEX The Index includes the names of Authors and plants mentioned in this volume. No references are, however, given to the following Authors, whose names occur too frequently to render special reference of use to the reader: A. Brongniart, R. Kidston, A. G. Nathorst, H. Potonié, B. Renault, D. H. Scott, H. Graf zu Solms-Laubach, D. Stur, W. C. Williamson, K. Zeiller. _Abies pectinata_, 217 _Acrostichites Goeppertianus_, 340, 341 _A. linnaeaefolius_, 340 _A. rhombifolius_, 340 _A. tenuifolius_, 332 _A. Williamsonis_, 339 _Acrostichum_, 499, 500 _A. aureum_, 309, 379 _A._ (_Lomariopsis_) _sorbifolium_, 301 _Adiantites_, 376, 560 _A. antiquus_, 376, 377 _A. lindsayoides_, 376, 377 _A. Sewardi_, 377 _Adiantum pedatum_, 300 _A. apalophyllum_, 380 _Agathis_, 131, 195 _A. australis_, 95 _Alethopteris_, 485, 516, 557, 572–576 _A. Grandini_, 574 _A. lonchitica_, 399, 553, 574, 575 _A. Roesserti_, 346 _A. Serlii_, 575, 576 _Alloiopteris_, 470, 579 _A. Essinghii_, 535 _Alsophila_, 295 _A. excelsa_, 294 _A. tahitiensis_, 309 _Alsophilina_, 372 Amalitzky, W., 498, 513 _Anachoropteris Decaisnii_, 462 Anachoropteroides, 455 Andrae, K. J., 390 _Androstrobus_, 88 _Aneimia_, 287, 288, 346, 350 _A. flexuosa_, 289 _A. phyllitidis_, 289 _A. rotundifolia_, 288, 307 _Aneimites_, 346 _Angiopteridium_, 485 _A. californicum_, 409 _Angiopteris_, 172, 317, 417, 425, 455, 527 _A. evecta_, 283, 317–319 _A. Richthofeni_, 409 _Ankyropteris_, 365, 450–462, 465 _A. bibractensis_, 453–456, 471 _A. corrugata_, 436, 453, 455–462, 471 _A. scandens_, 450–452, 456, 461, 462, 471 _Anomopteris Mougeotii_, 329 _A. Schlectendalii_, 329 _Anomozamites_, 489 _Antrophyum_, 499 _Aphlebia_ 525–529, 533–536, 555 _A. crispa_, 526, 528 _A. Germari_, 526 _Aphyllum cristatum_, 127 _Araucaria_, 25 _A. Balansae_, 36 _A. excelsa_, 36 _A. imbricata_, 93, 211 _Araucarieae_, 44, 275 _Araucarites Cordai_, 187 _A. gracilis_, 84 Arber, E. A. N., 178, 395, 420, 433, 497, 500, 507, 508, 512, 513 Arber, E. A. N. and H. H. Thomas, 214, 222 _Arberia_, 516 _A. minasica_, 516 _Arberia_ sp., 517 Archaeopterideae, 565 _Archaeopteris_, 15, 526, 560–565 _A. archetypus_, 563–565 _A. Dawsoni_, 564 _A. fimbriata_, 563–565 _A. fissilis_, 563, 564 _A. gaspiensis_, 563 _A. hibernica_, 561–565 _A. Jacksoni_, 563 _A. Roemeriana_, 563 _A. Tschermaki_, 564 _Archaeosigillaria_, 78, 267, 268 _A. primaeva_, 201, 268 _Archangiopteris_, 318, 319 _Arctopodium insigne_, 456 Artis, F. T., 127, 196, 229, 231, 422 _Aspidiaria_, 124, 127, 128 _Aspidites caudatus_, 404 _Asplenites_, 580 _A. macrocarpus_, 346 _A. ottonis_, 346 _Asplenium Johnstrupi_, 369 _A. multilineatum_, 301 _A. nebbense_, 344 _A. nidus_, 485 _A. resectum_, 300 _A. whitbiense_, 344 _Asterochlaena duplex_, 448 _A. laxa_, 462, 471, 472 _A. ramosa_, 471 _Asterotheca_, 398, 409, 426, 576 _A. Sternbergii_, 398, 400 _Aulacopteris_, 567 _Azolla_, 192, 274, 475 _Baiera_, 307, 390 Baily, W. H., 469, 537, 560, 562 Baker, J. G., 33, 307 Balfour, J. H., 191 Barrois, C., 103 Bartholin, C. T., 392 Bates, H. W., 309 Bennettitales, 396 Bennie, J., 7 Bennie, J. and R. Kidston, 85 Benson, Margaret, 277, 532 _Bensonites fusiformis_, 469 _Bergeria_, 124, 126, 127, 174, 181 _Bernouillia_, 409, 410, 541 Berridge, E. M., 194 Berry, E. W., 543 Bertrand, C. E., 163, 213, 214, 222, 275, 277 Bertrand, C. E. and F. Cornaille, 316 Bertrand, P., 432, 434, 435, 443, 447, 449–452, 462, 467, 468 Binney, E. W., 103, 110, 137, 153, 164, 171, 188, 232, 238, 462, 465 Bischof, — 69 Blanckenhorn, M., 72, 522, 523 _Blechnoxylon talbragarense_, 509–511 Bommer, C., 40, 353, 361 Boodle, L. A., 20, 21, 24, 304, 311, 468 Bothrodendreae, 248–266 _Bothrodendron_, 75, 128, 130–133, 137, 188, 209, 234, 240, 248–268, 276 _B. kiltorkense_, 252, 255, 257–259 _B. Leslei_, 258 _B. minutifolium_, 251–256, 262 _B. mundum_, 256, 262, 263 _B. punctatum_, 135, 248, 250, 252, 254, 260 _B. tenerrimum_, 264 _Bothrostrobus_, 192, 262–264, 278 _Botrychioxylon_, 459 _Botrychium_, 169, 427, 438, 459, 510 _B. Lunaria_, 322 _B. virginianum_, 322 Botryoptereae, 434–443 Botryopterideae, 325, 365, 375, 427, 432–472 _Botryopteris_, 436–443 _Botryopteris antiqua_, 436, 442, 443, 470, 471 _B. cylindrica_, 436, 438 _B. forensis_, 437, 438, 442–445, 463, 470 _B. hirsuta_, 436, 438 _B. ramosa_, 436, 438, 440, 441, 470 Boulay, N., 251 _Bowenia_, 549 _B. spectabilis_, 438 Bower, F. O., 13, 14, 17, 44, 46, 53, 78, 191, 264, 268, 282, 284, 296, 298, 300, 307, 325 Bowman, J. E., 232 Brabenec, — 476 _Brainea_, 299 _Brittsia_, 464 _B. problematica_, 464 Brodie, P. B., 82 Brongniart, A. See note, page 609 Brown, Richard, 232, 233, 237, 239 Brown, Robert, 160, 190 Browne, Lady Isabel, 267, 269 Bruchmann, H., 64 Bunbury, Sir Charles, 348, 352, 481, 570, 572 Butterworth, J., 171, 413 _Calamites_, 6, 11, 73, 207, 208 _C. radiatus_, 11, 265, 256 _Calamodendron_, 73 _Calamostachys_, 9 _Callipteridium_, 560 _C. gigas_, 557 _C. pteridium_, 560 _Callipteris_, 556–560 _C. Bergeroni_, 558 _C. conferta_, 558–560 _C. conferta_ var. _polymorpha_, 559 _C. flabellifera_, 568 _C. lyratifolia_, 557, 558 _Calymmatotheca_, 407, 531, 532 _C. affinis_, 532 _C. Stangeri_, 531 Campbell, D. H., 68, 192, 308 Camptopteridinae, 385 _Camptopteris_, 389, 390 _C. exilis_, 381 _C. lunzensis_, 385 _C. Phillipsii_, 383 _C. spiralis_, 382, 389, 390 Cancellatae, 203 _Canna_, 517 _Cannophyllites_, 517 _Cardiocarpon_, 271 _C. anomalum_, 271 _Cardiopteris_, 519, 523–525 _C. frondosa_, 523–526 _C. Hochstetterii var. franconica_, 524 _C. Zuberi_, 540 _Carica sp._, 202, 203 _Carolopteris_, 360 Carruthers, W., 27, 130, 137, 163, 171, 175–181, 271, 339, 374, 491, 514, 562, 565 Cash, W. and J. Lomax, 154 _Castilloa_, 131 _Caulopteris_, 372, 413, 421, 422 _C. anglica_, 421 _C. gigantea_, 424 _C. peltigera_, 419–422 _C. Saportae_, 421 _C. tessellata_, 90 _Cephalotheca_, 29, 537 _C. mirabilis_, 536, 537 _Ceratopteris_, 303 _C. thalictroides_, 297 _Ceratozamia_, 565 _Cheirolepis_, 84 _Cheiropteris palmatopedata_, 300 Cheirostrobeae, 12 _Cheirostrobus_, 7–12, 14, 15, 21, 24 _C. pettycurensis_, 8 _Chiropteris_, 431 _C. spatulata_, 431 _C. Williamsii_, 431 _C. Zeilleri_, 430 Chodat, R., 280, 281, 316 _Chorionopteris gleichenoides_, 476 Christ, H., 293 Christ, H. and K. Giesenhagen, 319 _Chrysodium lanzaeanum_, 350, 378 _Cladophlebis_, 343–346, 579, 580 _C. Albertsii_, 344 _C. Brownii_, 349 _C. denticulata_, 332, 335, 340–346 _C. Dunkeri_, 349 _C. koraiensis_, 349 _C. lobifolia_, 529 _C. Roesserti_, 343 _C. virginiensis_, 340 _Clathraria_, 203 _C. Brardi_, 198, 224 _Clathropteris_, 385–389 _C. egyptiaca_, 388, 389 _C. meniscoides_, 386, 387 _C. platyphylla_, 387 _C. whitbyensis_, 383 _Clepsydropsis_, 448–450 _C. antiqua_, 444, 446, 449 Coenopterideae, 365, 432–472, 526 _Coniopteris_, 367, 368, 409 _C. arguta_, 370, 371 _C. hymenophylloides_, 366–370, 528 _C. lunzensis_, 367 _C. Murrayana_, 367 _C. quinqueloba_, 370 Corda, A. J., 68, 69, 105, 346, 347, 354, 373, 422, 443, 476 _Corynepteris_, 469, 470, 578 _C. coralloides_, 445 _C. stellata_, 469 Cotta, C. B., 412, 443 Coward, K. H., 221 _Crematopteris_, 523 Crépin, F., 27, 537, 563 _Crossotheca_, 396 _Cryptomeria_, 36 _Ctenis Leckenbyi_, 549 _Ctenopteris_, 548–550 _C. cycadea_, 548, 549 _C. Sarrani_, 541, 549 _Ctenozamites_, 548 _Cyathea_, 295, 313 _C. dealbata_, 344 _C. Imrayana_, 313 _Cyathea sinuata_, 295 _C. spinulosa_, 294 Cyatheaceae, 294–296, 365–375, 403 _Cyatheites_, 366 _Cyathocarpus dentatus_, 404 _Cyathotrachus altus_, 398 Cycadophyta, 484 _Cycadopteris_, 544, 546 _Cycas_, 133 _C. Micholitzii_, 307 _Cyclopteris_, 560, 561, 566, 571–572 _C. angustifolia_, 512 _C. hibernica_, 560 _C. Roemeriana_, 563 _Cyclostigma_, 251 _C. australe_, 259 _C. densifolium_, 257 _C. Griffithsi_, 251, 255 _C. hercynium_, 257 _C. kiltorkense_, 251, 255, 257 _C. minutum_, 251, 255 _Cyparissidium_, 39 _Cyperus papyrus_, 230 _Czekanowskia_, 67 _Dacrydium_, 36 _D. cupressinum_, 75 _D. Kirkii_, 75 _Dactylotheca_, 396, 404–406, 527, 565, 576 _D. dentata_, 404 _D. plumosa_, 399, 400, 404–406 _Danaea_, 321, 398 _D. microphylla_, 410 _D. trichomanoides_, 300 _Danaeites_, 398, 485 _D. Heeri_, 410 _D. sarepontanus_, 398, 400 _Danaeopsis_, 407 _D. Hughesi_, 409 _D. marantacea_, 408 _D. Storrsii_, 345 Darwin, C., 103, 301, 514 _Davallia_, 28, 293, 296, 366 _D. aculeata_, 299, 300, 355, 533 _D. concinna_, 294 Dawes, J. S., 130, 137, 153 Dawson, Sir J. W., 26–29, 177, 257, 346, 476, 563 Debey, M. H. and C. von Ettingshausen, 355, 360 _Dechenia Roemeriana_, 257 Dennstaedtiinae, 296 _Derbyella_, 516 _D. aurita_, 517 _Dichopteris_, 550–552 _D. lanceolata_, 551 _D. visianica_, 550, 551 _Dicksonia_, 293, 366, 374 _D. antarctica_, 424 _D. Bertervana_, 295 _Dicksonia coniifolia_, 294 _D. culcita_, 294 _D. Johnstrupi_, 369, 370 _D. lobifolia_, 529 _Dicksonites Pluckeneti_, 366 _Dictophyllum_, 380–385 _D. acutilobum_, 381 _D. exile_, 381–383, 386 _D. Fuchsi_, 385 _D. Nathorsti_, 383, 385, 387 _D. Nilssoni_, 382 _D. rugosum_, 380, 383–385 _Dictyopteris_, 571, 572 _Dictyoxylon_, 220 _Didymochlaena_, 574 _Didymophyllum Schollini_, 124 _Didymosorus comptonifolius_, 355 _Diplolabis_, 433, 434, 446–449, 465 _D. esnostensis_, 447, 448 _D. forensis_, 444–446 _Diplotmema_, 351, 530, 533–537 _D. furcatum_, 529, 536 _D. Zeilleri_, 535, 536 Dipteridinae, 298, 380–394 _Dipteris_, 308, 312, 381, 390, 393, 394, 533 _D. bifurcata_, 298 _D. conjugata_, 297, 298, 384 _D. Lobbiana_, 298 _D. quinquefurcata_, 297 _D. Wallichii_, 297, 298 _Discopteris_, 402, 403 _D. cristata_, 402, 403 _D. karwinensis_, 402, 403 _D. Rallii_, 340, 500 _D. Schumanni_, 402 _Drymoglossum carnosum_, 304 _Drynaria fascia_, 411 Dunker, W., 390 Eichwald, E. d’, 326, 329 _Endogenites_, 412 Engler, A., 282 Equisetales, 10, 15 _Etapteris_, 435, 465 _E. Scotti_, 444, 462, 463 Etheridge, R., 505, 510 Ettingshausen, C. von, 25, 364, 376, 537, 542 Eufilicineae, 283–316 _Euphorbia_, 196, 231 _Euphorbites vulgaris_, 196, 198 Eu-Sigillariae, 203 _Eusphenopteris tenella_, 407 Farmer, J. B. and T. G. Hill, 318, 418 _Favularia_, 198, 203 Fée, A. L. A., 301 Feistmantel, C., 84, 126, 136, 137, 346, 372, 409, 430, 489, 513, 540, 541 Feistmantel, O., 430 Felix, J., 438 Ferns, fossil, 324–472 —— recent, 280–323 _Ficoidites verrucosus_, 231 Filicales, 280–472 _Filicites arborescens_, 577 _F. cycadea_, 548 _F. dubius_, 181, 496 _F. lineatus_, 537 _F. lonchiticus_, 574 _F. meniscoides_, 386 _F. Miltoni_, 399 _F. Nilssoniana_, 482 _F. plumosus_, 404 _F. pteridius_, 560 Fitting, H., 72, 73 _Flemingites_, 181 _F. Pedroanus_, 177 Fliche, P., 73, 90, 91 _Flicheia esnostensis_, 448 Fontaine, W. M., 342, 343, 345, 352, 362, 363, 368, 378, 543 Fontaine, W. M. and I. C. White, 424, 487, 570 Frič, A. and E. Bayer, 375, 474 Fritel, P. H., 476 Fritsch, K. von, 524 Forbes, E., 380, 560 _Fucoides_, 525 _Gangamopteris_, 512–517 _G. cyclopteroides_, 514–516 _G. kashmirensis_, 516, 517 Gangamopteris flora, 181, 513 Gardiner, Stanley, 43 Gardner, J. S., 82 Gardner, J. S. and C. von Ettingshausen, 339, 350, 380, 394 Geinitz, H. B., 26, 79, 130, 174, 233, 402, 491, 540, 561 Germar, E. F., 69, 201, 265 Geyler, H. T., 378 Gilkinet, A., 28, 537 _Ginkgo_, 307 _G. digitata_, 376 _Gleichenia_, 83, 311, 312, 351, 446, 526, 533 _G. circinata_, 289 _G. Cunninghami_, 300 _G. dicarpa_, 290, 310, 351, 354 _G. dichotoma_, 290, 291 _G. dubia_, 344 _G. hantonensis_, 355 _G. linearis_, 291 _G. lineata_, 540 _G. moniliformis_, 291 Gleicheniaceae, 288–291, 351–355 _Gleichenites_, 351 _G. elegans_, 353 _G. gracilis_, 353 _G. hantonensis_, 356 _G. longipennis_, 354 _G. microphyllus_, 353 _G. neuropteroides_, 351 _G. Nordenskioldii_, 354 _G. Rostafinskii_, 290, 353 _G. Zippei_, 354, 355 _Glenopteris_, 538 _Glossopteris_, 309, 496–512 _G. angustifolia_, 507, 508, 509 _G. angustifolia_ var. _taeniopteroides_, 508 _G. Browniana_, 496–507 _G. conspicua_, 512 Glossopteris flora, 181, 513, 514 _G. indica_, 505–508, 512 _G. longifolia_, 482 _G. Phillipsi_, 480 _G. retifera_, 511, 512 _G. Tatei_, 512 Goebel, K., 301, 526 Goeppert, H. R., 124, 228, 233, 235, 351, 366, 385, 398 Goldenberg, F., 76, 77, 79, 86, 87, 126, 198, 208, 217, 231 _Gomphostrobus_, 25, 26 _Gonatosorus Nathorsti_, 366 _Goniopteris unita_, 397 Gordon, W. T., 177, 447, 448, 471 Gradatae, 285, 298 _Grammatopteris_, 434–436, 443, 471 _G. Rigolloti_, 434 Grand’Eury, C., 137, 200, 204, 205, 226, 234–238, 352, 366, 398, 414, 426, 464, 532, 534, 555–557, 565, 567, 572, 575, 576 Gresley, W. S., 228 Grigoriew, N., 524 Gunn, Marcus, 361, 392 _Gunnera_, 528 _G. manicata_, 527 Gutbier, A. von, 525, 572 Gwynne-Vaughan, D. T., 113, 314, 327, 375, 461 _Gymnogramme reniformis_, 300 _Haliserites Dechianus_, 27 Halle, T. G., 76–80, 83, 87 _Halonia_, 128, 135–139, 148, 150, 153, 154 _H. regularis_, 141, 153 _H. tortuosa_, 136 _Hapalopteris_, 406 Harcourt, C. G. V. V., 160 Harvey, W. H., 303 Harvey-Gibson, R. J., 51, 54, 55 Haughton, S., 251, 255 _Hausmannia_, 390–394 _H. dichotoma_, 391, 392 _H. Forchammeri_, 392 _H. Kohlmanni_, 374, 392 _H. Richteri_, 393 _H. Sewardi_, 374, 393 Hawkshaw, J., 232, 238 _Hawlea_, 398, 400, 401, 576 _H. Miltoni_, 399, 400 _H. pulcherrima_, 399, 400 Hayden, H. H., 514 Heer, O., 11, 25, 84, 257, 351, 354, 355, 368, 369, 375, 407, 410, 411, 474 Hegelmaier, F., 43 _Helminthostachys_, 322, 434, 436, 438 Hemingway, W., 79, 253, 571, 574 _Hemitelia capensis_, 302, 304, 528 _Hemitelites_, 366 Henry, A., 319 Hepaticae, 308 _Heterangium_, 77, 351, 532 _Hexagonocarpon_, 572 Hick, T., 157–159, 438 Hill, A. W., 42, 164, 286 Hill, T. G., 61, 65 Hofmeister, W., 56, 63 Hollick, A., 25, 474, 475 Hooker, Sir Joseph, 40, 130, 246, 309 Hooker, Sir J. and E. W. Binney, 185 Hooker, Sir William, 291 Hose, C., 291 _Hostinella_, 28 Hovelacque, M., 111 Hutton, W., 255 Hydropterideae, 280, 284, 473–483 Hymenophyllaceae, 294, 301, 363–365, 434, 465 _Hymenophyllites_, 363 _H. patentissima_, 364 _H. Phillipsi_, 367 _H. quadridactylites_, 365 _Hymenophyllum dilatatum_, 289 _H. tunbridgense_, 294, 300, 315 _H. waldenburgense_, 363 _H. Weissi_, 364 _H. Wilsoni_, 294 _Hymenopteris psilotoides_, 378 Inversicatenales, 432 Isoetaceae, 33, 58–66 _Isoetes_, 30–33, 46, 58–68, 72, 88–91, 103, 175, 184, 191, 208, 217, 246, 269, 274, 277, 278 _Isoetes Boryana_, 60 _I. Braunii_, 68 _I. Choffati_, 66 _I. echinospora_, 58, 59 _I. hystrix_, 33, 60, 61, 65, 66 _I. lacustris_, 33, 58, 59, 61, 62, 66 _I. Scheuzeri_, 68 _I. setacea_, 68 _Isoetites_, 67, 68 _I. Choffati_, 67 _I. crociformis_, 67 _Isoetopsis_, 68 _I. subaphylla_, 68 Jack, R. L. and R. Etheridge, 509 Jahn, J. J., 28 _Jamesonia_, 304, 312 Jeffrey, E. C., 113, 310, 312, 315 Jordan, R., 461 _Juncus_, 58 Karsten, G., 301 _Kaulfussia_, 321, 434 Kerr, T., 164 Kidston, B. See note, page 609 Kidston, B. and J. Bennie, 191 Kidston, B. and D. T. Gwynne-Vaughan, 267, 314, 326, 329, 334, 338, 346, 377, 461, 472 _Kidstonia heracleensis_, 325, 340 _Klukia_, 348 _K. exilis_, 347–349, 370 Knorr, G. W., 124 _Knorria_, 124–127, 174 _K. imbricata_, 255 _K. mirabilis_, 125 Knowlton, F. H., 350, 380 Kolbe, — 335 König, C., 209 Krasser, F., 181, 361, 409, 410, 474, 550, 552, 563 Kubart, B., 195 Kunze, — 307 Kurr, J. G., 431, 544 _Laccopteris_, 355–361, 411 _L. Dunkeri_, 361 _L. elegans_, 357 _L. Goepperti_, 357, 358 _L. Muensteri_, 374 _L. polypodioides_, 358–361, 374 _L. Woodwardi_, 360 _Laminaria bulbosa_, 71 Lamouroux, J., 572 Lang, W. H., 47, 49, 194, 195 _Lavoisiera lycopodioides_, 40, 75 Leckenby, J., 549 _Leckenbya_, 353 _Leiodermaria_, 198 Leiodermariae, 203 Leitgeb, H., 55 _Lepidocarpon_, 58, 92, 271–279 _L. Lomaxi_, 272–275 _L. Wildianum_, 274 _Lepidodendron_, 7–10, 27, 28, 34, 40–43, 55, 60–63, 71–77, 90–192, 196, 199–201, 207–211, 217–225, 230–249, 267–270, 312, 331 _L. aculeatum_, 142, 155, 156 _L. anglicum_, 264 _L. australe_, 178–181 _L. brevifolium_, 175, 176, 222 _L. cyclostigma_, 264 _L. dichotomum_, 178 _L. discophorum_, 209 _L. esnostense_, 99, 113, 139, 140, 266 _L. fuliginosum_, 21, 139, 141–162, 169, 175, 177, 191, 246, 262 _L. gaspianum_, 27 _L. Harcourtii_, 113, 139, 141, 143, 160–163, 170–178, 182, 189, 191, 262, 266, 275, 333 _L. Hickii_, 101, 166, 161 _L. longifolium_, 97 _L. Losseni_, 253 _L. macrophyllum_, 171, 176 _L. mammillatum_, 266 _L. mundum_, 241, 260–263 _L. nothum_, 180 _L. obovatum_, 139, 142, 154, 156 _L. ottonis_, 224 _L. Peachii_, 201 _L. Pedroanum_, 177, 178 _L. punctatum_, 371 _L. rhodumnense_, 140, 266, 333 _L. saalfeldense_, 141 _L. selaginoides_, 110 _L. Spenceri_, 192 _L. Sternbergii_, 97, 98, 110 _L. tenerrimum_, 260 _L. vasculare_, 109–123, 139, 145, 148, 152, 163, 166, 169, 189, 266, 334 _L. Veltheimi_, 172 _L. Veltheimianum_, 94, 99, 101, 125–129, 134, 141, 171–178, 187, 188, 209, 222, 223, 245, 249, 255 _L. vereenigense_, 105 _L. volkmannianum_, 105 _L. Williamsoni_, 141, 142 _L. Wortheni_, 200, 201 _L. Wükianum_, 257 _L. Wünschianum_, 142, 152, 161–171, 187, 222, 223, 245 _Lepidophloios_, 104–109, 138, 139, 142, 153, 154, 157, 170, 171 _L. Dessorti_, 106 _L. fuliginosus_, 141 _L. laricinus_, 137 _L. scoticus_, 106, 135, 136, 185 _Lepidophyllum_, 181 Lepidospermae, 278 _Lepidostrobus_, 9, 39, 46, 60, 175, 181–192, 209, 248, 263, 272, 274, 496 _L. Bailyanus_, 257 _L. Brownii_, 189–191 _L. fimbriatus_, 46 _L. foliaceus_, 192, 193 _L. insignis_, 192, 193 _L. oldhamius_, 188 _L. Olryi_, 248–253 _L. ornatus_, 181, 187, 188 _L. variabilis_, 187, 188 _L. Veltheimianus_, 175 _L. Wünschianus_, 171 _L. Zeilleri_, 264 _Leptophloeum rhombicum_, 180 Leptosporangiate Filicales, 283–316, 324–394 _Lesleya_, 510, 517–519 _L. Delafondi_, 487, 518 _L. ensis_, 518 _L. grandis_, 518 _L. simplicinervis_, 518, 519 Leslie, T. N., 105, 178, 258, 508 Lesquereux, L., 77, 201, 419, 510, 517, 563, 570, 571, 573 Leuthardt, F., 332, 343, 353, 408, 410 Lhywd, E., 570 Lignier, O., 15, 23 Lindley, J., 67, 82, 84 Lindley, J. and W. Hutton, 128, 130, 135, 160, 209, 210, 221, 239, 249, 405, 421, 431, 481, 494, 530, 571 Lindman, C. A. M., 473 _Lindsaya_, 311–313, 377 _Linopteris_, 567, 572, 573 _L. Brongniarti_, 572 _L. neuropteroides_, 572, 573 _L. obliqua_, 572, 573 _L. Schutzei_, 572 _Lithosmunda minor_, 570 Logan, W. E., 228, 232 _Lomatophloios macrolepidotus_, 182 _Lomatophloyos Wünschianus_, 163 _Lomatopteris_, 544–546 _L. jurensis_, 544, 545 _L. Schimperi_, 546 Lomax, J., 4, 240, 260 Lomax, J. and F. E. Weiss, 110 _Lonchopteris_, 494, 576 _L. Bricei_, 576 _L. Mantelli_, 494 _L. rugosa_, 576 _L. virginiensis_, 331, 332 _Loxsoma_, 293, 298, 312 Loxsomaceae, 293 _Loxsomopsis costaricensis_, 293 Lycopodiaceae, 33–49 Lycopodiales, 7, 10, 14, 30–279 _Lycopodites_, 28, 74–84 _L. carbonaceus_, 251 _Lycopodiopsis Derbyi_, 178 _Lycopodites ciliatus_, 79 _L. elongatus_, 79, 87 _L. falcatus_, 39, 76, 83, 84 _L. Gutbieri_, 79 _L. lanceolatus_, 81–83 _L. macrophyllus_, 79, 80, 85, 171 _L. Milleri_, 28 _L. Reidii_, 78, 79 _L. scanicus_, 83 _L. squamatus_, 76 _L. Stockii_, 78 _L. suissei_, 85 _L. tenerrimus_, 84 _L. Vanuxemi_, 78 _L. victoriae_, 84 _L. Zeilleri_, 80 _Lycopodium_, 17, 24, 30–51, 56, 60, 63–66, 74–78, 82, 88, 96, 194, 195, 215, 251, 253, 263, 417 _L. alopecuroides_, 32, 82 _L. alpinum_, 32, 41 _L. annotinum_, 32 _L. arboreum_, 76 _L. casuarinoides_, 35, 39 _L. cernuum_, 31, 37, 39, 41–49, 93, 185, 194, 217 _L. clavatum_, 32, 40, 41, 46 _L. complanatum_, 87 _L. cruentum_, 32 _L. Dalhousianum_, 35, 38, 42 _L. densum_, 40 _L. dichotomum_, 34, 35, 41, 44, 46, 106 _L. elongatum_, 87 _L. eryithraeum_, 36 _L. falcatum_, 83 _L. inundatum_, 32, 43, 44 _L. nummularifolium_, 35, 38 _L. obscurum_, 38, 39, 93 _L. Phlegmaria_, 39, 44, 45, 78 _L. primaevum_, 86 _L. rufescens_, 34–36 _L. saururus_, 41, 42 _L. selaginoides_, 33 _L. Selago_, 4, 32, 34, 44, 87, 133, 256 _L. serratum_, 42 _L. squarrosum_, 36, 38, 39 _L. tetragonum_, 35, 39, 76 _L. verticillatum_, 39 _L. volubile_, 35, 39 Lycopsida, 312 _Lycostrobus_, 88–91 _L. Scotti_, 88–91 _Lyginodendron_, 140, 221, 270, 460, 510, 532, 565 _Lygodium_, 42, 287, 311, 446, 533, 534, 537 _L. dichotomum_, 337 _L. Kaulfussi_, 350 Lyon, F. M., 57, 58 McCoy, Sir F., 180, 491, 500, 512 McNicol, Mary, 461 _Macroglossum alidae_, 321 _Macrotaeniopteris_, 486 _M. Feddeni_, 489 _M. Wianamattae_, 489 _Macrozamia corallipes_, 382 _M. Fawcettiae_, 382 Malaquin, M., 103 _Marattia_, 320, 408, 409, 417, 455, 485, 527 _M. fraxinea_, 317, 320, 528 _M. Hookeri_, 350, 411 _M. Kaulfussii_, 320, 397, 401, 411 Marattiaceae, 316–321, 351, 352, 395, 411, 434, 447, 565, 576 Marattiales, 316–321, 395–411 _Marattiopsis_, 407–409 _Marattiopsis marantacea_, 358, 408, 409 _M. Muensteri_, 320, 408, 409 Marion, A. F., 25, 26 _Mariopteris_, 351, 533–536 _M. muricata_, 534, 553 _Marsilia_, 473, 477–479 _M. Andersoni_, 474 _M. cretacea_, 474 _M. Drummondi_, 474 _Marsilia elata_, 474 _M. Nathorsti_, 474 _M. perucensis_, 474 _M. quadrifoliata_, 473 Marsiliaceae, 473–475 _Marsilidium_, 474 _M. speciosum_, 474 Martin, W., 229 Martius, K. F. P. von, 420 Maslen, A. J., 187, 189, 190 _Matonia_, 291, 292, 298, 308, 316, 381, 420, 533 _M. pectinata_, 289–293, 300, 310, 314, 356, 357, 362, 363, 383 _M. sarmentosa_, 291, 310 _Matonidium_, 63, 310, 355, 359, 361–363 _M. Althausii_, 362, 363 _M. Goepperti_, 362 _M. Wiesneri_, 358, 363 Matonineae, 291–293, 355–363 _Medullosa_, 558, 567 _M. anglica_, 574 _Megalopteris_, 509 _Megaloxylon_, 331 _Megaphyton_, 413–415, 422 _M. frondosum_, 422 _M. insigne_, 421 _M. McLayi_, 422 Mellor, E. T. and T. N. Leslie, 233 _Mertensides_, 352 _Mesostrobus_, 195 _Metaclepsydropsis_, 447–450 _M. duplex_, 448–450 Mettenius, G., 223, 424, 425 _Miadesmia_, 92, 275–279 _M. membranacea_, 275, 276 _Microcachrys tetragona_, 76 _Microdictyon_, 360 Miller, H., 27, 28, 532 _Mixoneura_, 555 Mixtae, 285 Mohl, H. von, 63 Mohlengraaff, G. A. F., 505 _Mohria_, 287 Möller, H., 392, 481 _Monogramme_, 306 Morris, J., 185, 191, 539 Münster, G. Graf zu, 24, 67–69 _Muscites falcatus_, 83 _Myeloxylon_, 556, 574 Nägeli, K. W. von, 55 Naiadaceae, 82 _Naiadea acuminata_, 81 _N. lanceolata_, 81 _N. petiolata_, 81 _Naiadita_, 82, 83 _N. lanceolata_, 81 _Naiadites acuminatus_, 81 Nathorst, A. G. See note, page 609 _Nathorstia_, 361, 410, 411 _N. angustifolia_, 410 _N. latifolia_, 410 _Nephrodium filix-mas_, 313 _Nerium oleander_, 567 _Neuropteridium_, 519–523, 525 _N. grandifolium_, 519, 522 _N. intermedium_, 521–523 _N. Plantianum_, 521 _N. validum_, 519–523, 525, 559 _N. Voltzii_, 523 _Neuropteris_, 398, 516, 526, 528, 552, 553, 556, 557, 565–572, 579, 580 _N. cordata_, var. _angustifolia_, 570 _N. cordata_, var. _densineura_, 524 _N. conferta_, 559 _N. Goeppertiana_, 340 _N. Grangeri_, 567 _N. heterophylla_, 351, 535, 568 _N. hirsuta_, 570 _N. horrida_, 571 _N. macrophylla_, 535, 569 _N. pseudogigantea_, 567 _N. recentior_, 339 _N. Scheuchzeri_, 535, 569–571 _N. valida_, 520 Newberry, J. S., 431 _Nilssonia_, 485 _Nipa_, 309 _Noeggerathia_, 428–431, 560 _N. acuminifissa_, 563 _N. flabellata_, 431 _N. foliosa_, 429 _N. obovata_, 514 _Noeggerathiopsis_, 233, 516 Northampton, Marquis of, 190 _Odontopteris_, 516, 526, 528, 552–558, 560, 567, 571 _O. cf. alpina_, 555 _O. Browni_, 556 _O. cycadea_, 548 _O. Fischeri_, 556 _O. genuina_, 556, 557 _O. jurensis_, 544 _O. macrophylla_, 540 _O. minor_, 554, 555 _O. osmundaeformis_, 554 _O. Plantiana_, 519, 521 _O. Reichiana_, 555 _O. Wortheni_, 555 Oldham, R. D., 497, 501, 503, 505, 510 Oldham, T. and J. Morris, 84 _Oleandra_, 301 _O. neriiformis_, 485, 492 _Oleandridium_, 485, 486 _O. lentriculiforme_, 492 _Oligocarpia_, 409 _O. Brongniarti_, 352, 364 _O. Gutbieri_, 352 Oliver, F. W., 437, 443, 532 _Omphalophloios_, 264–266 _O. anglicus_, 197, 264 _Oncopteris_, 372, 373 _O. Nettvalli_, 373 _Onoclea hebraidica_, 380 _O. sensibilis_, 380 _O. struthiopteris_, 303, 344, 502, 503 _Onychiopsis_, 369, 377–380 _O. elongata_, 378 _O. Mantelli_, 374, 378, 379 _O. psilotoides_, 378 Ophioglossaceae, 321–323, 434 Ophioglossales, 427–431 _Ophioglossites antiqua_, 428 _Ophioglossum_, 12, 321, 428 _O. palmatum_, 322 _O. pendulum_, 321 _O. vulgatum_, 321, 322 _Osmunda_, 267, 341, 567 _O. cinnamomea_, 286, 333, 339 _O. Claytoniana_, 314, 315, 333, 338 _O. lignitum_, 339 _O. regalis_, 285, 286, 331, 338, 342 _O. Sturii_, 339 Osmundaceae, 285, 286, 308, 314, 315, 324–346, 403, 409, 434, 443, 448, 461, 472 _Osmundites Dowkeri_, 338, 339 _O. Dunlopi_, 331–334, 337, 346 _O. Gibbiana_, 335, 339 _O. Kolbei_, 334–337 _O. skidegatensis_, 337, 338 _O. Sturii_, 339 _Otopteris cuneata_, 481 _Otozamites Beani_, 307 _Ottokaria bengalensis_, 498 _O. ovalis_, 498 _Pachyphloeus tetragonus_, 171 _Pachypteris_, 550, 552 _P. dalmatica_, 550 _P. lanceolata_, 550 _Pachytesta_, 574, 575 _Palaeojulus dyadieus_, 401, 402 _Palaeopteris_, 560, 561 _P. hibernica var. minor_, 563 _Palmatopteris_, 533, 535, 537 _P. furcata_, 537 _Parapecopteris_, 398 _P. neuropteroides_, 398, 399 Parkeriaceae, 297 Parkinson, J., 181, 231, 413, 575 _Paullinia thalictrifolia_, 307 Peach, C. W., 530 _Pecopteris_, 298, 398, 494, 532, 541, 557, 576–580 _P. abbreviata_, 399 _P. arborescens_, 422, 529, 577, 578 _P. bullatus_, 352 _P. caespitosa_, 359 _P. crenifolia_, 359 _P. cristata_, 402 _P. curtata_, 339 _P. cyathea_, 422 _P. dentata_, 339, 404 _P. denticulata_, 343 _P. exilis_, 348 _P. Huttoniana_, 340 _P. ligata_, 359 _P. Miltoni_, 399 _P. Phillipsii_, 343 _P. Pluckeneti_, 419, 426, 576, 579 _P. plumosa_, 399, 404 _P. polymorpha_, 579 _P. recentior_, 339 _P. reticulata_, 494 _P. Rutimeyeri_, 343 _P. serra_, 404 _P. Sterzeli_, 419, 426, 579 _P. tenuis_, 339 _P. undans_, 345 _P. unita_, 397, 579 _P. whitbiensis_, 339, 343, 344 _P. Williamsonis_, 339 _P. Zippei_, 354 Pelourde, F., 448 Penhallow, D. P., 28, 78, 337 Petver, — 231 _Phanerosorus_, 292 Phillips, J., 67, 348 _Phlebopteris Phillipsi_, 383 _P. polypodioides_, 358 _P. propinqua_, 358 _P. Woodwardi_, 360 _Phragmites_, 206 _Phyllachne clavigera_, 40 _Phyllites nervulosis_, 383 _Phyllocladus_, 542, 543 _Phylloglossum_, 30, 31, 33 _P. Drummondi_, 33 _Phytolithus cancellatus_, 126 _P. parmatus_, 129 _P. verrucosus_, 231 _Picea excelsa_, 94 _Pilularia_, 67, 473 _P. globulifera_, 473 _P. minuta_, 473 _P. pedunculata_, 475 _Pinakodendron_, 264 _P. musivum_, 268 _Pinus_, 194 _P. attenuata_, 134 _P. clausa_, 134 _P. excelsa_, 174, 182 _P. longifolia_, 95, 98 _Plagiogyria_, 297 Plant, N., 177 _Platyzoma_, 291 _P. microphylla_, 312 _Pleuromeia_, 66–73, 91, 141 _P. oculina_, 69 _P. Sternbergii_, 68–70 _Podocarpus_, 210 _P. dacrydioides_, 75 _Podoloma polypodioides_, 394 _Poecilitostachys_, 91 _P. Hangi_, 91 _Polypodiaceae_, 296, 375–380 _Polypodium_, 344 _P. Billardieri_, 302 _P. carnosum_, 301 _P. heracleifolius_, 383 _P. oregonense_, 377 _P. quercifolium_, 297, 298, 302, 303, 392, 528 _P. vulgare_, 301, 313, 577 Potonié, H. See p. 609 Prantl, K., 296 Presl, C. B., 127, 356, 390, 407, 477, 525, 572 Prestwick. J., 229 Primofilices, 433 _Protophyllocladus_, 543 _Protopteris_, 370–374, 390 _P. punctata_, 373–375 _P. Sternbergii_, 371 _P. Witteana_, 374, 375 _Protorhipis asarifolius_, 390 _Protosalvinia_, 476 Psaronieae, 412–426 _Psaronius_, 309, 372, 396, 412–426, 452 _P. asterolithus_, 416 _P. brasiliensis_, 420 _P. coalescens_, 416, 420 _P. Cottai_, 415 _P. Cromptonensis_, 413, 425 _P. infarctus_, 415–421, 424 _P. musaeformis_, 416, 420 _P. Renaulti_, 413, 418, 420, 425 _P. Sterzeli_, 419, 420 _Pseudobornia_, 11 _P. ursina_, 8 _Psilophyton_, 26–29 _P. Dechianum_, 27 _P. filiformis_, 24 _P. princeps_, 26–29 _P. robustius_, 27, 29 Psilotaceae, 12–15 Psilotales, 17–29 _Psilotiphyllum_, 26 _Psilotites_, 24, 25 _P. filiformis_, 24 _P. lithranthracis_, 25 _P. unilateralis_, 25 _Psilotum_, 12–24, 26, 29, 237 _P. complanatum_, 18 _P. triquetrum_, 17, 18, 20 _Psygmophyllum_, 431 Pteridospermaphyta, 278 Pteridosperms, 282, 395, 396, 403, 407, 426, 484–580 _Pteridotheca_, 325, 375 _P. Butterworthi_, 325 _Pteris_, 312, 580 _P. aquilina_, 305–309 _P. arguta_, 344 Pteropsida, 312 _Ptilozamites_, 539, 546, 547, 550 _P. Heeri_, 546–548 _Ptychocarpus_, 397, 411, 576, 578 _P. oblongus_, 397 _P. unita_, 397, 400, 578 _Ptychopteris_, 413, 414, 422–424 _Rachiopteris antiqua_, 449 _R. corrugata_, 450, 455, 460 _R. cylindrica_, 438 _R. duplex_, 447, 448 _R. hirsuta_, 436, 438, 442 _R. inaequalis_, 453, 454 _R. insignis_, 456 _R. irregularis_, 453, 454 _R. ramosa_, 436, 440 _R. tridentata_, 438 Raciborski, M., 339, 341, 348, 353, 543 _Regnellidium_, 473, 479 _R. diphyllum_, 474, 479 Reinecke, F., 301 Reinsch, P. F., 192 Renault, B. See note, p. 609 Renault, B. and C. Grand’Eury, 219 Renault, B. and A. Roche, 204 Renault, B. and R. Zeiller, 510, 555, 560, 571, 577 _Renaultia_, 394, 406 Renier, A., 133 _Rhacophyllum_, 525 _R. crispum_, 526 _Rhaciopterideae_, 449 _Rhacophyton condrusorum_, 537 _Rhacopteris_, 426, 430, 431, 525, 563, 564 _R. flabellata_, 428 _R. paniculifera_, 428 _Rhizodendron oppoliense_, 375 _Rhizomopteris_, 381 _R. cruciata_, 388 _R. major_, 383 _R. Schenki_, 382 _Rhodea_, 27, 129, 196, 251 _R. moravica_, 364 _R. patentissima_, 364 _Rhytidodendron_, 251 _R. minutifolium_, 251 _Rhytidolepis_, 198, 203, 222, 237 Richter, P. B., 390, 392, 393 Rodway, J., 93 Roehl, von, 571 Roemer, F., 571 _Rotularia cuneifolia_, 1 Royle, J. F., 501 Rudolph, K., 414, 417, 418 _Ruffordia_, 350 _R. Goepperti_, 349, 350 _Saccoloma_, 420 _S. adiantoides_, 424 _Sadleria_, 344 Salfeld, H., 545, 546 _Sagenaria Bischofi_, 69 _S. Veltheimiana_, 171 _Sagenopteris_, 431, 477–483 _S. angustifolia_, 478, 482 _S. bilobata_, 481 _S. cuneata_, 481 _S. grandifolia_, 482 _S. longifolia_, 482 _S. Mantelli_, 431, 482 _S. Nathorsti_, 482 _S. Nilssoniana_, 478 _S. Phillipsi_, 431, 478–482 _S. Phillipsi_, f. _pusilla_, 482 _S. rhoifolia_, 479–482 _Salvinia_, 475 _S. Alleni_, 25 _S. auriculata_, 476 _S. elliptica_, 475 _S. formosa_, 476 _S. natans_, 475 _S. reticulata_, 25 _S. Zeilleri_, 476 Salviniaceae, 475–477 _Samaropsis_, 517 Saporta, le Marquis de, 66–68, 351, 360, 380, 545, 546, 548, 552 Schenk, A., 341, 352, 356, 358, 361, 363, 474, 482, 492, 544, 545, 549 Scheuchzer, J. T., 570, 574 Schimper, W. P., 25, 190, 257, 364, 376, 477, 486, 496, 523, 544, 546, 560, 579 Schimper, W. P. and A. Mougeot, 90, 519 _Schizaea_, 312 _S. dichotoma_, 307 _S. elegans_, 287, 307 _S. pusilla_, 287 Schizaeaceae, 286, 287, 346–351 _Schizoneura_, 523 _Schizopteris_, 525 _S. adnascens_, 404 _S. pinnata_, 445, 464 _S. lactuca_, 526 _Schizostachys frondosus_, 464 Schlotheim, E. F. von, 413, 560, 574, 577 Schmalhausen, J., 257, 563 Schuster, J., 559 Schwarz, E. H. L., 259 _Scleropteris_, 552, 578 _S. Pomelii_, 552 _Scolecopteris_, 401, 402, 426 _S. elegans_, 400, 401 _S. polymorpha_, 401 _Scolopendrium nigripes_, 300, 513 _S. vulgare_, 513 Scott, D. H. See note, p. 609 Scott, Mrs D. H., 192, 469 _Selaginella_, 17, 30–33, 39, 49–58, 74–77, 85, 87, 88, 184, 215, 217, 263, 274–278 _S. apus_, 57 _S. arabica_, 80 _S. Berthoudi_, 84 _S. caulescens_, 85 _S. erythropus_, 53 _S. grandis_, 50–53, 75, 84 _S. inaequalifolia_, 54 _S. laevigata_, 54 _S. lepidophylla_, 33 _S. Martensii_, 51, 53 _S. revoluta_, 80 _S. rupestris_, 52, 56, 57 _S. spinosa_, 31, 33, 50, 52, 53, 55, 278, 440 _S. spinulosa_, 23 _S. Willdenowii_, 52, 53 Selaginellaceae, 32, 33 _Selaginellites_, 74–77, 85–88 _S. elongatus_, 80, 87, 88 _S. primaevus_, 80, 86–88 _S. suissei_, 79, 85–88 Sellards, E. H., 486, 488, 538 _Senftenbergia_, 347, 404 _S. elegans_, 346, 364 _S. plumosa_, 404 Shattock, S. G., 131 _Sigillaria_, 39, 43, 44, 55, 61, 66, 69–75, 92, 98, 99, 105, 109, 110, 128, 140, 170, 196–226, 230, 231, 234, 238–240, 248, 266–269, 421 _S. Brardi_, 179, 180, 198, 200–203, 207, 210, 212, 213, 219, 224–226, 241, 261, 265–267 _S. denudata_, 203 _S. discophora_, 139, 209, 249 _S. elegans_, 160, 197, 217–224 _S. elongata_, 221, 222, 224 _S. Eugenii_, 198 _S. laevigata_, 198, 200, 202 _S. lepidodendrifolia_, 200 _S. McMurtriei_, 199 _S. mammillaris_, 198, 199 _S. Menardi_, 224 _S. minutifolia_, 251 _S. mutans_, 224 _S. oculina_, 69–73 _S. pachyderma_, 198 _S. rimosa_, 248 _S. rhomboidea_, 203 _S. rugosa_, 197, 198, 200 _S. scutellata_, 196, 198, 212, 221, 222 _S. spinulosa_, 201, 212, 219, 224 _S. Sternbergii_, 69 _S. Taylori_, 209 _S. tessellata_, 197 _S. vascularis_, 110 _S. Vanuxemi_, 78 _S. xylina_, 221 _Sigillariophyllum_, 200 _Sigillariopsis_, 213, 214 _S. Decaisnei_, 213 _S. sulcata_, 214 _Sigillariostrobus_, 200, 215–217 _S. bifidus_, 26 _S. ciliatus_, 216 _S. major_, 217, 226 _S. nobilis_, 215 _S. rhombibracteatus_, 216 _S. Teighemi_, 215, 216 Simplices, 284, 298 Smith, G. O. and D. White, 28, 563 _Solenites Murrayana_, 67 Sollas, Igerna B. J., 82, 83 Solms-Laubach, H. Graf zu. See note, p. 609 _Speirocarpus_, 409 _S. tenuifolius_, 332 _S. virginiensis_, 332 _Spencerites_, 47, 49, 192–195, 263 _S. insignis_, 192–195 _S. membranaceus_, 195 _Sphenolepidium_, 39 Sphenophyllales, 1–16 _Sphenophyllostachys_, 7, 9 _S. Dawsoni_, 1, 2, 6, 14 _S. fertilis_, 4, 5, 12 _S. Roemeri_, 1–3, 14 _Sphenophyllum_, 1–7, 10–17, 21, 430 _S. cuneifolium_, 2 _S. fertile_, 4 _S. majus_, 2, 3, 14 _S. myriophyllum_, 2 _S. plurifoliatum_, 2, 4 _S. trichomatosum_, 3, 4 _Sphenopteris_, 529–578 _S. affinis_, 530–532 _S. arguta_, 367, 368 _S. caudata_, 404 _S. condrusorum_, 537 _S. coralloides_, 470 _S. cristata_, 402, 366 _S. dissecta_, 532 _S. elegans_, 532 _S. furcata_, 529, 530, 535 _S. Hoeninghausi_, 532 _S. hymenophylloides_, 367, 368 _S. Linkii_, 532 _S. Mantelli_, 378 _S. Matheti_, 526 _S. nephrocarpa_, 367 _S. obtusiloba_, 529, 530 _S. petiolata_, 446 _S. quinqueloba_, 370 _S. Rallii_, 325, 402 _S. stipata_, 367 Spieker, T., 69 _Spiropteris_, 579 _Spirorbis_, 102–104 Sprengel, A., 412 _Stangeria paradoxa_, 307 _Staphylopteris Peachii_, 531 _Stauropteris_, 433, 434, 465–469 _S. burntislandica_, 468, 469 _S. oldhamia_, 444, 450, 465–468 _Steffensia silesiaca_, 404 Steinhauer, H., 126–128, 228, 229 Stenzel, C. G., 375, 417, 418, 435, 450–453 Sternberg, C. von, 105, 110, 124, 126, 198, 413, 573 Sterzel, J. T., 366, 402, 412, 413 Stiehler, A. W., 494 _Stigmaria_, 66, 141, 153, 158, 226–247, 256, 261, 265 _S. anabathra_, 231 _S. ficoides_, 158, 159, 174, 226–232, 236–239, 246, 247, 256, 261 _S. ficoides minuta_, 255 _S. flexuosa_, 239 _S. inaequalis_, 174 _S. radiculosa_, 157–160 _S. rimosa_, 226 _S. stellata_, 247 _Stigmariopsis_, 205, 208, 233–239 _S. anglica_, 235 Stokes and Webb, 494 Stopes, Marie C., 436 Strasburger, E., 398 _Stromatopteris_, 291 Stur, D. See note, p. 609 _Sturiella_, 324 Sub-Sigillariae, 203 Sudworth, G. B., 134 Sykes, M. Gladys, 23, 47 _Syringodendron_, 198, 204, 205, 221, 226, 233, 238 _S. esnostense_, 204 _S. striatum_, 198 Szajnocha, L., 540 _Taeniopteris_, 485–494, 508, 509 _T. Beyrichii_, 494 _T. Carnoti_, 485, 488, 490 _T. Carruthersi_, 491 _T. coriacea_, 488, 490 _T. Daintreei_, 490, 491 _T. gigantea_, 489 _T. immersa_, 492 _T. jejunata_, 485, 488 _T. Jourdyi_, 489 _T. lata_, 489 _T. Lescuriana_, 487 _T. major_, 494 _T. marantacea_, 407, 408 _T. mareyiaca_, 491 _T. missouriensis_, 485 _T. multinervis_, 486–488 _T. Newberriana_, 488 _T. spatulata_, 489, 490 _T. superba_, 489 _T. tenuinervis_, 489, 492 _T. virgulata_, 492 _T. vittata_, 485, 489, 492–494 _Tafalla graveolens_, 40, 75 Tansley, A. G., 16, 280, 310, 440, 446 _Telangium_, 532 _T. Scotti_, 532 _Teratophyllum aculeatum_, 301, 405 _Thamnocladus_, 27 _Thamnopteris_, 326, 329–331, 334, 337, 338 _T. Schlechtendalii_, 329, 330, 448, 453 _Thaumatopteris_, 385 _T. Brauniana_, 385 _T. Muensteri_, 386 _T. Schenki_, 385 _Theobroma_, 209 _Thinnfeldia_, 537–552, 556 _T. falcata_, 540 _T. Fontainei_, 543 _T. lancifolia_, 539 _T. odontopteroides_, 538, 541–543, 546 _T. rhomboidalis_, 542–545 _T. tenuinervis_, 540 _T. variabilis_, 482, 543 Thoday, D., 6 Thomas, A. P. W., 12, 13, 17, 19, 23 Thomas, Ethel N., 239 Thompson, D’Arcy W., 131, 209 _Thyrsopteris_, 295, 296, 369 _T. elegans_, 289, 294, 308, 368 _T. elongata_, 378 _T. Murrayana_, 367 _T. rarinervis_, 369 _T. schistorum_, 366 _Tmesipteris_, 4, 12–25 _T. tannensis_, 17 _Todea_, 267, 337, 341, 468 _T. australis_, 346 _T. barbara_, 285, 286, 299, 314, 333, 339 _T. hymenophylloides_, 325 _T. Lipoldi_, 329 _T. superba_, 333 _T. Wilkesiana_, 286 _Todeopsis primaeva_, 324, 340 _Todites_, 339–343, 550 _T. Roesserti_, 346 _T. Williamsoni_, 332, 339–343, 352 _Tracheotheca_, 437, 443 Trautschold, H. and J. Auerbach, 260 Treub, M., 307, 308 _Trichomanes_, 293, 294, 303, 365, 452 _T. Goebelianum_, 300 _T. radicans_, 294, 315, 470 _T. reniforme_, 300, 310, 311, 315, 440, 571 _T. scandens_, 311 _Trigonocarpon_, 574 _Triletes_, 192, 215 _Triplosporites_, 190 _Tubicaulis_, 434–436, 443, 471 _T. primarius_, 443 _T. solenites_, 435 _T. Sutcliffi_, 436 _Tylophora radiculosa_, 157 _Tympanophora racemosa_, 367 _T. simplex_, 367 _Ulodendron_, 95, 128–135, 137, 138, 185, 209, 210, 251, 254, 255 _U. minus_, 209 Unger, F., 180, 412, 446, 449 _Urnatopteris_, 396, 407 _Urophlyctites stigmariae_, 247 _Variolaria ficoides_, 231 Velenovský, J., 369, 372, 482, 543 _Veronica_, 75 _Vertebraria_, 497, 501–505 _V. indica_, 502, 503 _Vittaria_, 306 Volkmann, G. A., 124, 231 _Walchia_, 25 Wanklyn, A., 355 Ward, L. F., 278, 369 Watson, D. M. S., 131, 156, 161, 195, 261, 263, 278, 397 Weber, O. and J. T. Sterzel, 558 _Weichselia_, 494–496, 576 _W. erratica_, 495 _W. Mantelli_, 494–496 _W. reticulata_, 494 Weiss, C. E., 73, 107, 203, 253, 257, 264, 324, 429, 430, 486, 555–560 Weiss, F. E., 98, 101, 102, 138, 139, 151, 154, 157, 182, 240–242, 245–247, 261, 461 _Welwitschia_, 278 White, D., 27, 29, 201, 264, 265, 346, 377, 464, 485, 498, 513, 516, 560 Wickes, W. H., 82 _Widdringtonites_, 39 Wild, G. and J. Lomax, 271 Williamson, W. C. See note, p. 609 Williamson, W. C. and D. H. Scott, 6 Witham, H., 160 _Woodwardia_, 359 _Woodwardites_, 377 Wünsch, E. A., 163 _Xenophyton radiculosum_, 158 _Xenopteris_, 555 Yabe, H., 377, 481 Yokoyama, M., 349, 377 Young, G. and J. Bird, 83 Zalessky, M., 571 _Zalesskya_, 326–330, 332, 337, 338, 461 _Z. diploxylon_, 326–331 _Z. gracilis_, 326–331 Zeiller, R. See note, p. 609 _Zeilleria_, 407 _Z. avoldensis_, 407 _Z. delicatula_, 407 Zenker, J. C., 401 Zigno, A. de, 353, 390, 410, 478, 482, 546–550 Zygoptereae, 443–465 _Zygopteris_, 418, 449 _Z. bibractensis_, 453, 455 _Z. Brongniarti_, 450 _Z. Lacattii_, 463 _Z. pettycurensis_, 447 _Z. primaria_, 443, 444, 446, 451 _Z. Roemeri_, 447, 448 _Z. scandens_, 450 +----------------------------------------------------------------------+ | FOOTNOTES: | | | | [1] The full titles of books and papers referred to in footnotes | | distinguished by the addition of A after the date are given in the | | Bibliography at the end of Volume I. | | | | [2] Chap. XI. | | | | [3] _ibid_. p. 405. | | | | [4] Sternberg (23) A. p. 33, Pl. XXVI. figs. 4 _a_, 4 _b_. | | | | [5] Scott (05) p. 34. | | | | [6] Zeiller (88) A. Pl. LXII. figs. 2—4. | | | | [7] Vol. I., p. 397. | | | | [8] Kidston (01) p. 128, fig. 25; (02) p. 361, fig. 13. | | | | [9] Bower (08) p. 404, fig. 221. | | | | [10] Kidston (91) p. 59, Pl. I.; (01) p. 123, fig. 22. | | | | [11] Scott (05). | | | | [12] See also Browne, Lady Isabel (09) p. 4. | | | | [13] Williamson and Scott (94) A. p. 911. | | | | [14] Thoday (06). | | | | [15] Scott (97) A.; see also Scott (00) p. 106. | | | | [16] The term metaxylem may be conveniently applied to the primary | | xylem other than protoxylem; the latter is usually but by no means | | invariably characterised by spiral thickening bands. | | | | [17] Scott (05) p. 21 (footnote). | | | | [18] Vol. I. p. 354, fig. 95, C. | | | | [19] Williamson (72) Pl. XLIV. p. 297, figs. 29, 30. | | | | [20] ‘Exarch’ denotes that the protoxylem is on the outside of | | the primary xylem; ‘endarch’ that it is on the inner edge or in a | | central position; ‘mesarch’ that it is internal, either near the | | inner or the outer edge of the metaxylem. | | | | [21] Nathorst (02) p. 24. | | | | [22] Heer (71) p. 32, Pls. I—VI. | | | | [23] Scott (07) p. 155. | | | | [24] Thomas, A. P. W. (02) p. 350. | | | | [25] Bower (04) p. 227; (08) p. 424. | | | | [26] See p. 19. | | | | [27] Scott (00) p. 499. | | | | [28] Bower (94) p. 545. | | | | [29] Thomas (02). See also Sykes (08). | | | | [30] Sykes (08). | | | | [31] Boodle (04); see _postea_ p. 21. | | | | [32] Bower (08) p. 426. | | | | [33] Lignier (03); (08). | | | | [34] Tansley (08) p. 26, who refers to similar views held by | | Potonié and by Hallier. | | | | [35] On the morphology of Sporangiophores, see also Benson (08²) | | and Scott, D. H. (09) p. 623. | | | | [36] Scott (00). | | | | [37] Thomas (02). | | | | [38] Bower (08) p. 398. | | | | [39] Dangeard (91) and Bertrand, C. E. (81) recognise other species | | of _Tmesipteris_, but it is doubtful how far such differences as | | exist are worthy of specific recognition. | | | | [40] Baker (87) A. p. 30. | | | | [41] Thomas (02) p. 349. | | | | [42] Another form of abnormality in the sporophylls of _Psilotum_ | | has recently been described by Miss Sykes. Sykes (08²). | | | | [43] Bertrand, C. E. (81); Ford (04). | | | | [44] Boodle (04). | | | | [45] See p. 150. | | | | [46] Bertrand (81); Jennings and Hall (91). | | | | [47] Sykes (08). | | | | [48] _ibid._ (08). | | | | [49] Lignier (08). | | | | [50] Bower (94); (08). | | | | [51] Bertrand (81) p. 254. | | | | [52] Münster (42) p. 108, Pl. XIII. fig. 11; Pl. XV. fig. 20. | | | | [53] Schimper (70) A. p. 75. | | | | [54] Goldenberg (55) p. 13, Pl. II. fig 7. | | | | [55] Kidston (86²). | | | | [56] Hollick (94) p. 255, figs. 12, 13. | | | | [57] Lesquereux (78) Pl. V. fig. 11. | | | | [58] Since this was written I have had an opportunity of seeing | | a leaf labelled _Tmesipteris_ from the Tertiary plant-beds of | | Florissant in a collection recently acquired by the British Museum: | | the specimen bears no resemblance to a leaf of the recent genus. | | | | [59] Marion (90). | | | | [60] Potonié (93) A. p. 197, Pls. XXVII., XXVIII., XXXIII. | | | | [61] Potonié (91); (93) A. p. 197. | | | | [62] Geinitz (73) p. 700, Pl. III. figs. 5–7. | | | | [63] Seward and Gowan (00) p. 137; Seward and Ford (06) p. 374. | | | | [64] Dawson (59) A. p. 478, fig. 1. | | | | [65] _ibid._ (71) A. p. 38. | | | | [66] Solms-Laubach (95) A. | | | | [67] Dawson (71) A. Cf. Pl. XI. figs. 131, 134, etc. | | | | [68] Carruthers (73). | | | | [69] Goeppert (52) A. | | | | [70] Carruthers (73). | | | | [71] White (02). | | | | [72] Crépin (75). | | | | [73] Stur (75) A. p. 33. | | | | [74] Carruthers (73). | | | | [75] Gilkinet (75) figs. 2–5. | | | | [76] Penhallow (92) p. 8. | | | | [77] Smith and White (05) p. 58, Pls. V. VI. | | | | [78] Kidston (86²) p. 232. | | | | [79] Stur (81) Pls. III. IV. | | | | [80] Jahn (03) p. 77. | | | | [81] Smith and White (05) p. 63. | | | | [82] Nathorst (02) p. 15, Pl. I. figs. 18–35. | | | | [83] For a general account of recent Lycopodiales see Pritzel (02); | | Campbell (05); Bower (08). | | | | [84] Bruchmann (97). | | | | [85] Treub (84–90); see also Lang (99) and Bruchmann (98). | | | | [86] See Baker (87) A. | | | | [87] The Rose of Jericho is _Anastatica Hierochuntina_ L. a | | Cruciferous plant. | | | | [88] Baker (87) A. p. 34. | | | | [89] Vines (88). | | | | [90] Scott and Hill (00). | | | | [91] For _Phylloglossum_, see Bertrand (82); Bower (94), (08); | | Campbell (05). | | | | [92] Treub (84–90); Bruchmann (98); Lang (99). | | | | [93] Sykes (08³). | | | | [94] Bommer (03) Pl. IX. figs. 140, 141. | | | | [95] Hooker (48) p. 423, figs. 12–14. | | | | [96] Jones (05). | | | | [97] Boodle (01) Pl. XIX. | | | | [98] This species is figured under the name _Lycopodium crassum_ by | | Hooker and Greville (31) Pl. 224. See also Brongniart (37) Pl. I. | | fig. 1. | | | | [99] Hegelmaier (72). See also Hill, T.G. (06) p. 269; this author | | draws attention to the fact that in some species of _Lycopodium_ | | the mucilage canals are confined to the sporophylls. | | | | [100] Professor Yapp has drawn my attention to the very close | | anatomical resemblance between a specimen of _Lycopodium salakense_ | | obtained by him from Gunong Inas in the Malay Peninsula and _L. | | cernuum_ as represented in fig. 125, H and I. | | | | [101] Jones (05). | | | | [102] Strasburger (73) p. 109; Brongniart (37) Pl. 8; (39) A. Pl. | | 32: Brongniart figures stems of _L. Phlegmaria_ and other species | | showing roots in the cortex. See also Goldenberg (55); Bruchmann | | (74); Saxelby (08). | | | | [103] Since this was written a comparative account of the | | sporophylls of _Lycopodium_ has been published by Miss Sykes. | | [Sykes (08³).] | | | | [104] Bower (94) p. 514; (08). | | | | [105] Seward and Ford (06). | | | | [106] Goebel (05) p. 579. | | | | [107] Bower (94). | | | | [108] _ibid._ (94) Pl. XLVIII. | | | | [109] Kidston (83) Pl. XXXI. figs. 2–4. | | | | [110] Lang (08). | | | | [111] See page 192, and Watson (09). | | | | [112] Lang (08) p. 357. | | | | [113] Bruchmann (97). | | | | [114] Gard. Chron. (82). | | | | [115] Harvey-Gibson (02). | | | | [116] _ibid._ (94) (97) (02). | | | | [117] Bower (93). | | | | [118] Harvey-Gibson (94) p. 152. | | | | [119] _ibid._ (94) p. 194; Scott (96) p. 9. | | | | [120] Bruchmann (97). | | | | [121] The term solenostele, first used by Van Tieghem and revived | | by Gwynne-Vaughan, may be applied to a stem in which the vascular | | tissue has the form of a hollow cylinder with phloem and endodermis | | on each side of the xylem. As each leaf-trace is given off the | | continuity of the vascular tube is interrupted. See Gwynne-Vaughan | | (01) p. 73. | | | | [122] Harvey-Gibson (94) Pl. XII, fig. 93. | | | | [123] Harvey-Gibson (02). | | | | [124] _ibid._ (97). | | | | [125] _ibid._ (96). | | | | [126] Bower (08) p. 315. | | | | [127] Hieronymus (02). | | | | [128] Goebel (05) p. 581. | | | | [129] Lyon (01) p. 135. | | | | [130] See p. 271. | | | | [131] Campbell (05) p. 522. | | | | [132] Motelay and Vendryès (82). | | | | [133] Campbell (05) p. 561. | | | | [134] Scott and Hill (00). | | | | [135] Motelay and Vendryès (82) Pls. XVI, XVII. | | | | [136] Braun (63). | | | | [137] Hill, T. G. (04) (06). | | | | [138] For figures, see Motelay and Vendryès (82); Bennie and | | Kidston (88) Pl. VI. | | | | [139] Solms-Laubach (02). | | | | [140] See Von Mohl (40); Farmer (90). | | | | [141] Von Mohl (40). | | | | [142] Hofmeister (62). | | | | [143] Farmer (90); Scott and Hill (00). | | | | [144] Miss Stokey (09), in a paper which appeared since this | | account was written, criticises the conclusions of Scott and Hill | | (00). | | | | [145] Von Mohl (40). | | | | [146] Saporta (94) p. 134, Pls. XXIV. XXV. XXVII. | | | | [147] Münster (42) p. 107, Pl. IV. fig. 4. | | | | [148] Phillips (29) A Pl X. fig. 12. | | | | [149] Lindley and Hutton A (34) Pl. CXXI. | | | | [150] Nathorst (06); Seward (00) p. 278. | | | | [151] Saporta (88) p. 28, Pl. II. pp. 16–20. | | | | [152] Heer (76) A. | | | | [153] Corda, in Germar (52). | | | | [154] Münster (42) A. | | | | [155] Solms-Laubach (99). | | | | [156] Germar (52). | | | | [157] Bischof (53). | | | | [158] Potonié (01) p. 754; (04) Lief ii. | | | | [159] Goeppert, in Römer (54) Pl. XV. fig. 7. | | | | [160] Spieker (53). | | | | [161] Potonié (_loc. cit._). | | | | [162] Barber (89) Pls. V. VI. | | | | [163] Fitting (07). | | | | [164] Potonié (04) Lief ii. | | | | [165] Weiss, C. E. (86). | | | | [166] Fliche (03). | | | | [167] Vol. I, p. 300. | | | | [168] Halle (07) p. 1. | | | | [169] Feistmantel (75) A. p. 183, Pl. XXX. pp. 1 and 2. | | | | [170] Germar (49) Pl. XXVI; Geinitz (55) A. Pl. I. pp. 5, 6. | | | | [171] Bommer (03) p. 29, Pl. IX, figs. 138–141. | | | | [172] Solms-Laubach (91) A. p. 137. | | | | [173] Zeiller (06) p. 140. | | | | [174] Halle (07). | | | | [175] Brongniart (22) A. p. 304, Pl. VI, fig. 1. | | | | [176] Brongniart (28) A. p. 83. | | | | [177] Brongniart (49) A. p. 40. | | | | [178] Goldenberg (55) p. 9. | | | | [179] Lesquereux (84) A. p. 777. | | | | [180] Kidston (86³) p. 561. | | | | [181] Halle (07). | | | | [182] Renault (69) p. 178, Pls. XII–XIV. | | | | [183] Renault (96) A. p. 249. | | | | [184] Kidston (86³). | | | | [185] Goeppert (52) A. | | | | [186] Kidston (01) p. 38. | | | | [187] Kidston (84) Pl. V; (01) p. 37. | | | | [188] Bower (08) p. 298, fig. 147. | | | | [189] Solms-Laubach (91) A. p. 186. | | | | [190] Penhallow (92) Pl. I. fig. 2, p. 8. | | | | [191] Goeppert (52) p. 440. | | | | [192] Kidston (94) A. p. 254. | | | | [193] Geinitz (55) A. p. 32, Pl. I. fig. 1. | | | | [194] Page 88. | | | | [195] Kidston (01) p. 36, fig. 2, B. | | | | [196] Kidston (01) p. 37, fig. 2, A. | | | | [197] Goldenberg (55) Pl. I. fig. 5. | | | | [198] Halle (07) Pl. I. fig. 5. | | | | [199] Page 89. | | | | [200] Halle (07). | | | | [201] Brodie (45) p. 93. | | | | [202] Buckman in Murchison (45) p. 6. | | | | [203] Buckman (50) p. 415, fig. 2. | | | | [204] Buckman (50) p. 415, fig. 4. | | | | [205] Wickes (00) p. 422. | | | | [206] Sollas (01). | | | | [207] Seward (04) p. 14, Pl. II. figs. 2, 3. | | | | [208] Vol. I. p. 240. | | | | [209] Sollas (01) p. 311. | | | | [210] Seward (04) p. 14. | | | | [211] Halle (07) p. 14, Pl. III. figs. 6–12. | | | | [212] Lindley and Hutton (31) A. Pl. LXI. | | | | [213] Sternberg (38) A. p. 38. | | | | [214] Schimper (70) A. p. 9. | | | | [215] Young and Bird (22) A. Pl. II. fig. 7. | | | | [216] No. 39314, Brit. Mus. | | | | [217] Möller (02) Pl. VI. fig. 21. | | | | [218] Seward (04²) p. 161, Pl. VIII. figs. 2–4. The drawing is | | reproduced twice natural size. | | | | [219] Oldham and Morris (63) Pls. XXXIII. XXXV. | | | | [220] Feistmantel (77) p. 87. | | | | [221] Heer (76) Pl. XV. figs. 1–8. | | | | [222] Nathorst (90) A. Pl. II. fig. 3. Saporta (94) Pls. | | XXIII.–XXVI. Knowlton (98) p. 136. | | | | [223] Lesquereux (78) Pl. V. fig. 12. See also Knowlton _loc. cit._ | | | | [224] Zeiller (06) p. 141, Pls. XXXIX. XLI. | | | | [225] Zeiller (00) p. 1077. | | | | [226] Bennie and Kidston (88) Pl. VI. fig. 22. | | | | [227] Goldenberg (55) Pl. I. fig. 3. | | | | [228] Schimper (70) A. Pl. LVII. fig. 2. | | | | [229] Halle (07). | | | | [230] Goldenberg (55) Pl. I. fig. 2. | | | | [231] Schimper (70) A. p. 10. | | | | [232] Nathorst (08). | | | | [233] Nathorst (02²) p. 5, Pl. I. fig. 1. | | | | [234] Fliche (03). | | | | [235] Fliche (09). | | | | [236] Scott (01). | | | | [237] Rodway (95) A. p. 153. | | | | [238] A good example of an old _Lepidodendron_ stem (_L. | | aculeatum_) is figured by Zalessky (04) Pl. I. fig. 3. | | | | [239] Seward and Ford (06) Pl. XXIII. fig. C. | | | | [240] See Fischer (04). | | | | [241] Bertrand, C. E. (91) p. 84: derived from παρά, by the side | | of, and ἴχνος, trace or foot-print. | | | | [242] Renault (96) A. Pls. XXXIII. XXXIV. p. 178. For a good | | section of another Lepidodendron leaf, see Scott (08) p. 160, figs. | | 64, 65. | | | | [243] Weiss, F. E. (07). | | | | [244] For a fuller account of the parichnos, see Hill, T. G. (06) | | and other papers quoted by F. E. Weiss (07). | | | | [245] Barrois (04). See also Etheridge (80); Geikie (03) p. 1049. | | | | [246] Binney (48). | | | | [247] Darwin (03) vol. II. pp. 217, 220. | | | | [248] Solms-Laubach (92) Pl. II. figs. 2, 4. | | | | [249] Williamson (93) p. 10. | | | | [250] Potonié (05) Lief, iii., p. 41. | | | | [251] Stur (75) A. Heft II. p. 277. | | | | [252] Potonié (05) fig. 4. | | | | [253] Seward and Leslie (08) Pl. X. figs. 1 and 2. | | | | [254] Sternberg (26) A. Pl. XI. figs. 2–4; (02) p. 23. | | | | [255] Corda (45) A. Pls. I.–IV. | | | | [256] Zeiller (92) A. | | | | [257] Kidston (93) p. 561, Pls. I. and II. | | | | [258] Seward (90). | | | | [259] Williamson (93) Pl. IV. figs. 30–32. | | | | [260] Binney (62). | | | | [261] Binney (65); see also Binney (72). | | | | [262] Williamson (72). | | | | [263] Weiss, F. E. and Lomax (05). | | | | [264] Binney (62). | | | | [265] Carruthers (69) p. 179. | | | | [266] Kidston (86) A. p. 151. | | | | [267] Seward (06) p. 372. | | | | [268] Hovelacque (92). | | | | [269] Solms-Laubach (92) Pl. II. fig. 6; Seward and Hill (00) Pl. | | IV. fig. 26. See p. 910 of the latter paper for other references. | | | | [270] Gwynne-Vaughan (08). | | | | [271] Jeffrey (98). See also Tansley (08) p. 37. | | | | [272] Seward (99) p. 144. | | | | [273] Steinberg (26) A. | | | | [274] Goeppert (52) A. p. 196. See also Kidston (01) p. 50. | | | | [275] _ibid._ (52) A. p. 44. Pls. XXX. XXXI. Lief. i and ii. | | | | [276] Balfour (72) A. | | | | [277] Good examples are given by Schmalhausen (77) Pl. III. | | | | [278] Steinhauer (18) A. Pl. IV. fig. 5. | | | | [279] Brongniart (49) A. p. 42. | | | | [280] Goldenberg (55). | | | | [281] Carruthers (73²) p. 6. | | | | [282] Feistmantel (75) A. | | | | [283] Potonié (05) Lief. III. 42–44. | | | | [284] Artis (25) A. Pls. XVI. XXIII. | | | | [285] Steinberg (38) A. | | | | [286] Stur (75) A. Heft II. p. 229. | | | | [287] Lindley and Hutton (31) A. Pls. V. and VI. | | | | [288] Kidston (85). In this important paper Dr Kidston gives a full | | account of the history of our knowledge of _Ulodendron_. | | | | [289] Steinhauer (18) A. p. 286, Pl. VII. fig. 1. | | | | [290] Rhode (20) Pl. III. | | | | [291] Lindley and Hutton (31) A. | | | | [292] Hooker (48), p. 427. | | | | [293] Geinitz (55) A. | | | | [294] Carruthers (70). | | | | [295] Williamson (72). | | | | [296] Thompson, D’Arcy (80). | | | | [297] Kidston (85). | | | | [298] Seward and Ford (06) Pl. XXIII. fig. C. | | | | [299] Shattock (88). | | | | [300] Watson (08). | | | | [301] Watson (08) p. 10. | | | | [302] Renier (08). | | | | [303] Stur (75) A. Heft II. | | | | [304] _Garden and Forest_, vol. v., pp. 160–162, fig. 24 (April 6, | | 1902). | | | | [305] Lindley and Hutton (35) A. | | | | [306] Kidston (93) Pl. II. fig. 6. | | | | [307] _ibid._ (02) Pl. LIII. fig. 2. | | | | [308] Williamson (83²) A. Pl. 34. | | | | [309] Feistmantel (75) A. p. 193, Pls. XXXIV.–XXXVII. | | | | [310] Feistmantel _loc. cit._ Pl. XLVII. | | | | [311] Grand’Eury (90) A. | | | | [312] Dawes (48). | | | | [313] Binney (72); see also Seward (99). | | | | [314] Carruthers (73²). | | | | [315] Williamson (72). | | | | [316] _ibid._ (93). | | | | [317] Weiss, F. E. (03). | | | | [318] Kidston (05). | | | | [319] Renault (96) A. p. 175, Pls. XXXIII. XXXIV. | | | | [320] For description of the leaf-anatomy, see pp. 98, 99. | | | | [321] Renault (79) p. 249, Pl. X. | | | | [322] Solms-Laubach (96) p. 18, Pl. X. figs. 7–11. | | | | [323] They are regarded as identical by Fischer (04). | | | | [324] Binney (72) Pl. XIII. fig. 1. | | | | [325] Seward (99). | | | | [326] As Miss Stokey (09) points out the production of parenchyma | | internal to the cambium of _L. fuliginosum_ is a feature shared by | | _Isoetes_. See also Scott and Hill (00), p. 424. | | | | [327] Williamson (81) A. Pl. LII. p. 288. (Will. Coll. No. 379.) | | | | [328] Binney (72). | | | | [329] Cash and Lomax (90). | | | | [330] Kidston (93) p. 547. | | | | [331] Weiss, F. E. (03) p. 218. | | | | [332] Scott, D. H. (06³). | | | | [333] Watson (07) p. 18. | | | | [334] Seward (06) p. 378. | | | | [335] Weiss, F. E. (02). | | | | [336] Hick (93). | | | | [337] Hick (93²). | | | | [338] See p. 240. | | | | [339] Hick (93) Pl. XVI. fig. 1. | | | | [340] Witham (31) A. | | | | [341] Witham (33) A. Pls. XII. XIII. | | | | [342] Lindley and Hutton (35) A. Pls. 98, 99. | | | | [343] Brongniart (39) A. | | | | [344] Kidston (03) p. 822. | | | | [345] Williamson (87). | | | | [346] Kidston (03) p. 822; Watson (07). | | | | [347] Bertrand, C. E. (91). | | | | [348] Williamson (80) A. | | | | [349] Williamson (93) Pl. I. fig. 3. | | | | [350] Volume I. p. 89. For other references to these stems, see | | Seward and Hill (00) p. 918. | | | | [351] Wünsch (67). | | | | [352] Carruthers (69²) p. 6. | | | | [353] Williamson (80) A.; (93); (95). | | | | [354] Wünsch _loc. cit._ | | | | [355] Binney (71) p. 56. | | | | [356] Carruthers (69). | | | | [357] Seward and Hill (00). | | | | [358] Williamson (96) p. 175. | | | | [359] The term meristematic zone is used because some of the cells | | in this region are in a state of active division, though the inner | | portion may consist of permanent tissue. | | | | [360] Scott (00) p. 131; (08) p. 142. | | | | [361] Seward and Hill (00) Pl. II. fig. 14. | | | | [362] Worsdell (95); Bernard (04). | | | | [363] No. 52, 625. | | | | [364] Seward and Hill (00) p. 922. | | | | [365] Binney (71) p. 56, Pl. XI. figs. 2_a_-2_c_. | | | | [366] Williamson (72) p. 298, pl. XLV. fig. 35. | | | | [367] Carruthers (72). | | | | [368] Williamson (93) p. 30. | | | | [369] Goldenberg (55) p. 12. | | | | [370] See also Kidston (94), (86) A. p. 160; Potonié (05) Lief. | | III. 50. | | | | [371] Stur (75) A. II. p. 330, fig. 34. | | | | [372] Hannig (98). | | | | [373] Young and Kidston (88) A. | | | | [374] Potonié (01²) fig. 72, p. 117. | | | | [375] Stur (75) II. A. Pl. XXXVI. fig. 9. | | | | [376] See Chap. XVII. | | | | [377] Williamson (72) Pl. XLIV. p. 294: (93) (93²). | | | | [378] Kidston (01) p. 60. See also Scott (00) p. 170, figs. 67, 68. | | | | [379] Williamson (93), Pl. VIII. figs. 51, 52. See also figs. 67–69 | | given by Scott (00). | | | | [380] Scott (00) p. 173. | | | | [381] Scott [(08) p. 187] suggests that the projection may have | | formed a passage for the admission of the microspores, or of the | | spermatozoids which they produced. | | | | [382] Bennie and Kidston (88) Pl. VI. figs. 20, _a–s_. | | | | [383] Gordon (08). | | | | [384] Williamson (72). | | | | [385] Carruthers (69²). | | | | [386] Zeiller (95). See also White (08) p. 447. | | | | [387] Arber (05) Pl. I. fig. 2. | | | | [388] Seward and Leslie (08). | | | | [389] Zeiller (98). | | | | [390] Renault (90). | | | | [391] Seward (07³). | | | | [392] Nathorst (07); Bather (07); (08). | | | | [393] Seward (97²) A. p. 326, Pl. XXIII. | | | | [394] Carruthers (72²). | | | | [395] Unger and Richter (56). | | | | [396] Dawson (71) A. Pl. VIII. See also Smith and White (05). | | | | [397] M’Coy (74). See also Feistmantel (90) A. | | | | [398] Kidston (86) A. p. 231. | | | | [399] Krasser (00) Pl. II. fig. 1. | | | | [400] Nathorst (94) A. Pl. II. fig. 8. | | | | [401] Szajnocha (91) p. 203. | | | | [402] See Etheridge (90); David and Pittman (93). | | | | [403] White (08). | | | | [404] Brongniart (28) A. p. 87. | | | | [405] Parkinson (11) A. Pl. IX. fig. 1, p. 428. | | | | [406] Carruthers (69²). | | | | [407] Brongniart (22) A. Pl. II. fig. 4. | | | | [408] Bower (08) p. 305. | | | | [409] Seward (90); Potonié (93²). | | | | [410] Brongniart (37) Pl. XXIV. | | | | [411] Morris (40) Pl. XXXVIII. fig. 10. | | | | [412] Williamson (93) Pl. VI. fig. 26, A. | | | | [413] Kidston (01) p. 62. | | | | [414] Renault and Zeiller (88) A. Pl. LXI. fig. 4. | | | | [415] Hooker (48²). | | | | [416] Binney (71). | | | | [417] Williamson (93) p. 26. | | | | [418] Maslen (99). | | | | [419] Lindley and Hutton (37) A. Pl. 163. | | | | [420] For a detailed account of this type, see Maslen (99). | | | | [421] Williamson (93) p. 28. | | | | [422] Binney (71). | | | | [423] Binney (71) Pl. VIII. figs. 2, 4. | | | | [424] Maslen (99) Pl. XXXVI fig. 11. | | | | [425] Brown, R. (51). | | | | [426] Brongniart (68). | | | | [427] Schimper (70) A. p. 67, Pl. LXII. figs. 13–29. | | | | [428] Bower (93). | | | | [429] Bower (94) Pl. XLVIII. fig. 93. | | | | [430] Zeiller (09). | | | | [431] Zalessky has recently (08) described a large species of cone, | | _Lepidostrobus Bertrandi_, 5 cm. in diameter. | | | | [432] Morris (40). | | | | [433] Balfour (57). | | | | [434] Kidston and Bennie (88). | | | | [435] Reinsch (81) A. | | | | [436] Scott, R. (06). | | | | [437] Maslen (99) p. 373; Scott, R. (06) p. 117. | | | | [438] Campbell (05) p. 414. | | | | [439] Williamson (78) A. p. 340, Pl. XXII. See also the drawings in | | Williamson’s later papers quoted in the synonymy. | | | | [440] Williamson (93²). | | | | [441] Scott, D. H. (98). | | | | [442] Berridge (05). | | | | [443] Lang (08). | | | | [444] Lang (08) p. 364. | | | | [445] Williamson (78) A. Pl. XXII. fig. 53. | | | | [446] Lang (08) p. 367. Since this was written a paper has been | | published by Mr Watson on a new type of Lycopodiaceous cone | | from the Lower Coal-Measures (_Mesostrobus_): in an appendix he | | criticises Dr Lang’s views in regard to _Spencerites_. [Watson, | | _Annals of Botany_, Vol. XXIII. p. 379, 1909. | | | | [447] Seward and Ford (06) p. 395. | | | | [448] Artis (25) A. Pl. XV. | | | | [449] Rhode (20). | | | | [450] Brongniart (22) A. Pl. XII. fig. 4. | | | | [451] For generic names wholly or in part synonymous with | | _Sigillaria_, see White (99) p. 230. | | | | [452] Kidston (86) A. p. 186. | | | | [453] Brongniart (37) Pl. CL. fig. 1. | | | | [454] Brongniart (22) A. Pl. XII. fig. 3. | | | | [455] Sternberg (23) A. | | | | [456] Goldenberg (55). | | | | [457] Zeiller (88) A. (_S. elegans_). | | | | [458] Goldenberg (55). | | | | [459] Renault (96) A. Pl. XXXV. | | | | [460] Stur (75) II. A. Pl. XLII. | | | | [461] For an account of the various external features made use of | | in the classification of Sigillarias, see Koehne (04). | | | | [462] Grand’Eury (90) A. | | | | [463] Germar (53). | | | | [464] Cf. _Lepidodendron Zeilleri_, Zalessky (04) Pl. IV. fig. 1. | | | | [465] Lesquereux (79) A. Pl. LXIV. | | | | [466] Zeiller (88) A. Pl. LXXI. | | | | [467] Kidston (01) p. 46. | | | | [468] Kidston (85). | | | | [469] White, D. (07²). | | | | [470] Weiss, C. E. (88). | | | | [471] Zeiller (89). | | | | [472] Kidston (01) p. 94. | | | | [473] Seward (90²). | | | | [474] Weiss, C. E. (89). | | | | [475] Grand’Eury (90) A. | | | | [476] Kidston (97) p. 46. | | | | [477] Grand’Eury (90) A. Pl. XIII. fig. 8. | | | | [478] Renault and Roche (97). | | | | [479] Coward (07); Renault (96) A. | | | | [480] Grand’Eury (90) A. Pl. III. | | | | [481] Cf. Prof. Yapp’s account (08) of Fen vegetation. | | | | [482] Zeiller (88) A. Pl. LXXXV. | | | | [483] Brongniart (28) A. p. 63. | | | | [484] Brongniart (39) A.; (49) A. p. 55. | | | | [485] Williamson (83). | | | | [486] Williamson (72) p. 228. | | | | [487] Renault (79). | | | | [488] Goldenberg (55) p. 24. | | | | [489] Schimper (70) A. p. 105. | | | | [490] Zeiller (84). | | | | [491] Zeiller (88) A. | | | | [492] Kidston (97). | | | | [493] Grand’Eury (90) A. Vol. II. | | | | [494] Kidston (97). | | | | [495] Renault (96) A. | | | | [496] Kidston (85). | | | | [497] Lindley and Hutton (31) A. Pl. VI. | | | | [498] Thompson (80). | | | | [499] Kidston (85) Pl. VI. fig. 10. | | | | [500] Kidston (89²) p. 61; Pl. VI. fig. 1. | | | | [501] Zeiller (88) A. p. 483, Pls. LXXIII. LXXIV. | | | | [502] Zeiller (06) Pl. XLII. | | | | [503] Kidston (07²). | | | | [504] Renault (96) A. Pl. XXXVII. fig. 3. | | | | [505] Renault (79) Pls. XII. XIII. p. 270; (96) A. p. 245. | | | | [506] Scott, D. H. (04²). | | | | [507] Scott (08) p 230, fig. 95. | | | | [508] Kidston (07²). | | | | [509] Arber and Thomas (08). | | | | [510] Goldenberg (55); Kidston (97). | | | | [511] Zeiller (88) A. Pl. XC. 1, p. 598. | | | | [512] Zeiller (84); (88) A. Pl. LXXXIX. | | | | [513] Kidston (97) Pls. I. II. p. 50. | | | | [514] Goldenberg (55). | | | | [515] Kidston (05) Pl. III. figs. 23, 25, 26, 27. | | | | [516] Zeiller (06) p. 160. | | | | [517] Brongniart (39); Renault (96) A. | | | | [518] Zeiller (88) A. p. 586; Kidston (05) p. 534. | | | | [519] Renault and Grand’Eury (75); Renault (96) A. | | | | [520] Germar (44) A. | | | | [521] Scott (08) p. 219. | | | | [522] Solms-Laubach (91) A. p. 253. | | | | [523] Renault and Grand’Eury (75) Pl. I. fig. 5. | | | | [524] Coward (07). | | | | [525] Renault (96) A. p. 237, Pl. XXXVIII. figs. 1–4. | | | | [526] Kidston (05). | | | | [527] Brongniart (28) A. Pls. CXLVI. CLV. CLVIII. | | | | [528] Bertrand (99). | | | | [529] Scott (08) p. 227, fig. 93. | | | | [530] Kidston (07²). | | | | [531] Arber and Thomas (07). | | | | [532] Williamson (72). | | | | [533] Scott (08) p. 227. | | | | [534] Mettenius (60). | | | | [535] e.g. _L. Wünschianum_ (fig. 181, B, _lt_). | | | | [536] Kidston (05) p. 547. | | | | [537] Scott, D. H. (02). | | | | [538] For fuller synonymy, see Kidston (86) A. p. 179; and Zeiller | | (06) p 160; Koehne (04) p. 62. | | | | [539] Renault (96) A. Pl. XXXV.; Zeiller (06) Pl. XLII. | | | | [540] Grand’Eury (90) A. | | | | [541] Zeiller (06) Pl. XLII. | | | | [542] Renault (96) A. Pls. XXXVII. XLI. | | | | [543] Grand’Eury (90) A. Pl. XI. | | | | [544] Zeiller (06) p. 176. | | | | [545] Goldenberg (55) Pl. XII. | | | | [546] Renault (96) A. Pl. XXXIX. | | | | [547] Zeiller (92) A.; (06). | | | | [548] Potonié (96) A. | | | | [549] Fontaine and White (80). | | | | [550] Kidston (94) p. 252. | | | | [551] Seward (97²) A. | | | | [552] White (08) p. 450, Pl. V. fig. 12. | | | | [553] Potonié (01²). | | | | [554] Goeppert (64) A. | | | | [555] Goeppert, _loc. cit._ | | | | [556] Gresley (89) Pl. II. | | | | [557] Steinhauer (18) A. | | | | [558] Logan (42). | | | | [559] Potonié (93³). | | | | [560] Williamson (87) A. | | | | [561] A similar example, now in the Bergakademie of Berlin, has | | been described by Potonié (90) A.; see also a note on the German | | specimen by Seward (91). | | | | [562] Martin (09) A. Pl. XII. | | | | [563] Artis (25) A. | | | | [564] Lindley and Hutton (38) A. Pl. CLXVI. | | | | [565] For a fuller synonymy, see Kidston (03) p. 757. | | | | [566] Goldenberg (55) p. 6. | | | | [567] Binney (44) p. 165. | | | | [568] Brongniart (22) A. p. 228. | | | | [569] _ibid._ (49) A. p. 456. | | | | [570] Artis (25) A. Pl. X. | | | | [571] Lindley and Hutton (31) A. Pl. XXXI. | | | | [572] Goldenberg (55). | | | | [573] Logan (42) p. 492. | | | | [574] Binney (44); (46). | | | | [575] Bowman (41). | | | | [576] Brown (45); (46); (47); (49). See also Dawson (66). | | | | [577] Hawkshaw (42). | | | | [578] Binney (46) p. 393. | | | | [579] Brown (49). This figure is reproduced by Williamson (87) A. | | p. 16. | | | | [580] Williamson (87) A. p. 3. Solms-Laubach (91) A. p. 284. | | | | [581] Mellor and Leslie (06). | | | | [582] Goeppert (64) A. p. 197, Pls. 34–36. | | | | [583] Renault (81). | | | | [584] Grand’Eury (90) A. | | | | [585] Solms-Laubach (94). | | | | [586] Grand’Eury (77) A. p. 171. | | | | [587] For figures see Grand’Eury (87) A.; (90) A. | | | | [588] Kidston (02) Pl. LI. fig. 4. | | | | [589] British Museum, No. 870 F. | | | | [590] Grand’Eury (90) A. | | | | [591] Solms-Laubach (94). | | | | [592] Williamson (92). | | | | [593] Thomas, E. N. (05) p. 187. | | | | [594] Williamson (87) A. | | | | [595] Solms-Laubach (92). | | | | [596] Renault (96) A. Pl. XL. fig. 5. | | | | [597] Weiss, F. E. (08). | | | | [598] Williamson (89) A. | | | | [599] Renault (96) A. | | | | [600] Williamson (87) A. Pl. IV. fig. 20. | | | | [601] Weiss, F. E. (02). | | | | [602] Hooker (48²) Pls. I. II. The sections of _Stigmaria_ figured | | by Hooker are in the British Museum (V. 8754). | | | | [603] Williamson (87) A. Pl. XII. | | | | [604] Solms-Laubach (91) A. | | | | [605] Weiss, F. E. (02). | | | | [606] Weiss, F. E. (04). | | | | [607] Goeppert (41) Pl. X. Lief. I. II.; Williamson (87) A. Pl. | | XIII. fig. 78; Eichwald (60) Pl. XV.; Kidston (94) p. 254. | | | | [608] Goldenberg (55) Pl. VI. figs. 1–4. | | | | [609] Nathorst (94) A. Pl. XVI. fig. 9. | | | | [610] Watson (08). | | | | [611] Zeiller (88) A. Pl. LXXVII. fig. 1. | | | | [612] Cf. Lindley and Hutton (35) A. Pls. 80, 81. | | | | [613] Kidston (86) A. p. 175. | | | | [614] _ibid._ (86⁴) p. 65. | | | | [615] Haughton (59). | | | | [616] Weiss, C. E. (84) Pl. VI. figs. 6, 7. | | | | [617] Lindley and Hutton (35) A. Pls. 80, 81. For synonymy, see | | Kidston (93) p. 344. | | | | [618] Zeiller (86) Pl. _IX._ figs. 1–3. | | | | [619] No. 52524. | | | | [620] Nathorst (02) Pl. X. figs. 4, 5. | | | | [621] Weiss, F. E. (08). | | | | [622] Schimper (70) A. p. 71. | | | | [623] Heer (71) Pl. VI. fig. 11; Pl. IX. fig. 1. | | | | [624] Nathorst (94) A. p. 67, Pl. XV. figs. 14, 15. | | | | [625] Schmalhausen (77) p. 281, Pl. I. fig. 5. | | | | [626] Kidston (89²) Pl. IV. figs. 2–4, p. 65. | | | | [627] Weiss and Sterzel (93) p. 56. | | | | [628] Kidston (03) p. 823. | | | | [629] Schmalhausen (77) p. 290, Pl. I. figs. 7–12. | | | | [630] Dawson (71) A. Pl. VIII. | | | | [631] Weiss, C. E. (84) Pl. VII. | | | | [632] Potonié (01²) figs. 25–27. | | | | [633] Nathorst (02) p. 35. | | | | [634] Seward (03) Pl. XI. figs. 1–6, p. 87; Arber (05) p. 166. | | | | [635] Seward (09). | | | | [636] Feistmantel (90) A. | | | | [637] Zeiller (80²) A. | | | | [638] Trautschold and Auerbach (60) Pl. III. | | | | [639] Zeiller (82) A.; (86). | | | | [640] Nathorst (94) A. Pls. X. XI. | | | | [641] Volume I. p. 134. | | | | [642] Williamson (89) A. p. 197. | | | | [643] I am indebted to Mr Lomax for photographs of his specimens. | | For former references to Mr Lomax’s discovery, see Kidston (05); | | Weiss, F. E. (08); Scott D. H. (08) p. 200. | | | | [644] Williamson (89) A. | | | | [645] Weiss, F. E. (08). | | | | [646] Nathorst (94) A. p. 42. | | | | [647] Williamson (80) A. p. 500, Pl. XV. 8. | | | | [648] Watson (08²) p. 12. | | | | [649] Nathorst (94) A. p. 42, Pl. XII. figs. 8–10. | | | | [650] Kidston (03) p. 797. | | | | [651] White (98); (99) p. 218, Pls. LXV.–LXVIII. | | | | [652] Kidston (02) pp. 358, 359. | | | | [653] Tansley and Chick (01) p. 36. | | | | [654] Kidston (05) p. 547. | | | | [655] Renault (96) A. | | | | [656] Weiss, F. E. (08). | | | | [657] Browne (09) p. 25. | | | | [658] Scott (02) uses the terms old and new wood in discussing the | | evolutionary sequence in plant steles. | | | | [659] White (07). | | | | [660] Bower (08) p. 305. | | | | [661] Browne (09) p. 37. | | | | [662] Williamson (77) and (80) A. | | | | [663] Brongniart (28) A. p. 87. | | | | [664] Carruthers (72³). | | | | [665] Wild and Lomax (00). | | | | [666] Scott (01). | | | | [667] Letter from D. H. Scott (March 30, 1908). | | | | [668] Scott (01) 314. | | | | [669] Seward and Ford (06). | | | | [670] For a contrary opinion, see Scott (09) p. 656. | | | | [671] Bertrand, E. (94). | | | | [672] Benson (08). | | | | [673] Watson (08²) p. 12. | | | | [674] Ward (04). | | | | [675] Tansley (08) p. 3. Cf. Braun (75) p. 267. | | | | [676] Chodat (08). | | | | [677] Hudson (92) p. 29. | | | | [678] Hardy, _Return of the Native_, II. p. 153. | | | | [679] Bower (08). | | | | [680] Zeiller (06) p. 8. | | | | [681] Engler (09). | | | | [682] Bower (00). | | | | [683] For an account of the mechanism of spore-dispersal, see | | Goebel (05) p. 587; Atkinson (94); Leclerc du Sablon (85); and | | Bower (00). | | | | [684] For a fuller account of recent ferns, see Engler and Prantl | | (02), Christ (97), Hooker and Baker (68), and Bower (00) (08). | | | | [685] Prantl (81) Pl. VII. fig. 104, C; Zeiller (97) p. 215, figs. | | 7–10. | | | | [686] Underwood (07), p. 243, has adopted Bernhardi’s genus | | _Dicranopteris_ in place of _Mertensia_ on the ground that the | | latter was used as early as 1793 for a Boraginaceous plant. | | | | [687] Goebel (05) p. 318. | | | | [688] Baker (88). | | | | [689] Diels, in Engler and Prantl (02) pp. 343, 344. | | | | [690] Compton (09). | | | | [691] Copeland (08) p. 344. | | | | [692] Bower (00) p. 47; Gwynne-Vaughan (01). | | | | [693] Christ (04). | | | | [694] Scott, J. (74); Hannig (98). | | | | [695] _Challenger Reports_ (85) p. 827. (Narrative, Pl. II.) | | | | [696] Bower (00) p. 68. | | | | [697] Diels (02) p. 117. | | | | [698] Seward (92) p. 45. | | | | [699] Bower (00) p. 80. | | | | [700] Prof. Bower informs me that he is now at work on | | _Plagiogyria_ and other Polypodiaceae. | | | | [701] Kny (75); Ford (02); Goebel (91). | | | | [702] Seward and Dale (01). | | | | [703] Armour (07). | | | | [704] Diels (02) fig. 98, p. 188. | | | | [705] Giesenhagen (92) p. 179, fig. 3. | | | | [706] Bäsecke (08). | | | | [707] Boodle (00). | | | | [708] Yapp (02). | | | | [709] Darwin (03) II. p. 381. | | | | [710] Reinecke (97). | | | | [711] Karsten (95); Christ (96); Bommer (03). | | | | [712] Goebel (05) p. 347. | | | | [713] A striking example of these so-called Aphlebiae of | | _Hemitelia_ may be seen at the Royal Gardens, Kew. | | | | [714] Luerssen, in Rabenhorst (89) A. p. 483, fig. 164. | | | | [715] Goebel (01) Pl. XIII. | | | | [716] Spruce (08) II. p. 232. | | | | [717] Boodle (04). | | | | [718] Goebel (05); Baker (67). | | | | [719] Seward and Gowan (00). | | | | [720] Hooker (59). | | | | [721] Thiselton-Dyer (05). | | | | [722] Baker (68) p. 305. | | | | [723] Bower (08) p. 18. | | | | [724] Treub (88) A.; Ernst (08). | | | | [725] Campbell (07). | | | | [726] Davy (07) p. 263. | | | | [727] Bates (63) A. p. 30. | | | | [728] _Challenger Reports_ (85) p. 785. | | | | [729] Tansley and Fritsch (05) p. 43; Thomas, E. N. (05). | | | | [730] Tansley (08) p. 27. | | | | [731] Jeffrey (98). | | | | [732] Boodle (00). | | | | [733] Tansley and Lulham (02). | | | | [734] Gwynne-Vaughan (01); (03). | | | | [735] Boodle (01) p. 735. | | | | [736] Jeffrey (00); (03). | | | | [737] For an account of the probable methods by which this has been | | effected and of the factors concerned, see Tansley (08). | | | | [738] Gwynne-Vaughan (03). | | | | [739] Seward (99²); Wigglesworth (02). | | | | [740] Seward and Ford (03); Jeffrey (03); Faull (01). | | | | [741] Kidston and Gwynne-Vaughan (07); (08); (09). | | | | [742] Gwynne-Vaughan (08). | | | | [743] Bertrand and Cornaille (02). | | | | [744] Chodat (08) p. 15. | | | | [745] See also Pelourde (09) for an account of the anatomy of fern | | petioles. | | | | [746] Observed in plants in the Botanic Gardens of Brussels and | | Leipzig. A.C.S. | | | | [747] For an account of the spore-producing members of the | | Marattiaceae, see Bower (97). | | | | [748] Zeiller (90) p. 19. | | | | [749] Shove (00); Tansley (08). | | | | [750] Farmer and Hill (02) Pl. XVIII. figs. 26, 28. | | | | [751] Christ and Giesenhagen (99). | | | | [752] Gwynne-Vaughan (05). | | | | [753] Hooker and Baker (68) p. 440. | | | | [754] The term synangium is applied to sporangia more or less | | completely united with one another and producing spores in groups | | separated by walls of sterile cells. A synangium may be regarded | | as a spore-forming organ produced by partial sterilization of | | sporogenous tissue or as a group of coalescent sporangia. | | | | [755] Brebner (02); Rudolph (05). | | | | [756] Tansley (08) p. 90; Kühn (90). | | | | [757] Pelourde (08) has recently dealt with the anatomy of recent | | and fossil Marattiaceous ferns. | | | | [758] Copeland (08) Pl. I. (09) Pl. V. | | | | [759] Bower (96). | | | | [760] Jeffrey (98). For an account of the anatomy of | | _Helminthostachys_, see Farmer and Freeman (99). | | | | [761] Stur (75) A. p. 77, Pl. XI. fig. 8. | | | | [762] Renault (96) A. p. 21. | | | | [763] Zeiller (90) p. 16. | | | | [764] Zeiller (90) p. 48. | | | | [765] Scott, D. H. (08) p. 292. | | | | [766] Scott (04) p. 18. | | | | [767] Boodle (00) p. 484. | | | | [768] Zeiller (99) Pl. II. figs. 5, 6. | | | | [769] _Ibid._ Pl. II. fig. 10. | | | | [770] See p. 402. | | | | [771] Bower (91) Pl. VII. | | | | [772] Scott, D. H. (09). | | | | [773] Kidston and Gwynne-Vaughan (08). | | | | [774] Eichwald (60). | | | | [775] Gwynne-Vaughan (08). | | | | [776] Kidston and Gwynne-Vaughan (08) p. 226. | | | | [777] Brongniart (49) A. p. 35. | | | | [778] Brongniart (28) A. Pl. LXXX. | | | | [779] Kidston and Gwynne-Vaughan (09). | | | | [780] Seward (99). | | | | [781] Krasser (09) p. 10. | | | | [782] Fontaine (83) Pls. XXVIII. XXIX. | | | | [783] Leuthardt (04) Pl. XVIII. | | | | [784] Kidston and Gwynne-Vaughan (07). | | | | [785] See p. 343. | | | | [786] Seward and Ford (03). | | | | [787] Kidston and Gwynne-Vaughan (07). | | | | [788] Seward (07³) p. 482, Pls. XX. XXI. | | | | [789] Seward (03); Kitchin (08). | | | | [790] Cf. _Todea Wilkesiana_ (p. 286). | | | | [791] Penhallow (02). | | | | [792] Kidston and Gwynne-Vaughan (07). | | | | [793] See p. 314. Also Jeffrey (03); Faull (01); Seward and Ford | | (03). | | | | [794] Raciborski (94) A. p. 19, Pls. VI. XI. | | | | [795] Carruthers (70) A.; Kidston and Gwynne-Vaughan (07) p. 768; | | see also Seward, Vol. I. p. 212. | | | | [796] Gardner and Ettingshausen (82) pp. 22, 48, Pl. IV. figs. 1–3. | | | | [797] Seward (00) p. 86. | | | | [798] Seward and Ford (03) p. 251. | | | | [799] For a more complete list, see Seward (00) p. 87. | | | | [800] Schenk (85) Pl. III. fig. 3. | | | | [801] Raciborski (94) A. Pl. VI. | | | | [802] Nathorst (08) Pl. I. fig. 7. | | | | [803] Schenk (67) A. | | | | [804] Fontaine (83). | | | | [805] The geographical distribution of _Todites_ and other genera | | will be dealt with in Volume III. | | | | [806] Carruthers (70) A. p. 350. | | | | [807] Reid (99). | | | | [808] Seward (08) Pl. VIII. p. 98. | | | | [809] Zeiller (03) Pls. II. IV. | | | | [810] Leuthardt (04) Pl. XV. | | | | [811] Fontaine (83) Pls. XI.–XIV. | | | | [812] For synonymy and figures, see Seward (00) p. 134; (04) p. 134. | | | | [813] E.g. by Yokoyama (06) who identifies specimens of | | _Cladophlebis denticulata_ from Jurassic rocks of China as _Todites | | Williamsoni_. | | | | [814] Lindley and Hutton (34) A. Pl. CXXXIV. | | | | [815] Seward (94²) A. p. 91. | | | | [816] Nathorst (78). | | | | [817] Lindley and Hutton (34) A. Pl. CXX. | | | | [818] Fontaine, in Ward (05) Pl. XV. figs. 6–9). | | | | [819] Feistmantel (77) Pls. XXXVI. XXXVII. | | | | [820] Morris (45) Pl. VII. | | | | [821] Renault (83) p. 81, Pl. XI. | | | | [822] Dawson (61). | | | | [823] White (04). | | | | [824] Corda (45) A. Pl. LVII. | | | | [825] Zeiller (83) p. 188, Pl. X. figs. 1–5. | | | | [826] Stur (85) A. p. 64. | | | | [827] Zeiller (88) A. p. 50. | | | | [828] Solms-Laubach (91) A. p. 147. | | | | [829] For synonymy, see Seward (00) p. 130. | | | | [830] Raciborski (91). | | | | [831] Phillips (29) A. p. 148. | | | | [832] Bunbury (51) A. | | | | [833] Seward (94²) A. | | | | [834] Raciborski (94) A. | | | | [835] Yokoyama (89). | | | | [836] Seward (94²) A. | | | | [837] Yabe (05) Pl. III. | | | | [838] Seward (07⁴) Pls. I. III. | | | | [839] Seward (94²) A. p. 75. | | | | [840] Gardner and Ettingshausen (82) p. 47, Pls. VII. X.; Heer (55) | | A. Pl. III. p. 41. | | | | [841] Knowlton (99). Pl. LXXX. | | | | [842] Heer (55) A. Pl. XIII. | | | | [843] Saporta (72) A. Pl. I. figs. 13, 14. | | | | [844] Goeppert (36²) A. Pls. IV. V. | | | | [845] Zeiller (88) A. p. 261. | | | | [846] Williamson (77) Pl. VII. | | | | [847] See Ch. XXVII. | | | | [848] Goeppert (41) Pl. IV. figs. 1, 2. | | | | [849] Zeiller (88) A. Pl. XI. figs. 3–5. | | | | [850] Stur (85) A. p. 128. | | | | [851] Solms-Laubach (91) A. p. 146. | | | | [852] Schenk (88) A. p. 30. | | | | [853] Dr Scott tells me that an examination of Dr Zeiller’s | | specimens led him to agree with the latter’s description of the | | annulus of _Oligocarpia_. (A. C. S.) | | | | [854] Fontaine (83) Pls. XV.–XIX. | | | | [855] Bunbury (47) Pl. II. fig. 1; Seward (94²) A. p. 189. | | | | [856] Krasser (09) p. 16. | | | | [857] Leuthardt (04) p. 40, Pl. XVIII. fig. 3. | | | | [858] Schenk (67) A. p. 86, Pl. XXII. figs. 7, 8. | | | | [859] Zigno (56) A. Pl. X. | | | | [860] Raciborski (94) A. p. 43, Pl. XIII. figs. 15–20. | | | | [861] Seward (95) A. p. 225. | | | | [862] Seward (00) Pl. IV. | | | | [863] Schenk (71). | | | | [864] Corda, in Reuss (46) p. 95, Pl. XLIX. | | | | [865] Heer (75), p. 44, Pls. IV.–VII. | | | | [866] Debey and Ettingshausen (59) Pl. I. | | | | [867] Gardner and Ettingshausen (82), pp. 43, 59, Pls. VI. X. | | | | [868] Wanklyn (69). | | | | [869] Presl, in Sternberg (38) A. p. 115. | | | | [870] Schenk (67) A. | | | | [871] Zeiller (85). | | | | [872] Seward (99²) p. 194. | | | | [873] Schenk (67) A. Pls. XXIII. XXIV. | | | | [874] For a more complete list, see Seward (00) p. 78. | | | | [875] Leckenby (64) A. p. 81, Pl. VIII. fig. 6. (Type-specimen in | | the Sedgwick Museum, Cambridge.) | | | | [876] Saporta (73) A. p. 306. | | | | [877] Debey and Ettingshausen (59) Pl. III. | | | | [878] See Seward (94²) A. and (00) for an account of this fern. | | | | [879] Schenk (71) p. 219. | | | | [880] Zeiller (85). | | | | [881] Ettingshausen (52) p. 16, Pl. V. For synonymy, see Seward | | (94²) A; (00). | | | | [882] Fontaine, in Ward (05) p. 230. | | | | [883] Schenk (71) p. 19. | | | | [884] Fontaine, _loc. cit._ Pl. LXV. figs. 22, 23. | | | | [885] Krasser (96) p. 119, Pls. XI. XII. XIV. | | | | [886] Stur (75) A. p. 284, Pl. XXXIII. fig. 15. | | | | [887] Renault (96) A. p. 19. | | | | [888] Ettingshausen (66) Pl. VII. fig. 4. | | | | [889] Stur (75) A. p. 36, Pl. IX. figs. 1–9. | | | | [890] Schimper (74) A. Pl. XXVIII. fig. 4–7. | | | | [891] Solms-Laubach (91) A. p. 153. | | | | [892] Zeiller (83) p. 155; (88) A. Pl. VIII. figs. 1–3. | | | | [893] Kidston (84²) p. 593. | | | | [894] See p. 450. | | | | [895] Scott (08) p. 343. | | | | [896] Stur (75) A. p. 19, Pl. X. figs. 1, 2. | | | | [897] Goeppert (36²) A. pp. 319, 320, 329. | | | | [898] Sterzel (86). | | | | [899] Grand’Eury (05). | | | | [900] Zeiller (06) Pls. II. III. | | | | [901] Raciborski (94) A. Pl. IX. | | | | [902] Brongniart (49) A. p. 26. | | | | [903] Krasser (09). | | | | [904] For fuller synonymy see Seward (00) p. 97. | | | | [905] Heer (76). | | | | [906] Fontaine (89). | | | | [907] Fontaine (89) p. 123, Pls. XXVI. XLIII. etc. | | | | [908] Ward (99) Pl. CLXI. | | | | [909] Velenovský (88). | | | | [910] Heer (75) A. Pl. I. figs. 6, 7. | | | | [911] Heer (82) A. Pl. II. fig. 2. | | | | [912] Phillips (75) A. p. 215. | | | | [913] Seward (00). | | | | [914] Sternberg (38) A. p. 169. | | | | [915] Sternberg (20) A. Pl. IV. | | | | [916] Corda (45) A. Pl. II. fig. 5. | | | | [917] Brongniart (28) A. Pl. XLI. | | | | [918] Feistmantel (72). | | | | [919] Velenovský (88). | | | | [920] Carruthers (65) Pl. XIII. | | | | [921] Heer (75). | | | | [922] Heer (82) Pl. XLVII. | | | | [923] Frič and Bayer (01) p. 76. | | | | [924] Stenzel (86). See also Stenzel (97). | | | | [925] Gwynne-Vaughan (08). | | | | [926] Schenk (71) Pl. XXX.; Seward (94²) A. Pl. XI. | | | | [927] Scott (08) p. 293. | | | | [928] Goeppert (30) A. p. 217. | | | | [929] Schimper (69) A. p. 424. | | | | [930] Ettingshausen (66). | | | | [931] Kidston (89³) Pl. I. | | | | [932] White (04). | | | | [933] Schenk (67) A. Pl. XIII.; Zeiller (03) p. 91, Pl. XVII. | | | | [934] Seward (04²) p. 162, Pl. VIII. fig. 5. | | | | [935] Yabe (05) p. 39, Pl. I. figs. 1–8. | | | | [936] Fontaine, in Ward (05) p. 64. | | | | [937] Yokoyama (89), p. 26. | | | | [938] Geyler (77) Pl. XXXI. fig. 4. | | | | [939] For synonymy, see Fontaine, in Ward (05) p. 155; Richter (06) | | p. 6; Seward (94) A. p. 41; (03) p. 5. | | | | [940] Seward (94) A. p. 52. | | | | [941] Gardner and Ettingshausen (82) Pls. I. II. | | | | [942] Forbes (51); Gardner and Ettingshausen (82). | | | | [943] Knowlton (02) Pl. XXVI. | | | | [944] Saporta (68) A.; Gardner and Ettingshausen (82) Pl. X. fig. 1. | | | | [945] Gardner and Ettingshausen (82) p. 21. | | | | [946] Lindley and Hutton (34) A. Pl. CIV. | | | | [947] Nathorst (06³). | | | | [948] Seward and Dale (01) p. 505. | | | | [949] Zeiller (03) p. 109, Pls. XXIII.–XXVIII. | | | | [950] Seward (00) p. 122. | | | | [951] Nathorst (06³). | | | | [952] Krasser (09) p. 111. | | | | [953] Goeppert (41). | | | | [954] Seward and Dale (01) p. 503. | | | | [955] Nathorst (07²). | | | | [956] Schenk (67) A. Pl. XVIII. | | | | [957] Zeiller (03). | | | | [958] Brongniart (25). | | | | [959] Brongniart (25). | | | | [960] Zeiller (03). | | | | [961] Seward (04) pp. 18, 164. | | | | [962] Seward (07). | | | | [963] The evidence of the shells is stated by Mr R. B. Newton (09) | | to be in favour of the Cretaceous age of the Nubian Sandstone. | | | | [964] Nathorst (78) p. 33. | | | | [965] Nathorst (06²) p. 15. | | | | [966] Richter (06). | | | | [967] Dunker (46) A. p. 12. | | | | [968] Andrae (53) A. | | | | [969] Zigno (56) A. IX. fig. 2. | | | | [970] Nathorst (78²) Pl. IX. fig. 2. | | | | [971] Zeiller (97⁴) p. 51. | | | | [972] Seward and Dale (01). | | | | [973] Dunker (46) A., Pl. V. fig. 1. | | | | [974] Bartholin (92) Pls. XI. XII. | | | | [975] Moeller (02) Pls. IV.–VI. | | | | [976] Richter (06) p. 21. | | | | [977] Richter (06) p. 22. | | | | [978] Andrae (53) A. | | | | [979] Moeller (02) Pls. IV.–VI. | | | | [980] Nathorst (78²) Pl. IX. fig. 2. | | | | [981] Zeiller (79). | | | | [982] Gardner and Ettingshausen (82) p. 29, Pl. III. fig. 6. | | | | [983] Arber (06) p. 227. | | | | [984] Scott (06) p. 189. | | | | [985] Zeiller (05). | | | | [986] Kidston (06). | | | | [987] Kidston (06) p. 429. | | | | [988] Weiss, C. E. (69) p. 94, Pl. XI. fig. 2. The specimens | | figured by Weiss bear a somewhat remote resemblance to that | | described by Renault (96) A, under the same generic name. | | | | [989] Kidston (91²) p. 23. | | | | [990] Kidston (88) p. 350. | | | | [991] Renault (96) A. p. 9; Zeiller (88) A. p. 162; Grand’Eury (77) | | A. Pl. VIII. fig. 13. | | | | [992] Watson (06). | | | | [993] Goeppert (36²) A. p. 380. | | | | [994] Stur (85) A. p. 221, Pl. LXI.; Zeiller (88) A. p. 41. | | | | [995] Grand’Eury (90) A. p. 288, Pl. VI. fig. 26. | | | | [996] For an account of these genera, see Chap. XXVII. | | | | [997] Strasburger (74). | | | | [998] Stur (85) A. p. 183. | | | | [999] Corda (45) A. Pl. LVII. | | | | [1000] Kidston (91²) p. 20; Stur (85) A. Pl. LIX. | | | | [1001] See Chap. XXVII. | | | | [1002] Stur (85) A. p. 106. | | | | [1003] Zenker (37). | | | | [1004] Strasburger (74). | | | | [1005] Kidston (91²) p. 20. | | | | [1006] Geinitz (72). See Solms-Laubach (83), who gives in full the | | early history of the genus _Scolecopteris_. | | | | [1007] Sterzel (78); (80). | | | | [1008] Stur (85) p. 140. | | | | [1009] Zeiller (99) p. 17. | | | | [1010] Zeiller (06) p. 10. | | | | [1011] Brongniart (28) A. Pl. CXXV. fig. 4. | | | | [1012] Renault and Zeiller (88) A. Pl. XXIV. | | | | [1013] Page 325. | | | | [1014] Zeiller (83) p. 184; (88) A. p. 30. | | | | [1015] Artis (25) A. | | | | [1016] Stur (75) A. | | | | [1017] Kidston (96) p. 205. | | | | [1018] Zeiller (83) p. 185. | | | | [1019] Kidston (82). | | | | [1020] Stur (85). | | | | [1021] Kidston (84²). | | | | [1022] Kidston (87). | | | | [1023] Kidston (82) p. 32. | | | | [1024] Kidston (84²) p. 594. | | | | [1025] Williamson (83) A. | | | | [1026] Kidston (06). | | | | [1027] Heer (76) A. p. 71, Pl. XXIV. fig. 1. | | | | [1028] Schimper (74) A. Pl. 38; see also Schenk (88) A. p. 31. | | | | [1029] Leuthardt (04) p. 29, Pl. XIII. figs. 1, 2. | | | | [1030] Goeppert (36²) A. Lief. I. and II. Pl. IV. | | | | [1031] Schimper (69) A. p. 607. | | | | [1032] Schenk (83) A. p. 260. | | | | [1033] Zeiller (03) Pl. IX. | | | | [1034] Fontaine, in Ward (00) Pl. LV. figs. 3–5. | | | | [1035] Bartholin (92) Pl. IX. | | | | [1036] Moeller (02). | | | | [1037] Schenk (83) A. | | | | [1038] Seward (07⁴) Pl. II. figs. 16–18. | | | | [1039] Nathorst (08). | | | | [1040] Krasser (09). | | | | [1041] Feistmantel (82) Pls. IV.–X. | | | | [1042] Seward (08) p. 95. | | | | [1043] Krasser (00) Pl. II. | | | | [1044] Zeiller (03) Pl. IX. | | | | [1045] Krasser (09) p. 21. | | | | [1046] Leuthardt (04) Pls. XIX. XX. | | | | [1047] Zigno (56) A. Pl. XXV. | | | | [1048] Raciborski (94) A. Pl. VI. | | | | [1049] Heer (80). | | | | [1050] Nathorst (08). | | | | [1051] Bayer (99). | | | | [1052] Gardner and Ettingshausen (82) Pl. XII. figs. 1–7. | | | | [1053] Stenzel (54) p. 803. | | | | [1054] Cotta (32). | | | | [1055] Sprengel (28). | | | | [1056] Stenzel (54) p. 753. | | | | [1057] Parkinson (11) A. | | | | [1058] Williamson (76). | | | | [1059] Scott (08). | | | | [1060] Butterworth (00). | | | | [1061] Grand’Eury (77) A. | | | | [1062] Grand’Eury (77) A; (90) A. | | | | [1063] Rudolph (05). | | | | [1064] Scott (08) p. 302. | | | | [1065] Butterworth (00). Pelourde (08²) has recently described the | | structure of the roots of several species of _Psaronius_. | | | | [1066] Stenzel (06). | | | | [1067] Farmer and Hill (02). | | | | [1068] Williamson (76) Pl. III. | | | | [1069] Stenzel (89) Pl. VI. | | | | [1070] Zeiller (90) p. 204, Pls. XVI. XVII.; see also Rudolph (05). | | | | [1071] Renault and Zeiller (88) A. Pls. V.–VIII. | | | | [1072] Solms-Laubach (04). | | | | [1073] Arber (05) Pl. VII. | | | | [1074] Scott (08) fig. 113; Zeiller (90) p. 246, Pl. XXI. fig. 1. | | | | [1075] Pelourde (08²). | | | | [1076] Stenzel (06) Pl. VI.; Goeppert (64) A.; Stenzel (06). | | | | [1077] Zeiller (90) Pl. XXIII. | | | | [1078] Scott (08) p. 301. | | | | [1079] Lindley and Hutton (33) A. Pl. XLII. | | | | [1080] Kidston (88) Pl. XXVI. | | | | [1081] Renault and Zeiller (88) A. Pl. XXXV. fig. 6. | | | | [1082] Kidston (86) A. p. 113. | | | | [1083] Artis (25) A. Pl. XX. | | | | [1084] Lesquereux (66) A. | | | | [1085] Renault and Zeiller (88) A. Pl. XL.; Grand’Eury (90) A. | | | | [1086] Corda (45) A.; see also Grand’Eury (90) A.; Renault and | | Zeiller (88) A. Pls. XXXVIII.–XL. | | | | [1087] Fontaine and White (80) Pl. XXXVI.; Zeiller (90) Pl. XIV. | | | | [1088] Mettenius (65); Tansley (08) p. 85. | | | | [1089] Rudolph (05). | | | | [1090] Scott, D. H. (08). | | | | [1091] Shove (00). | | | | [1092] Butterworth (00). | | | | [1093] Farmer and Hill (02). | | | | [1094] Grand’Eury (77) A. p. 98. | | | | [1095] Stur (75) A. Pl. VIII. | | | | [1096] Zeiller (00) p. 55. | | | | [1097] Kidston (89³), Pls. I. II. For other figures of | | _Rhacopteris_ see also Stur (75) A. | | | | [1098] Renault (96) A. p. 30, Pl. LXXXII. figs. 7–9. | | | | [1099] Stur (75) A. | | | | [1100] Weiss, C. E. (79). | | | | [1101] Solms-Laubach (91) A. p. 141. | | | | [1102] O. Feistmantel (75). | | | | [1103] C. Feistmantel (79). | | | | [1104] C. E. Weiss (79). | | | | [1105] Potonié (99) p. 167. | | | | [1106] Seward (03) p. 63. | | | | [1107] Carruthers (72²) Pl. XXVII. fig. 5; Seward (03) p. 62. | | | | [1108] Newberry (91) Pl. XIV. | | | | [1109] D. H. Scott (08). | | | | [1110] P. Bertrand (09). | | | | [1111] Scott (09²). | | | | [1112] Williamson (83²) A, p. 478. | | | | [1113] κοινός = Lat. _communis_, common or general. I am indebted | | to my friend Mr L. H. G. Greenwood, Fellow of Emmanuel College, for | | supplying me with a name to express the idea of the generalized | | nature of these Palaeozoic ferns. | | | | [1114] Arber (06). | | | | [1115] Renault (96) A. p. 46, Pls. XXX. XXXI. See also Tansley (08) | | fig. 2, p. 13. | | | | [1116] Cotta (32) p. 15. | | | | [1117] Stenzel (89) Pls. I. II. | | | | [1118] Stopes (06). | | | | [1119] Williamson (89) A. p. 162. The term _Rachiopteris_ was | | adopted by Williamson for petrified petioles from the Coal-Measures | | which he believed to be filicinean. | | | | [1120] Renault (75); (96) A. p. 47, Pl. XXXII. | | | | [1121] Oliver (02). | | | | [1122] Oliver (04) p. 395 (footnote). | | | | [1123] Scott, D. H. (08). | | | | [1124] Felix (86) A. | | | | [1125] Williamson (78) A. p. 351. | | | | [1126] Hick (96). | | | | [1127] Scott (08). | | | | [1128] Williamson (91²) A. p. 261. The two species described by | | Williamson as _Rachiopteris hirsuta_ and _R. ramosa_ were first | | identified as _Botryopteris_ by Scott in 1898 (_British Assoc. | | Report_, Bristol Meeting, p. 1050). | | | | [1129] Tansley (08) p. 15. | | | | [1130] Kidston (08). | | | | [1131] Oliver (02). | | | | [1132] Corda (45) A.; see also Stenzel (89) p. 26. | | | | [1133] P. Bertrand (09) pp. 136, 212. | | | | [1134] Tansley (08) p. 22. | | | | [1135] Unger and Richter (56) Pl. VI. fig. 19. | | | | [1136] Renault (96) A. p. 11. | | | | [1137] The _Diplolabis_ type of strand is very similar in the form | | of the metaxylem to the conducting strand of a lateral vein in | | _Scolopendrium officinarum_ [cf. Pelourde (09) fig. 3, p. 117]. | | | | [1138] Solms-Laubach (92). | | | | [1139] Williamson (74) A. Pls. LIV. LV. | | | | [1140] Gordon (09). Mr Gordon’s more complete account of this plant | | will shortly be published. I am indebted to him for furnishing me | | with the main facts in regard to the anatomical features. | | | | [1141] Solms-Laubach (92) Pl. II. fig. 13. | | | | [1142] Bertrand, P. (09) p. 211. | | | | [1143] Pelourde (09). | | | | [1144] Kidston and Gwynne-Vaughan (08) p. 230. | | | | [1145] _Ibid._ (09) p. 664. | | | | [1146] A Culm species _Rachiopteris aphyllus_ (Unger) is closely | | allied to _Metaclepsydropsis duplex_. [See Solms-Laubach (96) p. 30. | | | | [1147] Unger and Richter (56) p. 165. | | | | [1148] Corda (45) A. p. 83. | | | | [1149] κλεψύδρα, water-clock. | | | | [1150] P. Bertrand (09) p. 127. | | | | [1151] Stenzel (89) p. 25. | | | | [1152] Dr Scott points out to me that recent observations, which | | have not yet been published, both by Dr Kidston and himself show | | that Bertrand’s terminology requires modification. There are many | | points to be cleared up before we can hope to obtain a satisfactory | | classification of the Zygoptereae. | | | | [1153] Stenzel (89) p. 31, Pls. VI. VII. | | | | [1154] Williamson (89) A. p. 158. | | | | [1155] _Ibid._; see also Scott (08). | | | | [1156] Scott (07) p. 180. | | | | [1157] Renault (69); Williamson (74) A. p. 697. | | | | [1158] Williamson (77) Pls. V.–VII. | | | | [1159] Williamson (89) A. Pl. VIII. fig. 28. | | | | [1160] Scott (08) p. 322. | | | | [1161] No. 245. | | | | [1162] Williamson (80) A. p. 507. | | | | [1163] Scott (06). | | | | [1164] Solms-Laubach (96). | | | | [1165] Scott, D. H. (06) p. 519. | | | | [1166] British Museum, section No. 245. Cf. figures by Williamson | | and Bertrand: Williamson (77) Pl. V. fig. 19; Bertrand, P. (09) Pl. | | XII. fig. 87. | | | | [1167] Scott (07) p. 182; (08) p. 318. | | | | [1168] Weiss, F. E. (06). | | | | [1169] Williamson (77). | | | | [1170] Williamson (88) A. | | | | [1171] Jordan (03). | | | | [1172] McNicol (08). | | | | [1173] Gwynne-Vaughan (09). | | | | [1174] Compare figures of the vascular cylinders of climbing | | Dicotyledons given by Schenck (93). | | | | [1175] For a figure of the stele see Tansley (08) p. 25, fig. 20. | | | | [1176] Stenzel (89) Pls. III. and IV. | | | | [1177] Binney (72). | | | | [1178] Williamson (74) A. | | | | [1179] Bertrand, P. (09). | | | | [1180] Felix (86) A. | | | | [1181] Renault (69). | | | | [1182] Grand’Eury (77) A. Pl. XVII. | | | | [1183] Renault and Zeiller (88) A. | | | | [1184] White (99) p. 97. | | | | [1185] Binney (72); Williamson (74) A. p. 685. | | | | [1186] Williamson (74) A. p. 685. | | | | [1187] Bertrand, P. (09) Pl. VII. fig. 48. | | | | [1188] Scott (05³) p. 115. | | | | [1189] Bertrand, P. (09) Pl. VII. | | | | [1190] Scott (04); (05³). | | | | [1191] Scott (06²). | | | | [1192] Boodle (08). | | | | [1193] Scott, R. (08) Pl. XXXIV. figs. 1, 2. | | | | [1194] Baily (60) Pl. XXI. κορύνη, a club or mace. | | | | [1195] Zeiller (83). | | | | [1196] Kidston (94). | | | | [1197] Potonié (02) p. 492. | | | | [1198] Zeiller (88) A. Pl. X. | | | | [1199] Tansley (08). | | | | [1200] See p. 447. | | | | [1201] Stenzel (89) p. 15, Pls. III. IV. | | | | [1202] Lindman (04). | | | | [1203] Baker (87) A.; Sadebeck, in Engler and Prantl (02). | | | | [1204] Campbell (04); Bower (08) p. 551. | | | | [1205] Schenk (71) p. 225. | | | | [1206] Hollick (94) Pl. LXXI. | | | | [1207] Mentioned by Krasser (06) in a preliminary note. | | | | [1208] Frič and Bayer (01) p. 86, fig. 34. | | | | [1209] Heer (82) Pl. XVI. | | | | [1210] Heer (55) A. Vol. III. p. 156, Pl. CXLV. fig. 35. | | | | [1211] Goebel (05). | | | | [1212] See Seward (94) p. 441, for a description of the floating | | plants on the lagunas of Gran Chaco (S. America) by Prof. Graham | | Kerr. | | | | [1213] Bower (08) p. 611. | | | | [1214] Hollick (94). | | | | [1215] E.g. Lesquereux (78) Pl. LXIV. fig. 14; Pl. V. fig. 10. | | Staub (87) Pl. XIX. fig. 2. | | | | [1216] Zeiller (03) Pl. LI. figs. 2, 3. | | | | [1217] Heer (55) A. Vol. III. p. 156, Pl. CXLV. figs. 1–315. | | | | [1218] Zeiller (09²) p. 95. | | | | [1219] Fritel (08). | | | | [1220] See also Arber (06) p. 228. | | | | [1221] Solms-Laubach (91) A. p. 183. | | | | [1222] Dawson (86). | | | | [1223] Zeiller (88) A. p. 58. | | | | [1224] Corda (45) A. Pl. LIV. | | | | [1225] Presl, in Sternberg (38) A. | | | | [1226] Schimper (69) A. | | | | [1227] Nathorst (78) p. 17. | | | | [1228] Zigno (56) A. Pl. XX. | | | | [1229] Salfeld (09) p. 17. | | | | [1230] In a footnote to Fontaine’s description of Jurassic plants | | of Oregon, Lester Ward writes:—“Seward treats _Sagenopteris_ as a | | fern, classing it now (_Jur. Fl. Yorkshire Coast_, 1900, p. 161) in | | the family Polypodiaceae, although in his _Wealden Flora_, 1894, p. | | 129, he placed it in the Schizaeaceae.” [Ward (05) p. 83, note _b_. | | My words are “I am disposed to regard _Sagenopteris_ as probably a | | genus of ferns” (_loc. cit._ 1900, p. 161). I have never referred | | this plant to the Polypodiaceae or Schizaeaceae or to any other | | family. | | | | [1231] Solms-Laubach (91) A. p. 182. | | | | [1232] I am indebted to my friend Dr Nathorst for calling my | | attention to Lindman’s paper. | | | | [1233] For a fuller synonymy, see Seward (00) p. 162. | | | | [1234] Nathorst (04²). | | | | [1235] Bunbury (51) A. | | | | [1236] Lindley and Hutton (35) A. Pl. CLV. | | | | [1237] Yabe (05) Pl. III. fig. 16. | | | | [1238] Moeller (02) Pl. VI. fig. 10. | | | | [1239] Lindley and Hutton (33) A. Pl. LXIII. fig. 2. | | | | [1240] Seward (00) p. 169, fig. 26. | | | | [1241] Zigno (56) A. Pl. XXI. | | | | [1242] Moeller (02) Pl. VI. figs. 8, 9. | | | | [1243] Ward (05) Pl. XV. fig. 5. | | | | [1244] Bartholin (92) Pl. V. fig. 9. | | | | [1245] Presl, in Sternberg (38). | | | | [1246] Zigno (56) A. Pls. XXI. XXII.; Raciborski (94) A. Pl. XX. | | figs. 13–18. | | | | [1247] Brongniart (25) Pl. XII. fig. 1. | | | | [1248] Fontaine, in Ward (05); Salfeld (09) Pl. I. | | | | [1249] Schenk (67) A. Pl. XIII. | | | | [1250] Arber (05) p. 75. | | | | [1251] Seward (94²) A. p. 130. | | | | [1252] Velenovský (85) Pl. II. | | | | [1253] Fontaine, in Ward (05) Pl. LXV. Newberry’s _Chiropteris | | spatulata_ from Montana may be founded on leaflets of _Sagenopteris | | Mantelli_. Newberry (91). | | | | [1254] Brongniart (28) A. p. 61. | | | | [1255] White (93). | | | | [1256] White (99) p. 143. | | | | [1257] Schimper (69) A. p. 610. | | | | [1258] Sellards (01). | | | | [1259] Weiss, C. E. (69) p. 98, Pl. VI. fig. 13. | | | | [1260] Zeiller (94) p. 169. | | | | [1261] Renault (96) A. p. 1. | | | | [1262] Zeiller (90) Pls. XII. XIII. | | | | [1263] Fontaine and White (80) Pl. XXXIV. | | | | [1264] Fontaine and White (80) Pl. XXXIV. figs. 1–8. | | | | [1265] Sellards (01). | | | | [1266] Grand’Eury (77) A. p. 171. | | | | [1267] Renault and Zeiller (88) A. | | | | [1268] Potonié (93) A. p. 145, Pl. XVII. fig. 3. | | | | [1269] Renault and Zeiller (88) A. p. 282, Pl. XXII. fig. 10. | | | | [1270] Feistmantel (81) A. Pls. XXI. A. XXII. A. | | | | [1271] Oldham and Morris (63) p. 41. | | | | [1272] Schenk (67) A. Pl. XXVIII. fig. 12. | | | | [1273] Nathorst (78) Pl. IX. | | | | [1274] Feistmantel (90) A. Pl. XXVII. | | | | [1275] Saporta (73) A. Pls. LXI. LXII. | | | | [1276] Zeiller (02) Pls. X.–XIV. p. 66. | | | | [1277] Zeiller (02) Pl. XI. fig. 4. | | | | [1278] Zeiller (02) Pl. XIII. For synonymy, see also Arber (05) p. | | 124. | | | | [1279] Seward (04) figs. 18–22. | | | | [1280] Seward (08) p. 98. | | | | [1281] Geinitz (76) Pl. II. figs. 1–3. | | | | [1282] Nathorst (78) Pl. XIX. | | | | [1283] Zeiller (02) Pl. XIV. | | | | [1284] For synonymy and distribution, see Seward (00) pp. 159, 304. | | | | [1285] Schenk (67) A. Pl. XXV. See also Bartholin (92) Pl. IX. fig. | | 7. | | | | [1286] Etheridge (94²). | | | | [1287] Lindley and Hutton (33) A. Pl. XCII. | | | | [1288] Seward (00) p. 14. | | | | [1289] Schenk (71) Pl. XXIX.; Seward (94²) A. p. 125. | | | | [1290] Stiehler (58) Pls. XII. XIII. | | | | [1291] See p. 576. | | | | [1292] Nathorst (90). | | | | [1293] For figures, see Stiehler _loc. cit._ and Hosius and Von der | | Marck (80) Pls. XLIII. XLIV. | | | | [1294] For synonymy, see Fontaine, in Ward (99) p. 651; Seward | | (94²) A. p. 114; Seward (00) p. 20. | | | | [1295] Brongniart (22) A. Pl. II. fig. 4. | | | | [1296] Brongniart (28²) A. Pls. LXII. LXIII. | | | | [1297] Schimper (69) A. p. 645. | | | | [1298] Seward (97²) A. p. 317. | | | | [1299] For figures see Zeiller (96) A.; Zeiller (02), (03); Arber | | (05); Seward (97) A. | | | | [1300] Arber (05²); Seward (07²). | | | | [1301] Bunbury (61) Pl. XI. | | | | [1302] Zeiller (96) A. | | | | [1303] Oldham (97); Zeiller (97²). | | | | [1304] Seward (97) A. (07²); Arber (02²) p. 20; Zeiller (96) A. p. | | 374. | | | | [1305] White (08) p. 535. | | | | [1306] Zeiller (02). | | | | [1307] Potonié (00). | | | | [1308] Seward (04³); Zeiller (97³); Arber (05) p. 17; D. White (07). | | | | [1309] Amalitzky (01); Zeiller (98²). | | | | [1310] Zeiller (02). | | | | [1311] D. White (07) p. 617 (footnote 2). | | | | [1312] For synonymy, see Arber (05) p. 48. | | | | [1313] Zeiller (96) A. | | | | [1314] McCoy (47). | | | | [1315] Zeiller (96) A. | | | | [1316] Arber (05); (05²). | | | | [1317] Seward (97) A; (07). | | | | [1318] Royle (33). | | | | [1319] Zeiller (96) A. | | | | [1320] Zeiller (96) A. | | | | [1321] Oldham (97). | | | | [1322] Zeiller (02). | | | | [1323] Zeiller (02) Pl. V. fig. 7. | | | | [1324] Etheridge (94). | | | | [1325] Arber (05) p. 47. | | | | [1326] Zeiller (96) A. p. 368, fig. 13. | | | | [1327] Zeiller (02); (03). | | | | [1328] Oldham (97). | | | | [1329] Amalitzky (01). | | | | [1330] Zeiller (03) Pl. XVI. | | | | [1331] Zeiller (02). | | | | [1332] Seward and Leslie (08) p. 113. | | | | [1333] Dawson (71) A. Pl. XVII.; Fontaine and White (80) p. 11; | | White (95) p. 315; Arber (05³) p. 307, Pl. XX. | | | | [1334] Jack and Etheridge (92). | | | | [1335] Lesquereux (79) A. Pl. XXV.; Renault and Zeiller (88) A. Pl. | | XXIII. See p. 517. | | | | [1336] Etheridge (99). | | | | [1337] Feistmantel (80) Pls. XXVIII. A., XLI. A. | | | | [1338] Seward (07). | | | | [1339] McCoy (47). | | | | [1340] Arber (02²). | | | | [1341] McCoy (60) p. 107 (footnote). | | | | [1342] McCoy (75). | | | | [1343] Feistmantel (79). | | | | [1344] Seward and Woodward (05) p. 2. | | | | [1345] Arber (02²) p. 14. | | | | [1346] White, D. (07). | | | | [1347] Arber (05). | | | | [1348] Carruthers (69²) p. 9, Pl. VI. fig. 1. | | | | [1349] Seward (03) p. 83. | | | | [1350] Hayden (07); Seward (07⁵). | | | | [1351] Darwin (87) A. Vol. III. p. 248. | | | | [1352] For synonymy, see Arber (05) p. 104. | | | | [1353] Seward and Smith Woodward (05); (07⁵). | | | | [1354] White (08) pp. 473, 483. | | | | [1355] Stur (84) p. 638. | | | | [1356] White (08) p. 537, Pl. VIII. figs. 8–10. | | | | [1357] _Ibid._ p. 543, Pl. IX. figs. 1–3. | | | | [1358] Feistmantel (80) Pl. XXVII. fig. 5. | | | | [1359] Lesquereux (80) A. p. 142; Pl. XXV. | | | | [1360] Brongniart (28) A. p. 129. | | | | [1361] Grand’Eury (90) A. Pl. VIII. fig. 5. | | | | [1362] Zeiller (90) p. 166, Pl. XIII. fig. 2. | | | | [1363] Renault and Zeiller (88) A. Pl. XXIII. fig. 6. | | | | [1364] Lesquereux, _loc. cit._ | | | | [1365] White (05²) p. 381. | | | | [1366] Grand’Eury (90) A. p. 305. | | | | [1367] Schimper and Mougeot (44) A. | | | | [1368] Schimper (69) A. p. 447. | | | | [1369] Carruthers (69²). | | | | [1370] See Arber (05) p. 116; Seward (03) p. 85. | | | | [1371] White (08) p. 483. | | | | [1372] Seward (03) p. 83. | | | | [1373] Zeiller (95) p. 616. | | | | [1374] Feistmantel (79). | | | | [1375] Kurtz (94). | | | | [1376] Schimper and Mougeot (44) A. Pl. XXXVIII. | | | | [1377] Blanckenhorn (85) p. 127, Pls. XVII.–XIX. | | | | [1378] Vol. I. p. 292. | | | | [1379] Zeiller (00²). | | | | [1380] Blanckenhorn (85) p. 129, Pl. XXI. | | | | [1381] Blanckenhorn _loc. cit._ The specimens figured by this | | author are in the Strassburg Museum, as are also some of those | | figured by Schimper and Mougeot. | | | | [1382] Schimper (69) A. p. 452. | | | | [1383] Schimper and Koechlin-Schlumberger (62) A. | | | | [1384] _Ibid._ | | | | [1385] Fritsch, K. (97). | | | | [1386] Stur (75) A. Pl. XIV. fig. 1. | | | | [1387] Grigoriew (98) Pl. IV. | | | | [1388] Schuster (08) p. 184. | | | | [1389] Presl, in Sternberg (38) A. | | | | [1390] For synonymy, see Zeiller (88) A. p. 301. | | | | [1391] Page 406. | | | | [1392] Potonié (03) p. 162. | | | | [1393] Zeiller (06) Pls. VI. VII. | | | | [1394] Arber (06). | | | | [1395] Renault and Zeiller (88) A.; Zeiller (88) A. Pl. LI. | | | | [1396] Renault and Zeiller (88) A. Pl. XXIV. | | | | [1397] Grand’Eury (90) A. Pl. XIX. | | | | [1398] Kidston (91) Pl. XXXV. | | | | [1399] Goebel (05) p. 318. | | | | [1400] See p. 406, fig. 293; Potonié (03) also figures a young | | frond of _Dactylotheca plumosa_ partially covered by Aphlebiae. | | | | [1401] Seward (00) Pl. XXI. fig. 1. | | | | [1402] _Ibid._ p. 145. | | | | [1403] Raciborski (94) A. Pl. XI. | | | | [1404] Brongniart (22) A. | | | | [1405] For synonymy, see Kidston (86) p. 68. | | | | [1406] Kidston (94) p. 298. | | | | [1407] Zeiller (88) A. p. 147, Pls. IV. V.; Kidston (86) p. 80. | | | | [1408] See p. 535. | | | | [1409] Lindley and Hutton (31) A. Pl. XLV. | | | | [1410] Peach (78). | | | | [1411] Kidston (87) p. 145. | | | | [1412] This species will be described in Vol. III. | | | | [1413] Benson (04). | | | | [1414] Miller (57), Frontispiece. | | | | [1415] Scott (05²) p. 144. | | | | [1416] Grand’Eury (05²). | | | | [1417] Kidston (01²) p. 191. | | | | [1418] Potonié (95); (99). | | | | [1419] Zeiller (79²). | | | | [1420] Kidston (01²) p. 195. | | | | [1421] For synonymy, see Kidston (03) p. 771. | | | | [1422] Grand’Eury (08). | | | | [1423] Stur (75) A. p. 120. | | | | [1424] Zeiller (79²); (88) A. p. 142. | | | | [1425] Kidston (94) p. 240. | | | | [1426] Zeiller (88) A. p. 147. | | | | [1427] _Ibid._ Pl. XVI. | | | | [1428] Potonié (92). | | | | [1429] Nathorst (02) p. 15. | | | | [1430] Crépin (75). Previously described by Crépin (74) as | | _Psilophyton_. | | | | [1431] Gilkinet (75). | | | | [1432] Nathorst (02). | | | | [1433] Zeiller (09²) p. 20. | | | | [1434] Ettingshausen (52). | | | | [1435] Sellards (00). | | | | [1436] For synonymy, see Seward (03) p. 52. | | | | [1437] Solms-Laubach and Steinmann (99) Pl. XIV. fig. 2; Szajnocha | | (88). | | | | [1438] Geinitz (76) Pl. I. | | | | [1439] Seward (08) p. 95. | | | | [1440] Feistmantel (90) A. Pl. XXIV. | | | | [1441] Zeiller (03). | | | | [1442] For references, see Seward (04) p. 31. | | | | [1443] Berry (03). | | | | [1444] Seward (04) p. 31. | | | | [1445] Hollick and Jeffrey (09) p. 24. | | | | [1446] Raciborski (94) A. Pl. XX. figs. 1, 2; Zeiller (00²) p. 98. | | | | [1447] v. 5950. | | | | [1448] Fontaine (89) Pls. XVII. XVIII. | | | | [1449] Solms-Laubach (91) A. p. 141. | | | | [1450] Schimper (69) A. p. 472. | | | | [1451] Kurr (45) Pl. II. fig. 1. | | | | [1452] Seward (04) p. 30. | | | | [1453] Saporta (73) A. | | | | [1454] Schenk (67) A. | | | | [1455] Salfeld (07) p. 192. | | | | [1456] Seward (04) p. 34, fig. 2, Pl. IV. | | | | [1457] Salfeld (09). | | | | [1458] Schenk (76) Pl. XXVI. fig. 7. | | | | [1459] Salfeld (09) p. 34. | | | | [1460] Zigno (56) A. | | | | [1461] Solms-Laubach (91) A. p. 114. | | | | [1462] Nathorst (78). | | | | [1463] Saporta (73) A. p. 352. | | | | [1464] Nathorst (78) p. 122. | | | | [1465] Zeiller (03) p. 52. | | | | [1466] Leckenby (64) A. Pl. X. fig. 1; Seward (04) p. 36. | | | | [1467] Schenk (87). | | | | [1468] Zeiller (03) Pls. VI.–VIII. | | | | [1469] Zigno (56) A. Pls. XII. XIII. | | | | [1470] Seward (00) p. 170. | | | | [1471] Brongniart (28) A. p. 49. | | | | [1472] Seward (00) p. 171. | | | | [1473] Saporta (73) A. p. 368. | | | | [1474] Krasser (95). | | | | [1475] Saporta (73) A. Pl. XLVII. | | | | [1476] Brongniart (28) A. p. 60. | | | | [1477] Kidston (01²) p. 196. | | | | [1478] Potonié (93) A. Pl. XV. | | | | [1479] Kidston (89) p. 409. | | | | [1480] Zeiller (06) Pls. XIX.–XXII.; (00²) p. 100, fig. 73. | | | | [1481] Weiss, C. E. (70). | | | | [1482] Zeiller (06) p. 90. | | | | [1483] Lesquereux (80) A. p. 131; Weiss (70). | | | | [1484] Weiss (69) p. 37. | | | | [1485] Grand’Eury (77) A. Pl. A. | | | | [1486] Renault and Zeiller (88) A. p. 219. | | | | [1487] Stur (84). | | | | [1488] Grand’Eury (77) A. Pl. XIII. | | | | [1489] Grand’Eury (08). | | | | [1490] Renault and Zeiller (88) A. Pl. XXIV. | | | | [1491] Weiss, C. E. (69); Goeppert (64) A.; Potonié (93) A, (04); | | Lesquereux (80) A., p. 124; White (99) p. 125. | | | | [1492] Seward (08) p. 97, Pl. VIII. | | | | [1493] Brongniart, in Murchison, Verneuil, and Keyserling (45) Pl. | | A. | | | | [1494] Weiss, C. E. (70) p. 871. | | | | [1495] Brongniart (49) A. p. 24. | | | | [1496] Grand’Eury (06). | | | | [1497] Weiss (69) Pls. VI. VII. | | | | [1498] Potonié (93) A. Pl. I. figs. 1, 2. | | | | [1499] Weber and Sterzel (96) p. 99. | | | | [1500] Zeiller (90) p. 84. | | | | [1501] Zeiller (98³). | | | | [1502] For figures of this and other species, see Potonié (07). | | | | [1503] For synonymy, see Zeiller (90) p. 87 and Potonié (07) p. 2. | | | | [1504] Schuster (08) Pl. VIII. fig. 7. | | | | [1505] Weiss, C. E. (70). | | | | [1506] Schlotheim (20) A. p. 406. | | | | [1507] Renault and Zeiller (88) A. Pl. XIX. | | | | [1508] White (05²) p. 388. | | | | [1509] Forbes (53) p. 43. | | | | [1510] Baily (59) p. 75. | | | | [1511] Schimper (69) A. p. 473. | | | | [1512] Dawson (71) A. p. 48; (82). | | | | [1513] Kidston (91²) p. 30, Pl. III.; (06) p. 434. | | | | [1514] Baily (75) Pl. XXVIII. | | | | [1515] Carruthers (72²) Pl. II. | | | | [1516] Dawson (71) A. | | | | [1517] Smith and White (05) p. 39. | | | | [1518] Lesquereux (80) A. | | | | [1519] Crépin (74). | | | | [1520] Nathorst (02). | | | | [1521] Schmalhausen (94). | | | | [1522] Nathorst (04). | | | | [1523] Krasser (00) Pl. I. figs. 3–7. | | | | [1524] Zeiller (03²) p. 27. | | | | [1525] Stur (75) A. Pls. VIII. XII. XVI. | | | | [1526] Kidston (88²). | | | | [1527] Grand’Eury (08). | | | | [1528] Brongniart (22) A. | | | | [1529] Kidston (05²). | | | | [1530] Renault (76). | | | | [1531] Grand’Eury (08). | | | | [1532] White (99) p. 128. | | | | [1533] Grand’Eury (77) A. p. 122. | | | | [1534] Zeiller (90) Pl. XI. fig. 6. | | | | [1535] Potonié (99) p. 113. | | | | [1536] Renault (82) A. Vol. III.; Zeiller (90) p. 139. | | | | [1537] Grand’Eury (77) A. p. 105. | | | | [1538] Brongniart (22) A. Pl. II. fig. 6. For synonymy, see Kidston | | (03) p. 773; Zeiller (88) A. p. 261. | | | | [1539] For synonymy, see Kidston (88) p. 354. | | | | [1540] Scheuchzer (1723) A. p. 129, Pl. X. fig. 3. | | | | [1541] Lhywd (1760) A. Pl. V. fig. 190. | | | | [1542] Lesquereux (79) A. Pl. VIII. | | | | [1543] Fontaine and White (80) p. 47. | | | | [1544] Bunbury (47) Pl. XXI. | | | | [1545] Kidston (94) p. 357; (03) p. 806. | | | | [1546] White (99) p. 132. | | | | [1547] Zeiller (88) A. p. 251. | | | | [1548] See Vol. I. p. 45. | | | | [1549] Zalessky (07) Pl. XXIV. fig. 5. | | | | [1550] Zeiller (88) A. p. 251. | | | | [1551] Renault and Zeiller (88) A. p. 251, Pl. XXXII. | | | | [1552] Brongniart (28) A. p. 51. | | | | [1553] Lindley and Hutton (33) A. p. 28. | | | | [1554] Lesquereux (66) A. | | | | [1555] Roehl (69). | | | | [1556] Seward (88). | | | | [1557] Potonié (99) p. 153 (note). | | | | [1558] Gutbier (35). | | | | [1559] Presl, in Sternberg (38) A. | | | | [1560] Grand’Eury (04). | | | | [1561] Zeiller (90) Pl. XI. fig. 9. | | | | [1562] Zeiller (99) p. 46. | | | | [1563] Bunbury (47) A. p. 427. | | | | [1564] Lyell (45) A. Vol. II. p. 202. | | | | [1565] Lesquereux (80) A. p. 146. | | | | [1566] Sternberg (26) A. | | | | [1567] Grand’Eury (04). | | | | [1568] Grand’Eury (90) A. | | | | [1569] Zeiller (90) Pl. IX. fig. 6, A. | | | | [1570] Stur (83). | | | | [1571] Scott (07) p. 206; Scott and Maslen (06) p. 112. | | | | [1572] Grand’Eury (04). | | | | [1573] For synonymy, see Kidston (03) p. 772: Zeiller (88) A. | | | | [1574] Scheuchzer (1723) A. Pl. I. fig. 4. | | | | [1575] Kidston (94) p. 245. | | | | [1576] For synonymy, see Kidston (94) p. 596; (03) p. 806; White | | (99) p. 117. | | | | [1577] Grand’Eury (04). | | | | [1578] Kidston (94) p. 245. | | | | [1579] Brongniart (28) A. p. 59. | | | | [1580] Page 494. | | | | [1581] Kidston (94) p. 596. | | | | [1582] Grand’Eury (05). | | | | [1583] Potonié (92²); (93) p. 54. | | | | [1584] For synonymy, see Kidston (88) p. 366. | | | | [1585] Zeiller (90) p. 45; Potonié (93) A. p. 57. | | | | [1586] Germar (44) Pls. XXXV. XXXVI. | | | | [1587] Kidston (88) p. 366. | | | | [1588] Stur (83). | | | | [1589] Renault and Zeiller (88) A. p. 196. | | | | [1590] Potonié (93) A. p. 48. | | | | [1591] Zeiller (00²) p. 88. | | | | [1592] Page 397. | | | | [1593] Renault and Zeiller (88) A. p. 178, Pls. V.–VIII. _Ante_, p. | | 419. | | | | [1594] Potonié (02). | | | | [1595] Schimper (69) A. p. 688. | +----------------------------------------------------------------------+ CAMBRIDGE: PRINTED BY JOHN CLAY, M.A. AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS. CAMBRIDGE BIOLOGICAL SERIES General Editor, A. E. SHIPLEY, M.A., F.R.S., Master of Christ’s College. =A Text-Book of Zoogeography.= By FRANK E. BEDDARD, M. A., F.R.S., Prosector of the Zoological Society of London. Crown 8vo. With 5 maps. 6_s._ =The Elements of Botany.= By FRANCIS DARWIN, Sc.D., M.B., F.R.S., Fellow of Christ’s College. _Second edition._ Crown 8vo. With 94 illustrations. 4_s._ 6_d._ _Journal of Education._ A noteworthy addition to our botanical literature. =Practical Physiology of Plants.= By FRANCIS DARWIN, Sc.D., F.R.S., and E. HAMILTON ACTON, M.A. Crown 8vo. With 45 illustrations. _Third edition._ 4_s._ 6_d._ _Nature._ The authors are much to be congratulated on their work, which fills a serious gap in the botanical literature of this country. =Morphology and Anthropology.= By W. L. H. DUCKWORTH, M.A., M.D., Fellow and Lecturer of Jesus College, University Lecturer in Physical Anthropology. Demy 8vo. With 333 illustrations. 15_s. net._ _Athenæum._ Mr Duckworth has managed to produce in his “Morphology and Anthropology” just such a text-book as students have long been asking for.... It is no easy task to have undertaken such a work and the author is to be congratulated on the success which has attended his efforts. The volume can be confidently recommended to all whose studies lead them in this direction. =Lectures on the History of Physiology= during the Sixteenth, Seventeenth and Eighteenth Centuries. By Sir M. FOSTER, K.C.B., M.D., D.C.L. Demy 8vo. With a frontispiece. 9_s._ _Nature._ There is no more fascinating chapter in the history of science than that which deals with physiology, but a concise and at the same time compendious account of the early history of the subject has never before been presented to the English reader. Physiologists therefore owe a debt of gratitude to Sir Michael Foster for supplying a want which was widely felt.... No higher praise can be given to the book than to say that it is worthy of the reputation of its author. =The Soluble Ferments and Fermentation.= By J. REYNOLDS GREEN, Sc.D., F.R.S., Professor of Botany to the Pharmaceutical Society of Great Britain. _Second edition._ Demy 8vo. 12_s._ _Nature._ It is not necessary to recommend the perusal of the book to all interested in the subject since it is indispensable to them, and we will merely conclude by congratulating the Cambridge University Press on having added to their admirable series of Natural Science Manuals an eminently successful work on so important and difficult a theme, and the author on having written a treatise cleverly conceived, industriously and ably worked out, and on the whole, well written. =A Treatise on the British Freshwater Algæ.= By G. S. WEST, M.A., A.R.C.S., F.L.S., Lecturer in Botany in the University of Birmingham. Demy 8vo. With a frontispiece and 166 illustrations. 10_s._ 6_d._ _net_. _Nature._ Its aim is stated as “to give the student a concise account of the structure, habits and life-histories of Freshwater Algæ, and also to enable him to place within the prescribed limits of a genus any Algæ he may find in the freshwater of the British Islands.” To do this within the limits of an octavo volume of less than 400 pages, in which are numerous illustrations, is a task possible of accomplishment only by one very familiar with the subject and skilled in concise expression; but that it has been successfully done will, we think, be the verdict after testing the book thoroughly.... Prof. West’s treatment of his subject is instructive and stimulating. =A Manual and Dictionary of the Flowering Plants and Ferns.= By J. C. WILLIS, M.A., Sc.D., Director of the Royal Botanic Gardens, Ceylon. _Third edition._ Crown 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._ _Field._ Taking this handy volume and a local flora, the traveller or student may do an enormous amount of practical field work without any other botanical literature whatever.... The result is a work that ought to be included in every library of botany and horticulture or agriculture, and it is certainly one that the nomadic botanist cannot afford to leave at home.... We have used the original edition of this work since its publication, and have found it to be one of the most useful and comprehensive works on plants ever produced. _Athenæum._ The whole is well abreast of modern research, and a thoroughly business-like volume, lucid though compact. =Agriculture in the Tropics.= An elementary Treatise. By J. C. WILLIS, M.A., Sc.D. Demy 8vo. With 25 plates. 7_s._ 6_d._ _net._ =Palæontology—Invertebrate.= By HENRY WOODS, M.A., F.G.S., University Lecturer in Palæozoology. Crown 8vo. _Fourth edition._ With 151 illustrations. 6_s._ =Outlines of Vertebrate Palæontology for students of Zoology.= By ARTHUR SMITH WOODWARD, M.A., F.R.S., Keeper of the Department of Geology in the British Museum. Demy 8vo. With 228 illustrations. 14_s._ _Athenæum._ The author is to be congratulated on having produced a work of exceptional value, dealing with a difficult subject in a thoroughly sound manner. CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS ~London~: FETTER LANE, E.C. C. F. CLAY, MANAGER ~Edinburgh~: 100, PRINCES STREET ALSO ~London~: H. K. LEWIS, 136, GOWER STREET, W.C. Transcriber’s Notes: - Text enclosed by underscores is in italics (_italics_). - Text enclosed by equals is in bold (=bold=). - Text enclosed by tildes is in antiqua (~antiqua~). - Blank pages have been removed. - Obvious typographical errors have been silently corrected. - Odd-numbered page headings are entered at approximate locations as sidenotes, except where repeated, or duplicated in headings. - Some headings and table of contents have been modified to be more consistent. *** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 68470 ***